This is a modern-English version of The Invasion of 1910, with a full account of the siege of London, originally written by Le Queux, William. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


List of Maps and Plans
(In certain versions of this etext [in certain browsers] clicking directly on the image, will bring up a larger version.)

List of Maps and Plans
(In some versions of this e-text [in some browsers], clicking directly on the image will show a larger version.)

Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text.

Some typos fixed; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

(etext transcriber's note)

(etext transcriber's note)

THE INVASION OF 1910

THE 1910 INVASION

{i} 

{i}

THE INVASION OF
1910

WITH   A   FULL   ACCOUNT   OF
THE   SIEGE   OF   LONDON


BY
WILLIAM   LE   QUEUX

NAVAL CHAPTERS BY H. W. WILSON

INTRODUCTORY LETTER BY
FIELD-MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS, K.G., K.P., ETC.


Toronto
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY OF CANADA, Limited
1906

All rights reserved

WITH A COMPLETE ACCOUNT OF
THE SIEGE OF LONDON


BY
WILLIAM LE QUEUX

NAVAL CHAPTERS BY H. W. WILSON

INTRODUCTORY LETTER BY
FIELD-MARSHAL EARL ROBERTS, K.G., K.P., ETC.


Toronto
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY OF CANADA, Limited
1906

All rights reserved

{ii}

{ii}

{iii}

{iii}

{iv}

{iv}

{v}

{v}

PREFACE

I sometimes despair of the country ever becoming alive to the danger of the unpreparedness of our present position until too late to prevent some fatal catastrophe.

I sometimes worry that the country will never recognize the danger of our current unpreparedness until it's too late to prevent a serious disaster.

This was the keynote of a solemn warning made in the House of Lords on July 10th of the present year by Earl Roberts. His lordship, while drawing attention to our present inadequate forces, strongly urged that action should be taken in accordance with the recommendations of the Elgin Commission that “no military system could be considered satisfactory which did not contain powers of expansion outside the limit of the regular forces of the Crown.”

This was the main point of a serious warning given in the House of Lords on July 10th of this year by Earl Roberts. He emphasized the need for our current insufficient military forces and strongly advocated for action based on the Elgin Commission's recommendations that “no military system could be considered satisfactory which did not contain powers of expansion outside the limit of the regular forces of the Crown.”

The lessons of the late war appear to have been completely forgotten. The one prevailing idea seems to be,” said Earl Roberts, “to cut down our military expenditure without reference to our increased responsibilities and our largely augmented revenue. History tells us in the plainest terms that an Empire which cannot defend its own possessions must inevitably perish.” And with this view both Lord Milner and the Marquis of Lansdowne concurred. But surely{vi} this is not enough. If we are to retain our position as the first nation in the world we must be prepared to defend any raid made upon our shores.

The lessons of the recent war seem to have been completely forgotten. The main idea appears to be,” said Earl Roberts, “to reduce our military spending without considering our increased responsibilities and our significantly higher revenue. History clearly shows us that an Empire that cannot protect its own territories will inevitably decline.” Both Lord Milner and the Marquis of Lansdowne agreed with this perspective. But surely{vi} this isn’t enough. If we want to maintain our status as the leading nation in the world, we need to be ready to defend against any attacks on our shores.

The object of this book is to illustrate our utter unpreparedness for war, to show how, under certain conditions which may easily occur, England can be successfully invaded by Germany, and to present a picture of the ruin which must inevitably fall upon us on the evening of that not far-distant day.

The goal of this book is to highlight our complete lack of readiness for war, to demonstrate how, under certain circumstances that could easily happen, England could be successfully invaded by Germany, and to depict the devastation that will surely come to us one day soon.

Ever since Lord Roberts formulated his plans for the establishment of rifle-clubs I have been deeply interested in the movement; and after a conversation with that distinguished soldier the idea occurred to me to write a forecast, based upon all the available military and naval knowledge—which would bring home to the British public vividly and forcibly what really would occur were an enemy suddenly to appear in our midst. At the outset it was declared by the strategists I consulted to be impossible. No such book could ever be written, for, according to them, the mass of technical detail was far too great to digest and present in an intelligible manner to the public.

Ever since Lord Roberts came up with his plans for setting up rifle clubs, I’ve been really interested in the movement. After talking with that distinguished soldier, I thought of writing a forecast based on all the military and naval knowledge available—something that would clearly show the British public what would really happen if an enemy suddenly appeared among us. At first, the strategists I consulted said it was impossible. They believed no such book could ever be written because the amount of technical detail was way too much to understand and present in a clear way to the public.

Lord Roberts, however, gave me encouragement. The skeleton scheme of the manner in which England could be invaded by Germany was submitted to a number of the highest authorities on strategy, whose names, however, I am not permitted to divulge, and after many consultations, much criticism, and considerable difference of opinion, the “general idea,” with amendment after amendment, was finally adopted.{vii}

Lord Roberts, however, supported me. The basic plan for how Germany could invade England was presented to several top strategy experts, whose names I can't reveal, and after numerous discussions, a lot of feedback, and quite a bit of differing views, the “general idea,” with several changes, was eventually approved.{vii}

That, however, was only a mere preliminary. Upon questions of tactics each tactician consulted held a different view, and each criticised adversely the other’s suggestions. With the invaluable assistance of my friend Mr. H. W. Wilson, we had decided upon the naval portion of the campaign; but when it came to the operations on land, I found a wide divergence of opinion everywhere.

That, however, was just the beginning. On tactics, each strategist had a different opinion and criticized each other's suggestions. With the amazing help of my friend Mr. H. W. Wilson, we had figured out the naval part of the campaign; but when it came to the land operations, I discovered a broad range of opinions everywhere.

One way alone remained open—namely, to take the facts exactly as they stood, add the additional strength of the opposing nations as they will be in 1910, and then draw logical conclusions. This, aided by experts, was done; and after many days of argument with the various authorities, we succeeded at last in getting them in accord as to the general practicability of an invasion.

One way remained—namely, to accept the facts as they were, consider the added strength of the opposing nations as they would be in 1910, and then draw logical conclusions. With the help of experts, this was accomplished; and after many days of discussions with the various authorities, we finally succeeded in getting them to agree on the general feasibility of an invasion.

Before putting pen to paper it was necessary to reconnoitre carefully the whole of England from the Thames to the Tyne. This I did by means of a motor-car, travelling 10,000 miles of all kinds of roads, and making a tour extending over four months. Each town, all the points of vantage, military positions, all the available landing-places on the coast, all railway connections, and telephone and telegraph communications, were carefully noted for future reference. With the assistance of certain well-known military experts, the battlefields were carefully gone over and the positions marked upon the Ordnance map. Thus, through four months we pushed on day by day collecting information and material, sometimes in the big cities, sometimes{viii} in the quietest and remotest hamlets, all of which was carefully tabulated for use.

Before starting to write, I needed to carefully survey all of England from the Thames to the Tyne. I did this by driving a car for 10,000 miles on all kinds of roads, over a tour that lasted four months. I noted each town, all the vantage points, military positions, available landing spots on the coast, railway connections, and telephone and telegraph communications for future reference. With help from some well-known military experts, we thoroughly examined the battlefields and marked the positions on the Ordnance map. So, for four months, we consistently collected information and materials, sometimes in major cities and other times in the quietest and most remote villages, all of which was meticulously organized for use.

Whatever critics may say, and however their opinions may differ, it can only be pointed out, first, that the “general idea” of the scheme is in accordance with the expressed and published opinions of the first strategists of to-day, and that, as far as the forecast of events is concerned, it has been written from a first-hand knowledge of the local colour of each of the scenes described. The enemy’s Proclamations reproduced are practically copies of those issued by the Germans during the war of 1870.

Whatever critics may say and however their opinions may differ, it should be noted, first, that the “general idea” of the plan aligns with the views expressed and published by today’s leading strategists, and that, regarding the prediction of events, it has been written based on firsthand knowledge of the specific details of each scene described. The enemy’s proclamations reproduced here are essentially copies of those issued by the Germans during the war of 1870.

That the experts and myself will probably be condemned as alarmists and denounced for revealing information likely to be of assistance to an enemy goes without saying. Indeed, on March 15th last, an attempt was made in the House of Commons to suppress its publication altogether. Mr. R. C. Lehmann, who asked a question of the Prime Minister, declared that it was “calculated to prejudice our relations with the other Powers,” while Sir H. Campbell-Bannerman, in a subsequent letter apologising to me for condemning in the House a work he had not read, repeated that it was likely to “produce irritation abroad and might conceivably alarm the more ignorant public at home.”

That the experts and I will likely be labeled as fearmongers and criticized for sharing information that could help an enemy is obvious. In fact, on March 15th, there was an attempt in the House of Commons to keep it from being published entirely. Mr. R. C. Lehmann, who questioned the Prime Minister, stated that it was “likely to harm our relations with other nations,” while Sir H. Campbell-Bannerman, in a later letter apologizing to me for criticizing a work he hadn't read, reiterated that it was likely to “cause irritation abroad and might even alarm the less informed public at home.”

Such a reflection, cast by the Prime Minister upon the British nation, is, to say the least, curious, yet it only confirms the truth that the Government are strenuously seeking to conceal from our people the appalling military weakness and the consequent danger to which the country is constantly open.{ix}

Such a statement from the Prime Minister about the British nation is, at the very least, interesting, but it only reinforces the reality that the Government is desperately trying to hide from our people the horrifying military weakness and the ongoing danger that the country is always exposed to.{ix}

Mr. Haldane’s new scheme has a number of points about it which, at first sight, will perhaps commend themselves to the general public, and in some cases to a proportion of military men. Foremost among these are the provision made for training the Militia Artillery in the use of comparatively modern field-guns, and the institution of the County Associations for the administration of the Volunteers and the encouragement of the local military spirit. Could an ideal Association of this kind be evolved there is little doubt that it would be capable of doing an immense amount of good, since administration by a central staff, ignorant of the widely differing local conditions which affect the several Volunteer corps, has already militated against getting the best work possible out of their members. But under our twentieth-century social system, which has unfortunately displaced so many influential and respected county families—every one of which had military or naval members, relations or ancestors—by wealthy tradesmen, speculators, and the like, any efficient County Association will be very hard to create. Mr. Haldane’s scheme is a bold and masterly sketch, but he will find it very hard to fill in the details satisfactorily. Unfortunately, the losses the Army must sustain by the reduction of so many fine battalions are very real and tangible, while the promised gains in efficiency would appear to be somewhat shadowy and uncertain.

Mr. Haldane’s new plan has several aspects that might appeal to the general public at first glance, and in some cases, to a portion of military personnel as well. A key feature is the training provided for the Militia Artillery in the use of modern field guns, along with the creation of County Associations to manage the Volunteers and boost local military spirit. If an ideal Association like this could be developed, it would likely do a tremendous amount of good, as administering through a central staff unfamiliar with the varying local conditions affecting different Volunteer corps has hindered getting the best performance from their members. However, in our twenty-first-century social structure, which has sadly replaced many influential and respected county families—each with military or naval ties—with wealthy businesspeople and speculators, establishing an effective County Association will be very challenging. Mr. Haldane’s proposal is bold and insightful, but he will struggle to work out the details satisfactorily. Unfortunately, the Army will face significant losses due to the reduction of so many excellent battalions, while the expected improvements in efficiency seem somewhat vague and uncertain.

To be weak is to invite war; to be strong is to prevent it.

Being weak invites conflict; being strong prevents it.

To arouse our country to a sense of its own lamentable{x} insecurity is the object of this volume, and that other nations besides ourselves are interested in England’s grave peril is proved by the fact that it has already been published in the German, French, Spanish, Danish, Russian, Italian, and even Japanese languages.

To awaken our country to its own troubling insecurity is the purpose of this volume, and the fact that other nations besides us are concerned about England’s serious danger is shown by its publication in German, French, Spanish, Danish, Russian, Italian, and even Japanese.

William Le Queux.

William Le Queux.

London, July 26, 1906.

London, July 26, 1906.

{xi}

{xi}

CONTENTS

BOOK I
CHAP.  PAGE
I.The Surprise3
II.Impact in the City20
III.Enemy News30
IV.A Prophecy Realized48
V.Our Fleet Caught Off Guard60
VI.Intense Cruiser Battle77
VII.Continuation of the Fight at Sea94
VIII.Northern Situation108
IX.State of Emergency Declared118
X.How the Enemy Struck the Blow131
XI.Germans Arriving at Hull and Goole154
XII.Desperate Fighting in Essex171
XIII.Defense at Last202
XIV.UK Victory at Royston221
XV.British Leave Colchester235
XVI.Intense Combat in Chelmsford255
XVII.In the Enemy's Grip266
XVIII.The Vibe in London{xii}279
BOOK II
I.The London Lines287
II.Defeat of the Germans299
III.Epping Battle310
IV.London Bombing326
V.The Death Rain344
VI.Fall of London357
VII.Two Personal Stories372
VIII.Germans Looting the Banks393
IX.What was happening at sea413
X.Situation South of the Thames444
XI.South London defenses456
XII.Daily Life of the Overwhelmed466
XIII.Uprisings in Shoreditch and Islington477
BOOK III
I.A Strike for Freedom495
II.Waterloo Bridge Scenes511
III.Great British Win520
IV.Mass killing of Germans in London531
V.How the War Concluded540

{xiii}

{xiii}

LIST OF MAPS AND PLANS

BOOK I
 PAGE
Position of the IVth German Army Corps Twelve Hours After Landing at Weybourne, Norfolk57
Position of the Saxon Corps Twenty-four Hours after Landing in Essex148
Position of the German Forces 24 Hours After Landing at Goole157
Germany's Departure Points167
Battle of Purleigh, September 6193
Sheffield Battle218
Positions of Opposing Forces, September 8th227
Battle of Royston, Sunday, September 9th232
Battle of Chelmsford. Situation on the Evening of September 11th.258
Sheffield's Defense268
BOOK II
The Tube Lines of London288
Battle of Harlow—Phase One296
Battle of Harlow—Final Stage{xiv}307
German Assault on the London Defenses315
The Bombardment and Defenses of London on September 20th and 21st337
London after the Bombing365
Damage caused in the City by the Bombardment369
Damage caused in Westminster by the Bombardment384
Shetland Islands433
The Defenses of South London on September 26th457
Scene of the Street Fighting in Shoreditch on September 27th478

{1}

{1}

BOOK I

THE ATTACK

{2}

{2}

{3}

{3}

CHAPTER I

THE SURPRISE

Two of the myriad of London’s night-workers were walking down Fleet Street together soon after dawn on Sunday morning, 2nd September.

Two of the countless night-shift workers in London were walking down Fleet Street together just after dawn on Sunday morning, September 2nd.

The sun had not yet risen. That main artery of London traffic, with its irregular rows of closed shops and newspaper offices, was quiet and pleasant in the calm, mystic light before the falling of the smoke-pall.

The sun hadn't risen yet. The main road in London, lined with shut shops and newspaper offices, was quiet and peaceful in the calm, mystical light before the smoke settled in.

Only at early morning does the dear old City look its best; in that one quiet, sweet hour when the night’s toil has ended and the day’s has not yet begun. Only in that brief interval at the birth of day, when the rose tints of the sky glow slowly into gold, does the giant metropolis repose—at least, as far as its business streets are concerned—for at five o’clock the toiling millions begin to again pour in from all points of the compass, and the stress and storm of London life at once recommences.

Only in the early morning does the beloved old City look its best; in that one quiet, sweet hour when the night’s labor has ended and the day’s hasn’t started yet. Only in that brief moment at dawn, when the rosy colors of the sky slowly turn to gold, does the massive metropolis rest—at least, as far as its business streets are concerned—because at five o’clock, the hardworking millions start pouring in from all directions, and the hustle and bustle of London life begins again.

And in that hour of silent charm the two grey-bearded sub-editors, though engaged in offices of rival newspapers, were making their way homeward to Dulwich to spend Sunday in a well-earned rest, and were chatting “shop” as Press men do.

And during that hour of quiet charm, the two grey-bearded sub-editors, even though they worked for competing newspapers, were heading home to Dulwich to enjoy a well-deserved Sunday rest, chatting about "shop" like journalists do.

“I suppose you had the same trouble to get that Yarmouth story through?” asked Fergusson, the news-editor of the Weekly Dispatch, as they crossed Whitefriars Street. “We got about half a column, and then the wire shut down.”{4}

“I guess you had the same issue getting that Yarmouth story submitted?” asked Fergusson, the news editor of the Weekly Dispatch, as they walked across Whitefriars Street. “We managed to get about half a column, and then the wire went down.”{4}

“Telegraph or telephone?” inquired Baines, who was four or five years younger than his friend.

“Telegraph or telephone?” Baines asked, who was four or five years younger than his friend.

“We were using both—to make sure.”

“We were using both to be sure.”

“So were we. It was a rattling good story—the robbery was mysterious, to say the least—but we didn’t get more than half of it. Something’s wrong with the line, evidently,” Baines said. “If it were not such a perfect autumn morning, I should be inclined to think there’d been a storm somewhere.”

“So were we. It was a really good story—the robbery was mysterious, to say the least—but we didn’t catch more than half of it. Something’s wrong with the connection, obviously,” Baines said. “If it weren’t such a perfect autumn morning, I’d be tempted to think there’d been a storm somewhere.”

“Yes—funny, wasn’t it?” remarked the other. “A shame we haven’t the whole story, for it was a first-class one, and we wanted something. Did you put it on the contents-bill?”

“Yes—funny, right?” said the other. “It’s a shame we don’t have the whole story, because it was top-notch, and we needed something. Did you add it to the contents list?”

“No, because we couldn’t get the finish. I tried in every way—rang up the Central News, P.A., Exchange Telegraph Company, tried to get through to Yarmouth on the trunk, and spent half an hour or so pottering about, but the reply from all the agencies, from everywhere in fact, was the same—the line was interrupted.”

“No, because we couldn’t get the finish. I tried everything—called the Central News, P.A., Exchange Telegraph Company, tried to get through to Yarmouth on the main line, and spent about half an hour messing around, but the response from all the agencies, from everywhere really, was the same—the line was down.”

“Just our case. I telephoned to the Post Office, but the reply came back that the lines were evidently down.”

“Just our luck. I called the Post Office, but they replied that the lines were clearly down.”

“Well, it certainly looks as though there’d been a storm, but——” and Baines glanced at the bright, clear sky overhead, just flushed by the bursting sun—“there are certainly no traces of it.”

“Well, it definitely seems like there was a storm, but——” and Baines looked up at the bright, clear sky above, just warmed by the rising sun—“there are definitely no signs of it.”

“There’s often a storm on the coast when it’s quite still in London, my dear fellow,” remarked his friend wisely.

“There’s often a storm on the coast when it’s pretty calm in London, my dear friend,” his friend said wisely.

“That’s all very well. But when all communication with a big place like Yarmouth is suddenly cut off, as it has been, I can’t help suspecting that something has happened which we ought to know.”

“That's great and all. But when all communication with a big place like Yarmouth is suddenly cut off, like it has been, I can’t shake the feeling that something has happened that we need to be aware of.”

“You’re perhaps right after all,” Fergusson said. “I wonder if anything has happened. We don’t want to be called back to the office, either of us. My assistant, Henderson, whom I’ve left in charge, rings me up over any mare’s nest. The trunk telephones all come into the Post Office exchange up in Carter Lane. Why not look{5} in there before we go home? It won’t take us a quarter of an hour, and we have several trains home from Ludgate Hill.”

“You might be right after all,” Fergusson said. “I wonder if anything has happened. We really don’t want to be called back to the office, either of us. My assistant, Henderson, who I’ve left in charge, calls me about every little issue. The trunk calls all go through the Post Office exchange up in Carter Lane. Why not check {5} there before we head home? It won’t take us more than a quarter of an hour, and we have several trains leaving from Ludgate Hill.”

Baines looked at his watch. Like his companion, he had no desire to be called back to his office after getting out to Dulwich, and yet he was in no mood to go making reporter’s inquiries.

Baines checked his watch. Like his friend, he didn't want to be summoned back to the office after making the trip to Dulwich, but he also wasn’t in the mood for doing any reporter-style digging.

“I don’t think I’ll go. It’s sure to be nothing, my dear fellow,” he said. “Besides, I have a beastly headache. I had a heavy night’s work. One of my men is away ill.”

“I don’t think I’ll go. It’s probably nothing, my friend,” he said. “Besides, I have a terrible headache. I had a long night’s work. One of my guys is out sick.”

“Well, at any rate, I think I’ll go,” Fergusson said. “Don’t blame me if you get called back for a special edition with a terrible storm, great loss of life, and all that sort of thing. So long.” And, smiling, he waved his hand and parted from his friend in the booking-office of Ludgate Hill Station.

“Well, anyway, I think I’ll head out,” Fergusson said. “Don’t blame me if you get called back for a special edition with a terrible storm, a lot of loss of life, and all that kind of stuff. Take care.” And, smiling, he waved goodbye and left his friend in the booking office of Ludgate Hill Station.

Quickening his pace, he hurried through the office and, passing out by the back, ascended the steep, narrow street until he reached the Post Office telephone exchange in Carter Lane, where, presenting his card, he asked to see the superintendent-in-charge.

Quickening his pace, he rushed through the office and, exiting through the back, climbed the steep, narrow street until he reached the Post Office telephone exchange on Carter Lane, where he showed his ID and requested to see the superintendent in charge.

Without much delay he was shown upstairs into a small private office, into which came a short, dapper, fair-moustached man with the bustle of a person in a great hurry.

Without wasting any time, he was taken upstairs to a small private office, where a short, sharply dressed man with a neat mustache entered, moving energetically as if he were in a rush.

“I’ve called,” the sub-editor explained, “to know whether you can tell me anything regarding the cause of the interruption of the line to Yarmouth a short time ago. We had some important news coming through, but were cut off just in the midst of it, and then we received information that all the telephone and telegraph lines to Yarmouth were interrupted.”

“I’ve called,” the sub-editor explained, “to find out if you can share anything about the reason for the disruption of the line to Yarmouth a little while ago. We were getting some important news, but got cut off right in the middle of it, and then we heard that all the phone and telegraph lines to Yarmouth were down.”

“Well, that’s just the very point which is puzzling us at this moment,” was the night-superintendent’s reply. “It is quite unaccountable. Our trunk going to Yarmouth seems to be down, as well as the telegraphs. Yarmouth, Lowestoft, and beyond Beccles seem all to have been suddenly cut off. About eighteen minutes{6} to four the operators noticed something wrong, switched the trunks through to the testers, and the latter reported to me in due course.”

“Well, that’s exactly the point that’s confusing us right now,” replied the night superintendent. “It’s completely inexplicable. Our trunk heading to Yarmouth appears to be out, along with the telegraphs. Yarmouth, Lowestoft, and even beyond Beccles seem to have suddenly lost connection. Around eighteen minutes{6} to four, the operators noticed something was off, switched the trunks to the testers, and the testers reported back to me in due time.”

“That’s strange! Did they all break down together?”

“That’s weird! Did they all stop working at the same time?”

“No. The first that failed was the one that runs through Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich up to Lowestoft and Yarmouth. The operator found that he could get through to Ipswich and Beccles. Ipswich knew nothing, except that something was wrong. They could still ring up Beccles, but not beyond.”

“No. The first one that failed was the line that goes through Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich up to Lowestoft and Yarmouth. The operator discovered he could reach Ipswich and Beccles. Ipswich had no idea what was going on, except that something was off. They could still call Beccles, but nothing beyond that.”

As they were speaking, there was a tap at the door, and the assistant night-superintendent entered, saying—

As they were talking, there was a knock at the door, and the assistant night supervisor walked in, saying—

“The Norwich line through Scole and Long Stratton has now failed, sir. About half-past four Norwich reported a fault somewhere north, between there and Cromer. But the operator now says that the line is apparently broken, and so are all the telegraphs from there to Cromer, Sheringham, and Holt.”

“The Norwich line through Scole and Long Stratton has now gone down, sir. Around 4:30, Norwich reported a problem somewhere to the north, between there and Cromer. But the operator now says that the line is apparently broken, and so are all the telegraphs from there to Cromer, Sheringham, and Holt.”

“Another line has gone, then!” exclaimed the superintendent-in-charge, utterly astounded. “Have you tried to get on to Cromer by the other routes—through Nottingham and King’s Lynn, or through Cambridge?”

“Another line is down, then!” exclaimed the superintendent-in-charge, completely shocked. “Have you tried to get to Cromer by the other routes—through Nottingham and King’s Lynn, or through Cambridge?”

“The testers have tried every route, but there’s no response.”

“The testers have explored every option, but there’s no response.”

“You could get through to some of the places—Yarmouth, for instance—by telegraphing to the Continent, I suppose?” asked Fergusson.

“You could reach some places—Yarmouth, for example—by sending a telegram to the mainland, right?” asked Fergusson.

“We are already trying,” responded the assistant superintendent.

“We're already trying,” replied the assistant superintendent.

“What cables run out from the east coast in that neighbourhood?” inquired the sub-editor quickly.

“What cables run out from the east coast in that area?” the sub-editor asked quickly.

“There are five between Southwold and Cromer—three run to Germany, and two to Holland,” replied the assistant. “There’s the cable from Yarmouth to Barkum, in the Frisian Islands; from Happisburg, near Mundesley, to Barkum; from Yarmouth to Emden; from Lowestoft to Haarlem, and from Kessingland, near Southwold, to Zandyport.”{7}

“There are five connections between Southwold and Cromer—three go to Germany, and two to Holland,” replied the assistant. “There’s the cable from Yarmouth to Barkum, in the Frisian Islands; from Happisburg, near Mundesley, to Barkum; from Yarmouth to Emden; from Lowestoft to Haarlem, and from Kessingland, near Southwold, to Zandyport.”{7}

“And you are trying all the routes?” asked his superior.

“And you’re trying all the options?” his boss asked.

“I spoke to Paris myself an hour ago and asked them to cable by all five routes to Yarmouth, Lowestoft, Kessingland, and Happisburg,” was the assistant’s reply. “I also asked Liverpool Street Station and King’s Cross to wire down to some of their stations on the coast, but the reply was that they were in the same predicament as ourselves—their lines were down north of Beccles, Wymondham, East Dereham, and also south of Lynn. I’ll just run along and see if there’s any reply from Paris. They ought to be through by this time, as it’s Sunday morning, and no traffic.” And he went out hurriedly.

“I talked to Paris myself an hour ago and asked them to send messages by all five routes to Yarmouth, Lowestoft, Kessingland, and Happisburg,” the assistant replied. “I also asked Liverpool Street Station and King’s Cross to send a message to some of their stations on the coast, but they said they were in the same situation as us— their lines were down north of Beccles, Wymondham, East Dereham, and also south of Lynn. I’ll just go check if there’s any response from Paris. They should have it by now since it’s Sunday morning and there’s no traffic.” And he rushed out.

“There’s certainly something very peculiar,” remarked the superintendent-in-charge to the sub-editor. “If there’s been an earthquake or an electrical disturbance, then it is a most extraordinary one. Every single line reaching to the coast seems interrupted.”

“There’s definitely something very strange,” said the superintendent-in-charge to the sub-editor. “If there’s been an earthquake or an electrical disturbance, then it’s truly unusual. Every single line reaching to the coast seems disrupted.”

“Yes. It’s uncommonly funny,” Fergusson remarked. “I wonder what could have happened. You’ve never had a complete breakdown like this before?”

“Yes. It’s really funny,” Fergusson said. “I’m curious about what might have happened. You've never had a complete meltdown like this before?”

“Never. But I think——”

“Never. But I believe——”

The sentence remained unfinished, for his assistant returned with a slip of paper in his hand, saying—

The sentence was left hanging as his assistant came back holding a piece of paper, saying—

“This message has just come in from Paris. I’ll read it. ‘Superintendent Telephones, Paris, to Superintendent Telephones, London.—Have obtained direct telegraphic communication with operators of all five cables to England. Haarlem, Zandyport, Barkum, and Emden all report that cables are interrupted. They can get no reply from England, and tests show that cables are damaged somewhere near English shore.’ ”

“This message just arrived from Paris. I’ll read it. ‘Superintendent Telephones, Paris, to Superintendent Telephones, London.—I have established direct telegraphic communication with operators of all five cables to England. Haarlem, Zandyport, Barkum, and Emden are all reporting that the cables are down. They can't get any response from England, and tests indicate that the cables are damaged somewhere near the English shore.’ ”

“Is that all?” asked Fergusson.

"Is that it?" asked Fergusson.

“That’s all. Paris knows no more than we do,” was the assistant’s response.

"That's all. Paris doesn't know any more than we do," was the assistant's response.

“Then the Norfolk and Suffolk coasts are completely{8} isolated—cut off from post office, railways, telephones, and cables!” exclaimed the superintendent. “It’s mysterious—most mysterious!” And, taking up the instrument upon his table, he placed a plug in one of the holes down the front of the table itself, and a moment later was in conversation with the official in charge of the traffic at Liverpool Street, repeating the report from Paris, and urging him to send light engines north from Wymondham or Beccles into the zone of mystery.

“Then the Norfolk and Suffolk coasts are completely{8} cut off—isolated from the post office, railways, phones, and cables!” the superintendent exclaimed. “It’s mysterious—very mysterious!” He picked up the device on his table, plugged it into one of the holes on the front of the table, and a moment later was talking to the official in charge of traffic at Liverpool Street, relaying the report from Paris and urging him to send light engines north from Wymondham or Beccles into the area of mystery.

The reply came back that he had already done so, but a telegram had reached him from Wymondham to the effect that the road-bridges between Kimberley and Hardingham had apparently fallen in, and the line was blocked by débris. Interruption was also reported beyond Swaffham, at a place called Little Dunham.

The response came back that he had already taken care of it, but he received a telegram from Wymondham saying that the road bridges between Kimberley and Hardingham had apparently collapsed, and the line was blocked by debris. There was also an interruption reported beyond Swaffham, at a place called Little Dunham.

“Then even the railways themselves are broken!” cried Fergusson. “Is it possible that there’s been a great earthquake?”

“Then even the railways are damaged!” Fergusson exclaimed. “Could it be that there’s been a massive earthquake?”

“An earthquake couldn’t very well destroy all five cables from the Continent,” remarked the superintendent gravely.

“An earthquake couldn't possibly take out all five cables from the Continent,” the superintendent said seriously.

The latter had scarcely placed the receiver upon the hook when a third man entered—an operator who, addressing him, said—

The latter had just put the receiver back on the hook when a third man walked in—an operator who, addressing him, said—

“Will you please come to the switchboard, sir? There’s a man in the Ipswich call office who has just told me a most extraordinary story. He says that he started in his motor-car alone from Lowestoft to London at half-past three this morning, and just as it was getting light he was passing along the edge of Henham Park, between Wangford village and Blythburgh, when he saw three men apparently repairing the telegraph wires. One was up the pole, and the other two were standing below. As he passed he saw a flash, for, to his surprise, one of the men fired point-blank at him with a revolver. Fortunately, the shot went wide, and he at once put on a move and got down into Blythburgh village, even though one of his tyres went{9} down. It had probably been pierced by the bullet fired at him, as the puncture was unlike any he had ever had before. At Blythburgh he informed the police of the outrage, and the constable, in turn, woke up the postmaster, who tried to telegraph back to the police at Wrentham, but found that the line was interrupted. Was it possible that the men were cutting the wires, instead of repairing them? He says that after repairing the puncture he took the village constable and three other men on his car and went back to the spot, where, although the trio had escaped, they saw that wholesale havoc had been wrought with the telegraphs. The lines had been severed in four or five places, and whole lengths tangled up into great masses. A number of poles had been sawn down, and were lying about the roadside. Seeing that nothing could be done, the gentleman remounted his car, came on to Ipswich, and reported the damage at our call office.”

“Could you please come to the switchboard, sir? There's a guy at the Ipswich call office who just told me the most unbelievable story. He said he set off in his car alone from Lowestoft to London at 3:30 this morning, and just as it was getting light, he was driving along the edge of Henham Park, between Wangford village and Blythburgh, when he saw three men apparently fixing the telegraph wires. One was up the pole, and the other two were standing below. As he drove by, he saw a flash because, to his surprise, one of the men fired directly at him with a revolver. Luckily, the shot missed, and he quickly sped off, making it down into Blythburgh village, even though one of his tires went{9} flat. It was probably pierced by the bullet that was fired at him, as the puncture was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. In Blythburgh, he told the police about the incident, and the constable, in turn, woke up the postmaster, who tried to send a telegram back to the police at Wrentham but found that the line was down. Was it possible that the men were cutting the wires instead of fixing them? He mentioned that after fixing the puncture, he took the village constable and three other men in his car and went back to the location, where, although the three men had escaped, they found that significant damage had been done to the telegraphs. The lines had been cut in four or five places, and whole sections were tangled into big messes. Several poles had been sawed down and were lying on the roadside. Realizing that nothing could be done, the man got back in his car, drove to Ipswich, and reported the damage at our call office.”

“And is he still there?” exclaimed the superintendent quickly, amazed at the motorist’s statement.

“And is he still there?” the superintendent exclaimed quickly, surprised by the motorist’s statement.

“Yes. I asked him to wait for a few moments in order to speak to you, sir.”

“Yes. I asked him to wait a few moments so I could talk to you, sir.”

“Good. I’ll go at once. Perhaps you’d like to come also, Mr. Fergusson?”

“Great. I’ll head out right away. Would you like to come along too, Mr. Fergusson?”

And all four ran up to the gallery, where the huge switchboards were ranged around, and where the night operators, with the receivers attached to one ear, were still at work.

And all four ran up to the gallery, where the huge switchboards were lined up, and where the night operators, with receivers on one ear, were still working.

In a moment the superintendent had taken the operator’s seat, adjusted the ear-piece, and was in conversation with Ipswich. A second later he was speaking with the man who had actually witnessed the cutting of the trunk line.

In an instant, the superintendent had taken the operator's seat, adjusted the ear piece, and was talking to Ipswich. A moment later, he was in conversation with the man who had actually seen the trunk line being cut.

While he was thus engaged an operator at the farther end of the switchboard suddenly gave vent to a cry of surprise and disbelief.

While he was caught up in this, an operator at the far end of the switchboard suddenly let out a cry of shock and disbelief.

“What do you say, Beccles? Repeat it,” he asked excitedly.

“What do you think, Beccles? Say it again,” he asked eagerly.

Then a moment later he shouted aloud—{10}

Then a moment later, he shouted out loud—{10}

“Beccles says that German soldiers—hundreds of them—are pouring into the place! The Germans have landed at Lowestoft, they think.”

“Beccles says that German soldiers—hundreds of them—are flooding into the area! They believe the Germans have landed at Lowestoft.”

All who heard those ominous words sprang up dumbfounded, staring at each other.

All who heard those chilling words jumped up in shock, staring at one another.

The assistant-superintendent dashed to the operator’s side and seized his apparatus.

The assistant superintendent rushed to the operator’s side and grabbed his equipment.

“Halloa—halloa, Beccles! Halloa—halloa—halloa!”

“Hello—hello, Beccles! Hello—hello—hello!”

The response was some gruff words in German, and the sound of scuffling could distinctly be heard. Then all was silent.

The reply was a few gruff words in German, and you could clearly hear the sound of scuffling. Then everything went silent.

Time after time he rang up the small Suffolk town, but in vain. Then he switched through to the testers, and quickly the truth was plain.

Time after time he called the small Suffolk town, but it was pointless. Then he connected with the testers, and soon the truth became clear.

The second trunk line to Norwich, running from Ipswich by Harleston and Beccles, had been cut farther towards London.

The second trunk line to Norwich, running from Ipswich through Harleston and Beccles, had been extended further towards London.

But what held everyone breathless in the trunk telephone headquarters was that the Germans had actually effected the surprise landing that had so often in recent years been predicted by military critics; that England on that quiet September Sunday morning had been attacked. England was actually invaded. It was incredible!

But what left everyone breathless in the trunk telephone headquarters was that the Germans had actually carried out the surprise landing that military critics had predicted countless times in recent years; that England on that quiet September Sunday morning had been attacked. England was truly invaded. It was unbelievable!

Yet London’s millions in their Sunday morning lethargy were in utter ignorance of the grim disaster that had suddenly fallen upon the land.

Yet London’s millions in their Sunday morning laziness were completely unaware of the grim disaster that had suddenly struck the country.

Fergusson was for rushing at once back to the Weekly Dispatch office to get out an extraordinary edition, but the superintendent, who was still in conversation with the motorist, urged judicious forethought.

Fergusson was eager to rush back to the Weekly Dispatch office to put out a special edition, but the superintendent, still chatting with the motorist, advised him to think it through carefully.

“For the present, let us wait. Don’t let us alarm the public unnecessarily. We want corroboration. Let us have the motorist up here,” he suggested.

“For now, let’s wait. We don’t want to alarm the public needlessly. We need confirmation. Let’s bring the driver up here,” he suggested.

“Yes,” cried the sub-editor. “Let me speak to him.”

“Yes,” shouted the sub-editor. “Let me talk to him.”

Over the wire Fergusson begged the stranger to come at once to London and give his story, declaring{11} that the military authorities would require it. Then, just as the man who had been shot at by German advance spies—for such they had undoubtedly been—in order to prevent the truth leaking out, gave his promise to come to town at once, there came over the line from the coastguard at Southwold a vague, incoherent telephone message regarding strange ships having been seen to the northward, and asking for connection with Harwich; while King’s Cross and Liverpool Street Stations both rang up almost simultaneously, reporting the receipt of extraordinary messages from King’s Lynn, Diss, Harleston, Halesworth, and other places. All declared that German soldiers were swarming over the north, that Lowestoft and Beccles had been seized, and that Yarmouth and Cromer were isolated.

Over the phone, Fergusson urged the stranger to come to London immediately and share his story, insisting that the military authorities would need it. Just as the man, who had been targeted by German spies to stop the truth from getting out, agreed to travel to the city right away, a vague and confusing message came through from the coastguard at Southwold about unusual ships spotted to the north, asking to connect with Harwich. At the same time, King’s Cross and Liverpool Street Stations both called in, reporting strange messages from King’s Lynn, Diss, Harleston, Halesworth, and other areas. They all reported that German soldiers were pouring into the north, that Lowestoft and Beccles had been taken, and that Yarmouth and Cromer were cut off.

Various stationmasters reported that the enemy had blown up bridges, taken up rails, and effectually blocked all communication with the coast. Certain important junctions were already held by the enemy’s outposts.

Various stationmasters reported that the enemy had blown up bridges, removed the tracks, and effectively cut off all communication with the coast. Some key junctions were already occupied by the enemy’s outposts.

Such was the amazing news received in that high-up room in Carter Lane, City, on that sweet, sunny morning when all the great world of London was at peace, either still slumbering or week-ending.

Such was the incredible news received in that high room on Carter Lane, City, on that lovely, sunny morning when the entire city of London was at peace, either still asleep or enjoying the weekend.

Fergusson remained for a full hour and a half at the Telephone Exchange, anxiously awaiting any further corroboration. Many wild stories came over the wires telling how panic-stricken people were fleeing inland away from the enemy’s outposts. Then he took a hansom to the Weekly Dispatch office, and proceeded to prepare a special edition of his paper—an edition containing surely the most amazing news that had ever startled London.

Fergusson stayed at the Telephone Exchange for an hour and a half, anxiously waiting for any further confirmation. Many crazy stories came through the wires about panic-stricken people fleeing inland from the enemy's outposts. Then he took a cab to the Weekly Dispatch office and began preparing a special edition of his paper—an edition with some of the most shocking news that had ever surprised London.

Fearing to create undue panic, he decided not to go to press until the arrival of the motorist from Ipswich. He wanted the story of the man who had actually seen the cutting of the wires. He paced his room excitedly, wondering what effect the news would have upon the world. In the rival newspaper offices the{12} report was, as yet, unknown. With journalistic forethought he had arranged that at present the bewildering truth should not leak out to his rivals, either from the railway termini or from the telephone exchange. His only fear was that some local correspondent might telegraph from some village or town nearer the metropolis which was still in communication with the central office.

Fearing to cause unnecessary panic, he chose not to publish anything until the motorist from Ipswich arrived. He wanted the account of the man who had actually witnessed the cutting of the wires. He paced his room with excitement, wondering how the news would impact the world. In the offices of the competing newspaper, the{12} report was still unknown. With journalistic foresight, he had ensured that the confusing truth wouldn't escape to his competitors, whether from the train stations or the telephone exchange. His only concern was that a local correspondent might send a telegraph from a nearby village or town that was still in contact with the central office.

Time passed very slowly. Each moment increased his anxiety. He had sent out the one reporter who remained on duty to the house of Colonel Sir James Taylor, the Permanent Under-Secretary for War. Halting before the open window, he looked up and down the street for the arriving motor-car. But all was quiet.

Time dragged on. Each moment heightened his anxiety. He had sent the only reporter still on duty to the home of Colonel Sir James Taylor, the Permanent Under-Secretary for War. Pausing in front of the open window, he scanned the street for the incoming motorcar. But everything was quiet.

Eight o’clock had just boomed from Big Ben, and London still remained in her Sunday morning peace. The street, bright in the warm sunshine, was quite empty, save for a couple of motor-omnibuses and a sprinkling of gaily dressed holiday-makers on their way to the day excursion trains.

Eight o’clock had just rung out from Big Ben, and London was still enjoying her Sunday morning calm. The street, glowing in the warm sunshine, was mostly empty, except for a few buses and a handful of brightly dressed tourists heading to the day trip trains.

In that centre of London—the hub of the world—all was comparatively silent, the welcome rest after the busy turmoil that through six days in the week is unceasing, that fevered throbbing of the heart of the world’s great capital.

In that center of London—the hub of the world—all was relatively quiet, a welcome break from the constant hustle and bustle that never stops for six days a week, that frantic pulse of the heart of the world’s great capital.

Of a sudden, however, came the whirr-r of an approaching car, as a thin-faced, travel-stained man tore along from the direction of the Strand and pulled up before the office. The fine car, a six-cylinder “Napier,” was grey with the mud of country roads, while the motorist himself was smothered until his goggles had been almost entirely covered.

Out of nowhere, the sound of a car rushing toward us broke the silence as a thin-faced man, looking worn from travel, sped in from the Strand and stopped in front of the office. The sleek six-cylinder “Napier” was coated in mud from country roads, and the driver was so dirty that his goggles were nearly completely covered.

Fergusson rushed out to him, and a few moments later the pair were in the upstairs room, the sub-editor swiftly taking down the motorist’s story, which differed very little from what he had already spoken over the telephone.

Fergusson hurried out to him, and a few moments later they were in the upstairs room, with the sub-editor quickly writing down the motorist's account, which was almost the same as what he had already shared over the phone.

Then, just as Big Ben chimed the half-hour, the echoes of the half-deserted Strand were suddenly{13} awakened by the loud, strident voices of the newsboys shouting—

Then, just as Big Ben chimed the half-hour, the echoes of the mostly empty Strand were suddenly{13} awakened by the loud, piercing voices of the newsboys shouting—

Weekly Dispatch, spe-shall! Invasion of England this morning! Germans in Suffolk! Terrible panic! Spe-shall! Weekly Dispatch, Spe-shall!”

Weekly Dispatch, special! Invasion of England this morning! Germans in Suffolk! Terrible panic! Special! Weekly Dispatch, special!”

As soon as the paper had gone to press Fergusson urged the motorist—whose name was Horton, and who lived at Richmond—to go with him to the War Office and report. Therefore, both men entered the car, and in a few moments drew up before the new War Office in Whitehall.

As soon as the paper was printed, Fergusson encouraged the motorist—named Horton, who lived in Richmond—to join him at the War Office to make a report. So, both men got into the car, and moments later, they arrived at the new War Office in Whitehall.

“I want to see somebody in authority at once!” cried Fergusson excitedly to the sentry as he sprang out.

“I want to see someone in charge right now!” shouted Fergusson eagerly to the guard as he jumped out.

“You’ll find the caretaker, if you ring at the side entrance—on the right, there,” responded the man, who then marched on.

“You’ll find the caretaker if you ring the side entrance—over there on the right,” the man replied before walking away.

“The caretaker!” echoed the excited sub-editor bitterly. “And England invaded by the Germans!”

“The caretaker!” echoed the frustrated sub-editor bitterly. “And England invaded by the Germans!”

He, however, dashed towards the door indicated and rang the bell. At first there was no response. But presently there were sounds of a slow unbolting of the door, which opened at last, revealing a tall, elderly man in slippers, a retired soldier.

He quickly ran to the door that was pointed out and rang the bell. At first, there was no answer. But soon, the sound of a slow unbolting came from the door, which finally opened to reveal a tall, older man in slippers, a retired soldier.

“I must see somebody at once!” exclaimed the journalist. “Not a moment must be lost. What permanent officials are here?”

“I need to see someone immediately!” exclaimed the journalist. “We can't waste any time. Who are the permanent officials here?”

“There’s nobody ’ere, sir,” responded the man in some surprise at the request. “It’s Sunday morning, you know.”

“There's no one here, sir,” the man replied, a bit surprised by the request. “It's Sunday morning, you know.”

“Sunday! I know that, but I must see someone. Whom can I see?”

“Sunday! I get that, but I really need to see someone. Who can I see?”

“Nobody, until to-morrow morning. Come then.” And the old soldier was about to close the door when the journalist prevented him, asking—

“Nobody, until tomorrow morning. Come then.” And the old soldier was about to close the door when the journalist stopped him, asking—

“Where’s the clerk-in-residence?”

“Where’s the resident clerk?”

“How should I know? Gone up the river, perhaps. It’s a nice mornin’.”

“How should I know? Maybe he went up the river. It’s a nice morning.”

“Well, where does he live?”

"Where does he live?"

“Sometimes ’ere—sometimes in ’is chambers in{14} Ebury Street,” and the man mentioned the number.

“Sometimes here—sometimes in his chambers in{14} Ebury Street,” and the man mentioned the number.

“Better come to-morrow, sir, about eleven. Somebody’ll be sure to see you then.”

“Better come tomorrow, sir, around eleven. Someone will definitely see you then.”

“To-morrow!” cried the other. “To-morrow! You don’t know what you’re saying, man! To-morrow will be too late. Perhaps it’s too late now. The Germans have landed in England!”

“To-morrow!” cried the other. “To-morrow! You don’t know what you’re saying, man! To-morrow will be too late. Perhaps it’s too late now. The Germans have landed in England!”

“Oh, ’ave they?” exclaimed the caretaker, regarding both men with considerable suspicion. “Our people will be glad to know that, I’m sure—to-morrow.”

“Oh, have they?” exclaimed the caretaker, eyeing both men with noticeable suspicion. “I’m sure our people will be glad to know that tomorrow.”

“But haven’t you got telephones, private telegraphs, or something here, so that I can communicate with the authorities? Can’t you ring up the Secretary of State, the Permanent Secretary, or somebody?”

“But don’t you have telephones, private telegraphs, or anything like that here so I can get in touch with the authorities? Can’t you call the Secretary of State, the Permanent Secretary, or someone?”

The caretaker hesitated a moment, his incredulous gaze fixed upon the pale, agitated faces of the two men.

The caretaker paused briefly, his shocked stare focused on the pale, unsettled faces of the two men.

“Well, just wait a minute, and I’ll see,” he said, disappearing into a long cavernous passage.

“Well, just wait a minute, and I’ll check,” he said, disappearing into a long, dark passage.

In a few moments he reappeared with a constable whose duty it was to patrol the building.

In a few moments, he came back with a police officer assigned to patrol the building.

The officer looked the strangers up and down, and then asked—

The officer scanned the strangers from head to toe and then asked—

“What’s this extraordinary story? Germans landed in England—eh? That’s fresh, certainly!”

“What’s this amazing story? Germans landed in England—really? That’s definitely something new!”

“Yes. Can’t you hear what the newsboys are crying? Listen!” exclaimed the motorist.

“Yes. Can’t you hear what the newsboys are shouting? Listen!” the motorist exclaimed.

“H’m. Well, you’re not the first gentleman who’s been here with a scare, you know. If I were you I’d wait till to-morrow,” and he glanced significantly at the caretaker.

“Hm. Well, you’re not the first guy who’s been here feeling anxious, you know. If I were you, I’d wait until tomorrow,” he said, looking meaningfully at the caretaker.

“I won’t wait till to-morrow!” cried Fergusson. “The country is in peril, and you refuse to assist me on your own responsibility—you understand?”

“I won’t wait until tomorrow!” shouted Fergusson. “The country is in danger, and you refuse to help me on your own terms—you get that?”

“All right, my dear sir,” replied the officer, leisurely hooking his thumbs in his belt. “You’d better drive home, and call again in the morning.”

“All right, my good man,” replied the officer, casually hooking his thumbs in his belt. “You should head home and come back in the morning.”

“So this is the way the safety of the country is neglected!” cried the motorist bitterly, turning away. “Everyone away, and this great place, built merely{15} to gull the public, I suppose, empty and its machinery useless. What will England say when she learns the truth?”

“So this is how the country's safety is ignored!” the motorist exclaimed bitterly, turning away. “Everyone's gone, and this grand place, built just to fool the public, I guess, is empty and its machinery useless. What will England think when she finds out the truth?”

As they were walking in disgust out from the portico towards the car, a man jumped from a hansom in breathless haste. He was the reporter whom Fergusson had sent out to Sir James Taylor’s house in Cleveland Square, Hyde Park.

As they walked out from the porch towards the car, disgusted, a man jumped out of a cab in a rush. He was the reporter Fergusson had sent to Sir James Taylor's house in Cleveland Square, Hyde Park.

“They thought Sir James spent the night with his brother up at Hampstead,” he exclaimed. “I’ve been there, but find that he’s away for the week-end at Chilham Hall, near Buckden.”

“They thought Sir James was spending the night with his brother in Hampstead,” he exclaimed. “I’ve been there, but I found out that he’s away for the weekend at Chilham Hall, near Buckden.”

“Buckden! That’s on the Great North Road!” cried Horton. “We’ll go at once and find him. Sixty miles from London. We can be there under two hours!”

“Buckden! That’s on the Great North Road!” shouted Horton. “Let’s go right now and find him. Sixty miles from London. We can get there in under two hours!”

And a few minutes later the pair were tearing due north in the direction of Finchley, disregarding the signs from police constables to stop, Horton wiping the dried mud from his goggles and pulling them over his half-closed eyes.

And a few minutes later, the two of them were racing north toward Finchley, ignoring the police officers’ signals to stop, Horton wiping the dried mud from his goggles and putting them on over his half-closed eyes.

They had given the alarm in London, and the Weekly Dispatch was spreading the amazing news everywhere. People read it eagerly, gasped for a moment, and then smiled in utter disbelief. But the two men were on their way to reveal the appalling truth to the man who was one of the heads of that complicated machinery of inefficient defence which we so proudly term our Army.

They had sounded the alarm in London, and the Weekly Dispatch was sharing the shocking news everywhere. People read it eagerly, gasped for a moment, and then smiled in complete disbelief. But the two men were heading to reveal the disturbing truth to the man who was one of the leaders of that complicated system of ineffective defense that we so proudly call our Army.

Bursting with the astounding information, they bent their heads to the wind as the car shot onward through Barnet and Hatfield, then, entering Hitchin, they were compelled to slow down in the narrow street as they passed the old Sun Inn, and afterwards out again upon the broad highway with its many telegraph lines, through Biggleswade, Tempsford, and Eaton Socon, until, in Buckden, Horton pulled up to inquire of a farm labourer for Chilham Hall.

Bursting with incredible information, they leaned into the wind as the car sped through Barnet and Hatfield. Then, upon entering Hitchin, they had to slow down in the narrow street as they passed the old Sun Inn. After that, they were back on the wide highway, lined with telegraph wires, traveling through Biggleswade, Tempsford, and Eaton Socon, until, in Buckden, Horton stopped to ask a farm worker for directions to Chilham Hall.

“Oop yon road to the left, sir. ’Bout a mile Huntingdon way,” was the man’s reply.

“Oop that road to the left, sir. About a mile towards Huntingdon,” was the man’s reply.

Then away they sped, turning a few minutes later{16} into the handsome lodge-gates of Chilham Park, and running up the great elm avenue, drew up before the main door of the ancient hall, a quaint many-gabled old place of grey stone.

Then they rushed off, turning a few minutes later{16} into the attractive lodge gates of Chilham Park, and speeding up the grand elm avenue, came to a stop in front of the main door of the historic hall, a charming old building made of grey stone with many gables.

“Is Sir James Taylor in?” Fergusson shouted to the liveried man who opened the door.

“Is Sir James Taylor in?” Fergusson shouted to the uniformed man who opened the door.

“He’s gone across the home farm with his lordship and the keepers,” was the reply.

“He's gone over to the main farm with his lord and the keepers,” was the reply.

“Then take me to him at once. I haven’t a second to lose. I must see him this instant.”

“Then take me to him right now. I don’t have a moment to waste. I need to see him this instant.”

Thus urged, the servant conducted the pair across the park and through several fields to the edge of a small wood, where two elderly men were walking with a couple of keepers and several dogs about them.

Thus urged, the servant led the two across the park and through several fields to the edge of a small woods, where two older men were walking with a couple of keepers and several dogs around them.

“The tall gentleman is Sir James. The other is his lordship,” the servant explained to Fergusson; and a few moments later the breathless journalist, hurrying up, faced the Permanent Under-Secretary with the news that England was invaded—that the Germans had actually effected a surprise landing on the east coast.

“The tall guy is Sir James. The other one is his lordship,” the servant explained to Fergusson; and a few moments later, the out-of-breath journalist, rushing in, faced the Permanent Under-Secretary with the news that England was invaded—that the Germans had actually made a surprise landing on the east coast.

Sir James and his host stood speechless. Like others, they at first believed the pale-faced, bearded sub-editor to be a lunatic, but a few moments later, when Horton briefly repeated the story, they saw that whatever might have occurred, the two men were at least in deadly earnest.

Sir James and his host stood in shock. Like others, they initially thought the pale-faced, bearded sub-editor was insane, but after Horton briefly recounted the story again, they realized that whatever had happened, the two men were at least completely serious.

“Impossible!” cried Sir James. “We should surely have heard something of it if such were actually the case! The coastguard would have telephoned the news instantly. Besides, where is our fleet?”

“Impossible!” shouted Sir James. “We definitely would have heard something if that were true! The coastguard would have called with the news right away. And where is our fleet?”

“The Germans evidently laid their plans with great cleverness. Their spies, already in England, cut the wires at a pre-arranged hour last night,” declared Fergusson. “They sought to prevent this gentleman from giving the alarm by shooting him. All the railways to London are already either cut, or held by the enemy. One thing, however, is clear—fleet or no fleet, the east coast is entirely at their mercy.”{17}

“The Germans clearly planned this very smartly. Their spies, already in England, cut the wires at a scheduled time last night,” Fergusson announced. “They tried to stop this man from raising the alarm by shooting him. All the railways to London are either cut or controlled by the enemy. One thing is certain—whether we have a fleet or not, the east coast is completely at their mercy.”{17}

Host and guest exchanged dark glances.

Host and guest exchanged wary looks.

“Well, if what you say is the actual truth,” exclaimed Sir James, “to-day is surely the blackest day that England has ever known.”

“Well, if what you’re saying is really true,” exclaimed Sir James, “then today is definitely the darkest day that England has ever experienced.”

“Yes, thanks to the pro-German policy of the Government and the false assurances of the Blue Water School. They should have listened to Lord Roberts,” snapped his lordship. “I suppose you’ll go at once, Taylor, and make inquiries?”

“Yes, thanks to the pro-German policy of the government and the false promises of the Blue Water School. They should have listened to Lord Roberts,” his lordship snapped. “I assume you’ll head out immediately, Taylor, and gather information?”

“Of course,” responded the Permanent Secretary. And a quarter of an hour later, accepting Horton’s offer, he was sitting in the car as it headed back towards London.

“Of course,” replied the Permanent Secretary. And fifteen minutes later, accepting Horton’s offer, he was sitting in the car as it drove back toward London.

Could the journalist’s story be true? As he sat there, with his head bent against the wind and the mud splashing into his face, Sir James recollected too well the repeated warnings of the past five years, serious warnings by men who knew our shortcomings, but to which no attention had been paid. Both the Government and the public had remained apathetic, the idea of peril had been laughed to scorn, and the country had, ostrich-like, buried its head in the sand, and allowed Continental nations to supersede us in business, in armaments, in everything.

Could the journalist’s story be true? As he sat there, with his head bent against the wind and mud splashing in his face, Sir James recalled all too clearly the repeated warnings from the past five years—serious warnings from people who understood our shortcomings, but to which no one had paid attention. Both the government and the public had remained indifferent; the idea of danger had been ridiculed, and the country had, like an ostrich, buried its head in the sand, letting other countries in Europe surpass us in business, military strength, and everything else.

The danger of invasion had always been ridiculed as a mere alarmist’s fiction; those responsible for the defence of the country had smiled, the Navy had been reduced, and the Army had remained in contented inefficiency.

The threat of invasion had always been dismissed as just a fearmonger's fantasy; those in charge of the country's defense had laughed it off, the Navy had been downsized, and the Army had stayed comfortably ineffective.

If the blow had really been struck by Germany? If she had risked three or four, out of her twenty-three, army corps, and had aimed at the heart of the British Empire? What then? Ay! what then?

If Germany had actually delivered the blow? If she had put three or four of her twenty-three army corps on the line and targeted the heart of the British Empire? What then? Yes! What then?

As the car swept down Regent Street into Pall Mall and towards Whitehall, Sir James saw on every side crowds discussing the vague but astounding reports now published in special editions of all the Sunday papers, and shouted wildly everywhere.

As the car drove down Regent Street into Pall Mall and towards Whitehall, Sir James noticed crowds on every side talking about the unclear yet shocking reports that were now featured in special editions of all the Sunday papers, and people were shouting excitedly everywhere.

Boys bearing sheets fresh from the Fleet Street presses{18} were seized, and bundles torn from them by excited Londoners eager to learn the latest intelligence.

Boys carrying freshly printed papers from the Fleet Street presses{18} were grabbed, and bundles were snatched from them by eager Londoners wanting to hear the latest news.

Around both War Office and Admiralty great surging crowds were clamouring loudly for the truth. Was it the truth, or was it only a hoax? Half London disbelieved it. Yet from every quarter, from the north and from across the bridges, thousands were pouring in to ascertain what had really occurred, and the police had the greatest difficulty in keeping order.

Around both the War Office and Admiralty, huge crowds were loudly demanding the truth. Was it real, or just a scam? Half of London didn't believe it. Yet from every direction, from the north and across the bridges, thousands were arriving to find out what had really happened, and the police were struggling to maintain order.

In Trafalgar Square, where the fountains were plashing so calmly in the autumn sunlight, a shock-headed man mounted the back of one of the lions and harangued the crowd with much gesticulation, denouncing the Government in the most violent terms; but the orator was ruthlessly pulled down by the police in the midst of his fierce attack.

In Trafalgar Square, where the fountains were splashing gently in the autumn sunlight, a wild-haired man climbed onto the back of one of the lions and passionately shouted at the crowd, criticizing the Government in the strongest terms; but the police harshly pulled him down in the middle of his fierce speech.

It was half-past two o’clock in the afternoon. The Germans had already been on English soil ten hours, yet London was in ignorance of where they had actually landed, and utterly helpless.

It was 2:30 in the afternoon. The Germans had already been on English soil for ten hours, yet London had no idea where they had actually landed and was completely helpless.

All sorts of wild rumours were afloat, rumours that spread everywhere throughout the metropolis, from Hampstead to Tooting, from Barking to Hounslow, from Willesden to Woolwich. The Germans were in England!

All kinds of wild rumors were going around, spreading everywhere throughout the city, from Hampstead to Tooting, from Barking to Hounslow, from Willesden to Woolwich. The Germans were in England!

But in those first moments of the astounding revelation the excitement centred in Trafalgar Square and its vicinity. Men shouted and threatened, women shrieked and wrung their hands, while wild-haired orators addressed groups at the street corners.

But in those first moments of the amazing revelation, the excitement focused on Trafalgar Square and the surrounding area. Men shouted and threatened, women screamed and wrung their hands, while passionate speakers addressed groups at the street corners.

Where was our Navy? they asked. Where was our “command of the sea” of which the papers had always talked so much? If we possessed that, then surely no invader could ever have landed? Where was our Army—that brave British Army that had fought triumphantly a hundred campaigns, and which we had been assured by the Government was always ready for any emergency? When would it face the invader and drive him back into the sea?{19}

Where was our Navy? they wondered. Where was our “command of the sea” that the news had always talked about? If we had that, then surely no invader could have landed? Where was our Army—that brave British Army that had won countless battles, and which the Government had assured us was always ready for any crisis? When would it confront the invader and push him back into the sea?{19}

When?

When?

And the wild, shouting crowds looked up at the many windows of the Admiralty and the War Office, ignorant that both those huge buildings only held terrified caretakers and a double watch of police constables.

And the wild, shouting crowds looked up at the numerous windows of the Admiralty and the War Office, unaware that both massive buildings only housed scared caretakers and a double shift of police officers.

Was England invaded? Were foreign legions actually overrunning Norfolk and Suffolk, and were we really helpless beneath the iron heel of the enemy?

Was England invaded? Were foreign troops actually overrunning Norfolk and Suffolk, and were we really powerless beneath the enemy's iron grip?

It was impossible—incredible! England was on the most friendly terms with Germany. Yet the blow had fallen, and London—or that portion of her that was not enjoying its Sunday afternoon nap in the smug respectability of the suburbs—stood amazed and breathless, in incredulous wonder.{20}

It was unbelievable—hard to imagine! England was on great terms with Germany. Yet the shock had happened, and London—or at least the part that wasn’t taking its Sunday afternoon nap in the cozy suburbs—was left shocked and breathless, in total disbelief.{20}

CHAPTER II

EFFECT IN THE CITY

Monday, 3rd September 1910, was indeed Black Monday for London.

Monday, September 3, 1910, was truly a Dark Monday for London.

By midnight on Sunday the appalling news had spread everywhere. Though the full details of the terrible naval disasters were not yet to hand, yet it was vaguely known that our ships had been defeated in the North Sea, and many of them sunk.

By midnight on Sunday, the shocking news had spread everywhere. Although the complete details of the terrible naval disasters weren't fully available yet, it was generally known that our ships had been defeated in the North Sea, and many of them had sunk.

Before 7 a.m. on Monday, however, telegrams reaching London by the subterranean lines from the north gave thrilling stories of frightful disasters we had, while all unconscious, suffered at the hands of the German fleet.

Before 7 a.m. on Monday, however, telegrams arriving in London via the underground lines from the north told exciting tales of terrible disasters we had, while completely unaware, endured at the hands of the German fleet.

With London, the great cities of the north, Liverpool, Manchester, Sheffield, and Birmingham, awoke utterly dazed. It seemed incredible. And yet the enemy had, by his sudden and stealthy blow, secured command of the sea and actually landed.

With London, the big cities in the north—Liverpool, Manchester, Sheffield, and Birmingham—woke up completely stunned. It felt unbelievable. And yet, the enemy had, with his sudden and secret attack, taken control of the sea and actually landed.

The public wondered why a formal declaration of war had not previously been made, ignorant of the fact that the declaration preceding the Franco-German War was the first made by any civilised nation prior to the commencement of hostilities for one hundred and seventy years. The peril of the nation was now recognised on every hand.

The public questioned why a formal declaration of war hadn't been made earlier, unaware that the declaration before the Franco-German War was the first of its kind by any civilized nation in one hundred and seventy years before hostilities began. The danger to the nation was now acknowledged everywhere.

Eager millions poured into the City by every train from the suburbs and towns in the vicinity of the metropolis, anxious to ascertain the truth for themselves, pale with terror, wild with excitement, indignant{21} that our land forces were not already mobilised and ready to move eastward to meet the invader.

Eager crowds rushed into the City on every train from the suburbs and nearby towns, anxious to find out the truth for themselves, pale with fear, wild with excitement, and angry that our ground forces weren't already mobilized and prepared to move east to confront the invader.{21}

As soon as the banks were opened there was a run on them, but by noon the Bank of England had suspended all specie payments. The other banks, being thus unable to meet their engagements, simply closed the doors, bringing business to an abrupt standstill. Consols stood at 90 on Saturday, but by noon on Monday were down to 42—lower even than they were in 1798, when they stood at 47¼. Numbers of foreigners tried to speculate heavily, but were unable to do so, for banking being suspended they could not obtain transfers.

As soon as the banks opened, there was a rush to withdraw money, but by noon, the Bank of England had stopped all cash payments. The other banks, unable to meet their obligations, simply shut their doors, abruptly halting business. Consols were at 90 on Saturday, but by noon on Monday, they dropped to 42—lower than they were in 1798, when they were at 47¼. Many foreign investors tried to speculate heavily, but couldn't because, with banking suspended, they couldn't get transfers.

On the Stock Exchange the panic in the afternoon was indescribable. Securities of every sort went entirely to pieces, and there were no buyers. Financiers were surprised that no warning in London had betrayed the position of affairs, London being the money centre of the world. Prior to 1870 Paris shared with London the honour of being the pivot of the money market, but on the suspension of cash payments by the Bank of France during the Franco-German War, Paris lost that position. Had it not been that the milliards comprising the French War indemnity were intact in golden louis in the fortress of Spandau, Germany could never have hoped to wage sudden war with Great Britain before she had made Berlin independent of London in a money sense, or, at any rate, to accumulate sufficient gold to carry on the war for at least twelve months. The only way in which she could have done this was to raise her rate so as to offer better terms than London. Yet directly the Bank of England discovered the rate of exchange going against her, and her stock of gold diminishing, she would have responded by raising the English bank-rate in order to check the flow. Thus competition would have gone on until the rates became so high that all business would be checked, and people would have realised their securities to obtain the necessary money to carry on their affairs. Thus, no doubt, the coming war would have been forecasted had it not been for Germany{22}’s already prepared war-chest, which the majority of persons have nowadays overlooked. Its possession had enabled Germany to strike her sudden blow, and now the Bank of England, which is the final reserve of gold in the United Kingdom, found that as notes were cashed so the stock of gold diminished until it was in a few hours compelled to obtain from the Government suspension of the Bank Charter. This enabled the Bank to suspend cash payment, and issue notes without a corresponding deposit of the equivalent in gold.

On the Stock Exchange, the panic in the afternoon was unbelievable. Securities of all kinds completely collapsed, and there were no buyers. Financiers were shocked that there hadn't been any warning from London about the state of affairs, especially since London is the financial center of the world. Before 1870, Paris shared the prestige of being a key player in the money market with London, but after the Bank of France stopped cash payments during the Franco-German War, Paris lost that role. If the billions from the French War indemnity hadn't been safely stored in gold louis at the fortress of Spandau, Germany wouldn't have been able to consider launching a sudden war against Great Britain before making Berlin financially independent of London, or at least gather enough gold to sustain a war for at least a year. The only way Germany could have done this would have been to raise its rates to offer better terms than London. However, as soon as the Bank of England noticed that the exchange rate was turning against it and its gold reserves were dwindling, it would have responded by raising the bank rate to stop the outflow. This competition would have continued until rates became so high that all business would be halted, forcing people to liquidate their securities to get the cash needed to continue their operations. Thus, the impending war might have been predicted if it hadn't been for Germany's already prepared war chest, which many people today overlook. Having that stash allowed Germany to launch its sudden attack, and now the Bank of England, the ultimate gold reserve in the UK, found that as notes were cashed, its gold reserves shrank until it was quickly forced to obtain a suspension of the Bank Charter from the Government. This allowed the Bank to suspend cash payments and issue notes without a corresponding gold deposit.

The suspension, contrary to increasing the panic, had, curiously enough, the immediate effect of somewhat allaying it. Plenty of people in the City were confident that the blow aimed could not prove an effective one, and that the Germans, however many might have landed, would quickly be sent back again. Thus many level-headed business men regarded the position calmly, believing that when our command of the sea was again re-established, as it must be in a day or two, the enemy would soon be non-existent.

The suspension, instead of ramping up the panic, oddly had the immediate effect of easing it a bit. Many people in the City were sure that the blow directed at us wouldn't be effective, and that the Germans, no matter how many had landed, would be sent back quickly. As a result, many rational business people viewed the situation calmly, believing that once we regained control of the sea, which had to happen in a day or two, the enemy would soon be gone.

Business outside the money market was, of course, utterly demoralised. The buying of necessities was now uppermost in everyone’s mind. Excited crowds in the streets caused most of the shops in the City and West End to close, while around the Admiralty were great crowds of eager men and women of all classes, tearful wives of bluejackets jostling with officers’ ladies from Mayfair and Belgravia, demanding news of their loved ones—inquiries which, alas! the casualty office were unable to satisfy. The scene of grief, terror, and suspense was heartrending. Certain ships were known to have been sunk with all on board after making a gallant fight, and those who had husbands, brothers, lovers, or fathers on board wept loudly, calling upon the Government to avenge the ruthless murder of their loved ones.

Business outside the money market was, of course, completely demoralized. The need to buy essentials was now the top priority for everyone. Excited crowds in the streets caused most shops in the City and West End to close, while around the Admiralty large groups of eager men and women from all walks of life gathered, tearful wives of sailors mingling with officers’ wives from Mayfair and Belgravia, all asking for news about their loved ones—inquiries that, unfortunately, the casualty office couldn’t answer. The scene of grief, fear, and uncertainty was heartbreaking. Certain ships were known to have sunk with everyone on board after putting up a brave fight, and those who had husbands, brothers, lovers, or fathers on those ships wept loudly, urging the Government to seek vengeance for the brutal loss of their loved ones.

In Manchester, in Liverpool, indeed all through the great manufacturing centres of the north, the excitement of London was reflected.{23}

In Manchester, in Liverpool, and really throughout all the major manufacturing hubs of the north, the buzz of London was mirrored.{23}

In Manchester there was a panic “on ’Change,” and the crowd in Deansgate coming into collision with a force of mounted police, some rioting occurred, and a number of shop windows broken, while several agitators who attempted to speak in front of the Infirmary were at once arrested.

In Manchester, there was a panic on the Stock Exchange, and the crowd on Deansgate clashed with a group of mounted police. Some rioting broke out, shop windows were smashed, and several activists who tried to give speeches in front of the Infirmary were immediately arrested.

Liverpool was the scene of intense anxiety and excitement, when a report was spread that German cruisers were about the estuary of the Mersey. It was known that the coal staithes, cranes, and petroleum tanks at Penarth, Cardiff, Barry, and Llanelly had been destroyed; that Aberdeen had been bombarded; and there were rumours that notwithstanding the mines and defences of the Mersey, the city of Liverpool, with all its crowd of valuable shipping, was to share the same fate.

Liverpool was filled with intense anxiety and excitement when a report circulated that German cruisers were near the Mersey estuary. It was known that the coal loading docks, cranes, and oil tanks at Penarth, Cardiff, Barry, and Llanelly had been destroyed; that Aberdeen had been bombed; and there were rumors that despite the mines and defenses of the Mersey, the city of Liverpool, along with all its valuable shipping, was going to face the same fate.

The whole place was in a ferment. By eleven o’clock the stations were crowded by women and children sent by the men away into the country—anywhere from the doomed and defenceless city. The Lord Mayor vainly endeavoured to inspire confidence, but telegrams from London announcing the complete financial collapse, only increased the panic. In the Old Hay Market and up Dale Street to the landing-stages, around the Exchange, the Town Hall, and the Custom House, the excited throng surged, talking eagerly, terrified at the awful blow that was prophesied. At any moment the grey hulls of those death-dealing cruisers might appear in the river; at any moment the first shell might fall and burst in their midst.

The whole place was in chaos. By eleven o’clock, the stations were packed with women and children sent away by the men to the countryside—anywhere to escape the doomed and defenseless city. The Lord Mayor tried in vain to instill confidence, but telegrams from London announcing the complete financial collapse only heightened the panic. In the Old Hay Market and up Dale Street to the landing stages, around the Exchange, the Town Hall, and the Custom House, the frenzied crowd surged, talking eagerly, terrified of the terrible fate that was predicted. At any moment, the grey hulls of those deadly cruisers could appear in the river; at any moment, the first shell could fall and explode in their midst.

Some—the wiseacres—declared that the Germans would never shell a city without first demanding an indemnity, but the majority argued that as they had already disregarded the law of nations in attacking our fleet without provocation, they would bombard Liverpool, destroy the shipping, and show no quarter.

Some—the know-it-alls—said that the Germans would never shell a city without first asking for compensation, but most argued that since they had already ignored international law by attacking our fleet unprovoked, they would bomb Liverpool, destroy the shipping, and show no mercy.

Thus during the whole of the day Liverpool existed in hourly terror of destruction.

Thus, throughout the entire day, Liverpool lived in constant fear of destruction.

London remained breathless, wondering what was about to happen. Every hour the morning newspapers{24} continued to issue special editions, containing all the latest facts procurable regarding the great naval disaster. The telegraphs and telephones to the north were constantly at work, and survivors of a destroyer who had landed at St. Abb’s, north of Berwick, gave thrilling and terrible narratives.

London was on edge, anticipating what would happen next. Every hour, the morning newspapers{24} released special editions, sharing all the latest information available about the major naval disaster. The telegraphs and phones to the north were constantly in use, and survivors from a destroyer who had reached St. Abb’s, north of Berwick, shared exciting and horrific stories.

A shilling a copy was no unusual price to be paid in Cornhill, Moorgate Street, Lombard Street, or Ludgate Hill for a halfpenny paper, and the newsboys reaped rich harvests, except when, as so often happened, they were set upon by the excited crowd, and their papers torn from them.

A shilling a copy wasn't an unusual price in Cornhill, Moorgate Street, Lombard Street, or Ludgate Hill for a halfpenny paper, and the newsboys made good money, except when, as often happened, they were attacked by the excited crowd, and their papers were ripped from them.

Fleet Street was entirely blocked, and the traffic stopped by crowds standing before the newspaper offices waiting for the summary of each telegram to be posted up upon the windows. And as each despatch was read, sighs, groans, and curses were heard on every hand.

Fleet Street was completely crowded, with traffic halted by groups of people standing in front of the newspaper offices, waiting for the summaries of each telegram to be posted in the windows. As each dispatch was read, sighs, groans, and curses echoed all around.

The Government—the sleek-mannered, soft-spoken, self-confident Blue Water School—were responsible for it all, was declared on every hand. They should have placed the Army upon a firm and proper footing; they should have encouraged the establishment of rifle clubs to teach every young man how to defend his home; they should have pondered over the thousand and one warnings uttered during the past ten years by eminent men, statesmen, soldiers, and writers: they should have listened to those forcible and eloquent appeals of Earl Roberts, England’s military hero, who, having left the service, had no axe to grind. He spoke the truth in the House of Lords in 1906 fearlessly, from patriotic motives, because he loved his country and foresaw its doom. And yet the Government and the public had disregarded his ominous words.

The Government—the polished, soft-spoken, self-assured Blue Water School—was held responsible for it all, everyone declared. They should have put the Army on solid and proper ground; they should have supported the creation of rifle clubs to teach every young man how to protect his home; they should have reflected on the countless warnings voiced over the past decade by prominent figures: statesmen, soldiers, and writers. They should have heeded the strong and passionate appeals of Earl Roberts, England’s military hero, who, after leaving the service, had no personal interest to serve. He spoke the truth in the House of Lords in 1906 boldly, out of patriotic motives, because he loved his country and saw its impending downfall. Yet the Government and the public ignored his foreboding words.

And now the blow he prophesied had fallen. It was too late—too late! The Germans were upon English soil.

And now the blow he predicted had struck. It was too late—too late! The Germans were on English land.

What would the Government now do? What, indeed, could it do?

What could the government do now? What, in fact, could it do?

There were some who shouted in bravado that when{25} mobilised the British troops would drive the invader into the sea; but such men were unaware of the length of time necessary to mobilise our Army for home defence—or of the many ridiculous regulations which appear to be laid down for the purpose of hindering rather than accelerating the concentration of forces.

There were some who boldly shouted that when{25} mobilized, the British troops would push the invader into the sea; but these men didn’t realize how long it actually takes to mobilize our Army for home defense—or the many absurd regulations that seem designed to slow down rather than speed up the gathering of forces.

All through the morning, amid the chaos of business in the City, the excitement had been steadily growing, until shortly after three o’clock the Daily Mail issued a special edition containing a copy of a German proclamation which, it was said, was now posted everywhere in East Norfolk, East Suffolk, and in Maldon in Essex, already occupied by the enemy.

All morning, amidst the hustle and bustle of business in the City, excitement had been building steadily, until just after three o'clock when the Daily Mail released a special edition featuring a copy of a German proclamation that was reported to be posted everywhere in East Norfolk, East Suffolk, and in Maldon in Essex, which was already occupied by the enemy.

The original proclamation had been found pasted by some unknown hand upon a barn door near the town of Billericay, and had been detached and brought to London in a motor-car by the Mail’s correspondent.

The original announcement was discovered stuck by some unknown person on a barn door near the town of Billericay and was taken and brought to London in a car by the Mail’s correspondent.

It showed plainly the German intention was to deal a hard and crushing blow, and it struck terror into the heart of London, for it read as will be seen on next page.

It clearly showed that Germany intended to deliver a heavy and devastating attack, and it instilled fear in the heart of London, as will be evident on the next page.

Upon the walls of the Mansion House, the Guildhall, outside the Bank of England, the Royal Exchange, and upon the various public buildings within the City wards a proclamation by the Lord Mayor quickly appeared. Even upon the smoke-blackened walls of St. Paul’s Cathedral, where, at that moment, a special service was being held, big posters were being posted and read by the assembled thousands.

Upon the walls of the Mansion House, the Guildhall, outside the Bank of England, the Royal Exchange, and on various public buildings within the City wards, a proclamation by the Lord Mayor quickly appeared. Even on the smoke-blackened walls of St. Paul’s Cathedral, where a special service was being held at that moment, large posters were put up and read by the thousands gathered.

There was a sullen gloom everywhere as the hours went slowly by, and the sun sank into the smoke haze, shedding over the giant city a blood-red afterglow—a light that was ominous in those breathless moments of suspense and terror.

There was a heavy gloom all around as the hours dragged on, and the sun dipped into the smoky haze, casting a blood-red glow over the massive city—a light that felt foreboding in those tense moments of uncertainty and fear.

Westward beyond Temple Bar proclamations were being posted. Indeed, upon all the hoardings in Greater London appeared various broadsheets side by side. One by the Chief Commissioner of Police, regulating the traffic in the streets, and appealing to the public to assist in the preservation of order; another by the Mayor{26}

Westward beyond Temple Bar, announcements were being posted. In fact, various flyers appeared on all the billboards across Greater London. One was from the Chief Commissioner of Police, managing the traffic in the streets and asking the public to help maintain order; another from the Mayor{26}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

PROCLAMATION.

ANNOUNCEMENT.

WE, GENERAL COMMANDING THE 3rd GERMAN ARMY,

WE, COMMANDING OFFICER OF THE 3rd GERMAN ARMY,

HAVING SEEN the proclamation of His Imperial Majesty the Emperor William, King of Prussia, Chief of the Army, which authorises the generals commanding the different German Army Corps to establish special measures against all municipalities and persons acting in contradiction to the usages of war, and to take what steps they consider necessary for the well-being of the troops,

HAVING SEEN the announcement from His Imperial Majesty Emperor William, King of Prussia, Chief of the Army, which allows the generals in charge of the various German Army Corps to implement specific measures against all cities and individuals acting against the rules of war, and to take any actions they deem necessary for the welfare of the troops,

HEREBY GIVE PUBLIC NOTICE:

HEREBY GIVE PUBLIC NOTICE:

(1) THE MILITARY JURISDICTION is hereby established. It applies to all territory of Great Britain occupied by the German Army, and to every action endangering the security of the troops by rendering assistance to the enemy. The Military Jurisdiction will be announced and placed vigorously in force in every parish by the issue of this present proclamation.

(1) THE MILITARY JURISDICTION is now established. It applies to all areas of Great Britain that are occupied by the German Army, and to any actions that threaten the security of the troops by helping the enemy. The Military Jurisdiction will be announced and strictly enforced in every parish by this proclamation.

(2) ANY PERSON OR PERSONS NOT BEING BRITISH SOLDIERS, or not showing by their dress that they are soldiers:

(2) ANY PERSON OR PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT BRITISH SOLDIERS, or who do not indicate by their clothing that they are soldiers:

(a) SERVING THE ENEMY as spies;

(a) WORKING FOR THE ENEMY as spies;

(b) MISLEADING THE GERMAN TROOPS when charged to serve as guides;

(b) MISLEADING THE GERMAN TROOPS when tasked with serving as guides;

(c) SHOOTING, INJURING, OR ROBBING any person belonging to the German Army, or forming part of its personnel;

(c) SHOOTING, INJURING, OR ROBBING any person who is part of the German Army or its staff;

(d) DESTROYING BRIDGES OR CANALS, damaging telegraphs, telephones, electric light wires, gasometers, or railways, interfering with roads, setting fire to munitions of war, provisions, or quarters established by German troops;

(d) Destroying bridges or canals, damaging telegraphs, telephones, electric light wires, gas tanks, or railways, disrupting roads, setting fire to military supplies, food, or facilities used by German troops;

(e) TAKING ARMS against the German troops,

(e) FIGHTING against the German troops,

WILL BE PUNISHED BY DEATH.

WILL FACE CAPITAL PUNISHMENT.

IN EACH CASE the officer presiding at the Council of War will be charged with the trial, and pronounce judgment. Councils of War may not pronounce ANY OTHER CONDEMNATION SAVE THAT OF DEATH.

IN EACH CASE the officer presiding at the Council of War will be responsible for the trial and will deliver the verdict. Councils of War may not pronounce ANY OTHER CONDEMNATION EXCEPT FOR DEATH.

THE JUDGMENT WILL BE IMMEDIATELY EXECUTED.

THE JUDGMENT WILL BE IMMEDIATELY CARRIED OUT.

(3) TOWNS OR VILLAGES in the territory in which the contravention takes place will be compelled to pay indemnity equal to one year’s revenue.

(3) TOWNS OR VILLAGES in the area where the violation occurs will be required to pay compensation equal to one year’s revenue.

(4) THE INHABITANTS MUST FURNISH necessaries for the German troops daily as follows:—

(4) THE INHABITANTS MUST SUPPLY essentials for the German troops every day as follows:—

1 lb. 10 oz. bread.
13 oz. meat.
3 lb. potatoes.
1 oz. tea.
1½ oz. tobacco or 5 cigars.   
½ pint wine.
1½ pints beer, or 1
wine-glassful of
brandy or whisky.

The ration for each horse:—

Horse feed amount:—

13 lb. oats. 3 lb. 6 oz. hay.  3 lb. 6 oz. straw.

(ALL PERSONS WHO PREFER to pay an indemnity in money may do so at the rate of 2s. per day per man.)

(ALL PERSONS WHO PREFER to pay an indemnity in cash may do so at the rate of 2s. per day per man.)

(5) COMMANDERS OF DETACHED corps have the right to requisition all that they consider necessary for the well-being of their men, and will deliver to the inhabitants official receipts for goods so supplied.

(5) COMMANDERS OF DETACHED corps have the authority to request everything they believe is necessary for the welfare of their soldiers, and they will provide the residents with official receipts for any goods supplied.

WE HOPE IN CONSEQUENCE that the inhabitants of Great Britain will make no difficulty in furnishing all that may be considered necessary.

WE HOPE THEREFORE that the people of Great Britain will have no trouble providing everything that might be deemed necessary.

(6) AS REGARDS the individual transactions between the troops and the inhabitants, we give notice that one German mark shall be considered the equivalent to one English shilling.

(6) ABOUT the individual transactions between the troops and the inhabitants, we announce that one German mark will be considered equivalent to one English shilling.

The General Commanding the Ninth German Army Corps,
VON KRONHELM.
{27}

The General in Charge of the Ninth German Army Corps,
VON KRONHELM.
{27}

Beccles, September the Third, 1910.

Beccles, September 3, 1910.

of Westminster, couched in similar terms to that of the Lord Mayor; and a Royal Proclamation, brief but noble, urging every Briton to do his duty, to take his part in the defence of King and country, and to unfurl the banner of the British Empire that had hitherto carried peace and civilisation in every quarter of the world. Germany, whose independence had been respected, had attacked us without provocation; therefore hostilities were, alas, inevitable.

of Westminster, written in similar language to that of the Lord Mayor; and a Royal Proclamation, short but dignified, urging every Briton to fulfill his duty, to do his part in defending the King and the country, and to raise the flag of the British Empire that had previously spread peace and civilization around the world. Germany, whose independence had been respected, attacked us without provocation; therefore, conflict was, unfortunately, unavoidable.

When the great poster printed in big capitals and headed by the Royal Arms made its appearance it was greeted with wild cheering.

When the huge poster printed in bold letters and topped with the Royal Arms was unveiled, it was met with exuberant cheers.

It was a message of love from King to people—a message to the highest and to the lowest. Posted in Whitechapel at the same hour as in Whitehall, the throngs crowded eagerly about it and sang “God Save our Gracious King,” for if they had but little confidence in the War Office and Admiralty, they placed their trust in their Sovereign, the first diplomat in Europe. Therefore the loyalty was spontaneous, as it always is. They read the royal message, and cheered and cheered again.

It was a message of love from the King to the people—a message for everyone, from the highest to the lowest. Posted in Whitechapel at the same time as in Whitehall, the crowds gathered eagerly around it and sang “God Save our Gracious King,” because while they had little faith in the War Office and the Admiralty, they trusted their Sovereign, the top diplomat in Europe. So, their loyalty was genuine, as it always is. They read the royal message and cheered and cheered again.

As evening closed in yet another poster made its appearance in every city, town, and village in the country, a poster issued by military and police officers and naval officers in charge of dockyards—the order for mobilisation.

As evening fell, yet another poster appeared in every city, town, and village across the country—a notice put out by military, police, and naval officers overseeing the dockyards—calling for mobilization.

The public, however, little dreamed of the hopeless confusion in the War Office, in the various regimental dépôts throughout the country, at headquarters everywhere, and in every barracks in the kingdom. The armed forces of England were passing from a peace to a war footing; but the mobilisation of the various units—namely, its completion in men, horses, and material—was utterly impossible in the face of the extraordinary regulations which, kept a strict secret by the Council of Defence until this moment, revealed a hopeless state of things.

The public had no idea about the chaotic situation in the War Office, at the different regimental depots across the country, at headquarters everywhere, and in every military base in the kingdom. The armed forces of England were transitioning from peacetime to wartime, but the mobilization of the various units—meaning getting enough soldiers, horses, and equipment—was completely unfeasible due to the strange rules that had been kept completely secret by the Council of Defence until now, exposing a dire situation.

The disorder was frightful. Not a regiment was found fully equipped and ready to march. There was a dearth of officers, equipment, horses, provisions, of,{28} indeed, everything. Some regiments simply existed in the pages of the Army List, but when they came to appear on parade they were mere paper phantoms. Since the Boer War the Government had, with culpable negligence, disregarded the needs of the Army, even though they had the object-lesson of the struggle between Russia and Japan before their eyes.

The situation was terrible. Not a single regiment was fully equipped and ready to march. There was a shortage of officers, gear, horses, supplies, and indeed, everything. Some regiments were just names in the Army List, but when it was time to show up for parade, they were just paper ghosts. Since the Boer War, the Government had, with shocking negligence, ignored the needs of the Army, even though they had the example of the conflict between Russia and Japan right in front of them.{28}

In many cases the well-meaning efforts on the part of volunteers proved merely a ludicrous farce. Volunteers from Glasgow found themselves due to proceed to Dorking, in Surrey; those from Aberdeen were expected at Caterham, while those from Carlisle made a start for Reading, and found themselves in the quiet old city of Durham. And in a hundred cases it was the same. Muddle, confusion, and a chain of useless regulations at Aldershot, Colchester, and York all tended to hinder the movement of troops to their points of concentration, bringing home to the authorities at last the ominous warnings of the unheeded critics of the past.

In many cases, the well-meaning efforts of volunteers turned out to be a ridiculous mess. Volunteers from Glasgow were headed to Dorking in Surrey; those from Aberdeen were supposed to go to Caterham, while those from Carlisle aimed for Reading but ended up in the quiet old city of Durham. It was the same in hundreds of other instances. The chaos, confusion, and a series of pointless regulations at Aldershot, Colchester, and York all served to delay the movement of troops to their designated locations, ultimately making the authorities realize the serious warnings from past critics that had been ignored.

In that hour of England’s deadly peril, when not a moment should have been lost in facing the invader, nothing was ready. Men had guns without ammunition; cavalry and artillery were without horses; engineers only half-equipped; volunteers with no transport whatever; balloon sections without balloons, and searchlight units vainly trying to obtain the necessary instruments.

In that critical hour of England's serious danger, when every moment counted against the invader, nothing was prepared. Soldiers had guns but no ammo; cavalry and artillery were lacking horses; engineers were only partially equipped; volunteers had no means of transport at all; balloon units had no balloons, and searchlight teams were desperately trying to get the needed equipment.

Horses were being requisitioned everywhere. The few horses that, in the age of motor-cars, now remained on the roads in London were quickly taken for draught, and all horses fit to ride were commandeered for the cavalry.

Horses were being taken everywhere. The few horses that, in the era of cars, still remained on the roads in London were quickly used for work, and all horses that were rideable were claimed for the cavalry.

During the turmoil daring German spies were actively at work south of London. The Southampton line of the London and South-Western Railway was destroyed—with explosives placed by unknown hands—by the bridge over the Wey, near Weybridge, being blown up, and again that over the Mole, between Walton and Esher, while the Reading line was cut by the great bridge over the Thames at Staines being destroyed. The line, too, between{29} Guildford and Waterloo was also rendered impassable by the wreck of the midnight train, which was blown up half-way between Wansborough and Guildford, while in several other places nearer London bridges were rendered unstable by dynamite, the favourite method apparently being to blow the crown out of an arch.

During the chaos, daring German spies were hard at work south of London. The Southampton line of the London and South-Western Railway was destroyed—by explosives placed by unknown hands—when the bridge over the Wey near Weybridge was blown up, as well as the bridge over the Mole between Walton and Esher, while the Reading line was disrupted by the destruction of the large bridge over the Thames at Staines. The line between{29} Guildford and Waterloo was also made impassable due to the wreck of the midnight train, which exploded halfway between Wansborough and Guildford, while in several other locations closer to London, bridges were made unstable by dynamite, with the preferred method seemingly being to blow the crown out of an arch.

The well-laid plans of the enemy were thus quickly revealed. Among the thousands of Germans working in London, the hundred or so spies, all trusted soldiers, had passed unnoticed, but, working in unison, each little group of two or three had been allotted its task, and had previously thoroughly reconnoitred the position and studied the most rapid or effective means.

The enemy's carefully crafted plans were soon uncovered. Among the thousands of Germans in London, about a hundred spies, all trusted soldiers, went unnoticed. However, working together, each small group of two or three had been given its assignments and had already thoroughly scouted the area and explored the quickest or most effective ways to carry out their tasks.

The railways to the east and north-east coasts all reported wholesale damage done on Sunday night by the advance agents of the enemy, and now this was continued on the night of Monday in the south, the objective being to hinder troops from moving north from Aldershot. This was, indeed, effectual, for only by a long détour could the troops be moved to the northern defences of London, and while many were on Tuesday entrained, others were conveyed to London by the motor-omnibuses sent down for that purpose.

The railways to the east and northeast coasts all reported extensive damage caused on Sunday night by the enemy’s advance agents, and this continued on Monday night in the south, aiming to prevent troops from moving north from Aldershot. It was indeed effective, as the troops could only reach the northern defenses of London by taking a long detour. While many were loaded onto trains on Tuesday, others were transported to London by the motor buses that had been sent down for that purpose.

Everywhere through London and its vicinity, as well as in Manchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, Coventry, Leeds, and Liverpool, motor-cars and motor-omnibuses from dealers and private owners were being requisitioned by the military authorities, for they would, it was believed, replace cavalry to a very large extent.

Everywhere in London and the surrounding areas, as well as in Manchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, Coventry, Leeds, and Liverpool, military authorities were requisitioning cars and buses from both dealers and private owners, as they believed these vehicles would largely replace cavalry.

Wild and extraordinary reports were circulated regarding the disasters in the north. Hull, Newcastle, Gateshead, and Tynemouth had, it was believed, been bombarded and sacked. The shipping in the Tyne was burning, and the Elswick works were held by the enemy. Details were, however, very vague, as the Germans were taking every precaution to prevent information reaching London.{30}

Wild and incredible stories were spreading about the disasters in the north. It was believed that Hull, Newcastle, Gateshead, and Tynemouth had been attacked and looted. Ships in the Tyne were on fire, and the Elswick works were under enemy control. However, details were pretty unclear, as the Germans were doing everything they could to stop information from getting to London.{30}

CHAPTER III

NEWS OF THE ENEMY

Terror and excitement reigned everywhere. The wildest rumours were hourly afloat. London was a seething stream of breathless multitudes of every class.

Fear and excitement filled the air. The craziest rumors spread every hour. London was a bustling rush of breathless crowds from all walks of life.

On Monday morning the newspapers throughout the kingdom had devoted greater part of their space to the extraordinary intelligence from Norfolk and Suffolk and Essex and other places.

On Monday morning, the newspapers across the kingdom had dedicated most of their pages to the remarkable news from Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and other locations.

That we were actually invaded was plain, but most of the newspapers happily preserved a calm, dignified tone, and made no attempt at sensationalism. The situation was far too serious.

That we were actually invaded was obvious, but most of the newspapers maintained a calm, dignified tone and didn't try to be sensational. The situation was far too serious.

Like the public, however, the Press had been taken entirely by surprise. The blow had been so sudden and so staggering that half the alarming reports were discredited.

Like the public, though, the Press had been completely caught off guard. The shock was so sudden and overwhelming that half of the alarming reports were deemed unreliable.

In addition to the details of the enemy’s operations, as far as could as yet be ascertained, the Morning Post on Monday contained an account of a mysterious occurrence at Chatham, which read as follows:—

In addition to the details of the enemy’s operations, as far as could still be determined, the Morning Post on Monday included a report of a strange event at Chatham, which read as follows:—

“Chatham, Sept. 1 (11.30 p.m.).

“Chatham, Sept. 1 (11:30 PM).

“An extraordinary accident took place on the Medway about eight o’clock this evening. The steamer Pole Star, 1200 tons register, with a cargo of cement from Frindsbury, was leaving for Hamburg and came into collision with the Frauenlob, of Bremen, a somewhat larger boat, which was inward bound, in a narrow part{31} of the channel about half-way between Chatham and Sheerness. Various accounts of the mishap are current, but whichever of the vessels was responsible for the bad steering or neglect of the ordinary rules of the road, it is certain that the Frauenlob was cut into by the stem of the Pole Star on her port bow, and sank almost across the channel. The Pole Star swung alongside her after the collision, and very soon afterwards sank in an almost parallel position. Tugs and steamboats carrying a number of naval officers and the port authorities are about to proceed to the scene of the accident, and if, as seems probable, there is no chance of raising the vessels, steps will be at once taken to blow them up. In the present state of our foreign relations such an obstruction directly across the entrance to one of our principal warports is a national danger, and will not be allowed to remain a moment longer than can be helped.”

“An extraordinary accident occurred on the Medway around eight o’clock this evening. The steamer Pole Star, weighing 1200 tons and carrying a load of cement from Frindsbury, was setting out for Hamburg when it collided with the Frauenlob, from Bremen, which is a slightly larger vessel coming into port, in a narrow section{31} of the channel about halfway between Chatham and Sheerness. There are various reports about what happened, but regardless of which ship was at fault for poor steering or ignoring standard navigation rules, it is clear that the Frauenlob was struck on her port bow by the bow of the Pole Star and sank almost entirely across the channel. The Pole Star drifted alongside her after the collision and soon sank in a nearly parallel position. Tugs and steamboats with several naval officers and port authorities are heading to the accident site, and if, as seems likely, there’s no hope of salvaging the vessels, they will be immediately destroyed. Given our current foreign relations, any obstruction blocking the entrance to one of our main naval ports poses a national threat, and it will not be permitted to remain any longer than necessary.”

Sept. 2.

“Sept. 2.”

“An extraordinary dénoûement has followed the collision in the Medway reported in my telegram of last night, which renders it impossible to draw any other conclusion than that the affair is anything but an accident. Everything now goes to prove that the whole business was premeditated and was the result of an organised plot with the object of ‘bottling up’ the numerous men-of-war that are now being hurriedly equipped for service in Chatham Dockyard. In the words of Scripture, ‘An enemy hath done this,’ and there can be very little doubt as to the quarter from which the outrage was engineered. It is nothing less than an outrage to perpetrate what is in reality an overt act of hostility in a time of profound peace, however much the political horizon may be darkened by lowering warclouds. We are living under a Government whose leader lost no time in announcing that no fear of being sneered at as a ‘Little Englander’ would deter him from seeking peace and ensuring it{32} by a reduction of our naval and military armaments, even at that time known to be inadequate to the demands likely to be made upon them if our Empire is to be maintained. We trust, however, that even this parochially minded statesman will lose no time in probing the conspiracy to its depths, and in seeking instant satisfaction from those personages, however highly placed and powerful, who have committed this outrage on the laws of civilisation.

An extraordinary dénoûement has followed the collision in the Medway mentioned in my telegram from last night, which makes it impossible to conclude anything other than that this incident is far from an accident. Everything now indicates that the entire affair was planned and resulted from an organized plot aimed at ‘bottling up’ the numerous warships that are currently being rushed into service in Chatham Dockyard. In the words of Scripture, ‘An enemy hath done this,’ and there is very little doubt about where this outrage originated. It is nothing short of an outrage to carry out what is essentially an overt act of hostility during a time of deep peace, no matter how much the political landscape is overshadowed by looming war clouds. We are living under a Government whose leader wasted no time in declaring that no fear of being mocked as a ‘Little Englander’ would stop him from pursuing peace and achieving it{32} through a reduction of our naval and military forces, even at a time when they were already known to be insufficient to meet the demands of maintaining our Empire. We hope, however, that even this narrow-minded politician will act quickly to investigate the conspiracy thoroughly and seek immediate accountability from those individuals—no matter how high or powerful—who have committed this violation of civilized laws.

“As soon as the news of the collision reached the dockyard the senior officer at Kethole Reach was ordered by wire to take steps to prevent any vessel from going up the river, and he at once despatched several picket-boats to the entrance to warn in-coming ships of the blocking of the channel, while a couple of other boats were sent up to within a short distance of the obstruction to make assurance doubly sure. The harbour signals ordering ‘suspension of all movings,’ were also hoisted at Garrison Point.

“As soon as the news of the collision reached the dockyard, the senior officer at Kethole Reach was ordered by wire to take action to prevent any ships from going up the river. He immediately sent several picket boats to the entrance to warn incoming vessels about the blocked channel, while a couple of other boats were sent up close to the obstruction to double-check everything. The harbor signals ordering a ‘suspension of all movement’ were also raised at Garrison Point.”

“Among other ships which were stopped in consequence of these measures was the Van Gysen, a big steamer hailing from Rotterdam, laden, it was stated, with steel rails for the London, Chatham, and Dover Railway, which were to be landed at Port Victoria. She was accordingly allowed to proceed, and anchored, or appeared to anchor, just off the railway pier at that place. Ten minutes later the officer of the watch on board H.M.S. Medici reported that he thought she was getting under way again. It was then pretty dark. An electric searchlight being switched on, the Van Gysen was discovered steaming up the river at a considerable speed. The Medici flashed the news to the flagship, which at once fired a gun, hoisted the recall, and the Van Gysen’s number in the international code, and despatched her steam pinnace, with orders to overhaul the Dutchman and stop him at whatever cost. A number of the marines on guard were sent in her with their rifles.

“Among other ships that were stopped due to these measures was the Van Gysen, a large steamer from Rotterdam, reportedly carrying steel rails for the London, Chatham, and Dover Railway, which were to be unloaded at Port Victoria. She was therefore allowed to proceed and anchored, or seemed to anchor, just off the railway pier there. Ten minutes later, the officer of the watch on board H.M.S. Medici reported that he thought she was getting underway again. It was then getting quite dark. An electric searchlight was turned on, and the Van Gysen was spotted steaming up the river at a significant speed. The Medici sent the news to the flagship, which immediately fired a gun, raised the recall signal, and displayed the Van Gysen’s number in the international code, dispatching her steam pinnace with orders to catch up to the Dutch ship and stop her at any cost. Several marines on guard were sent with their rifles.”

“The Van Gysen seemed well acquainted with the{33} channel, and continually increased her speed as she went up the river, so that she was within half a mile of the scene of the accident before the steamboat came up with her. The officer in charge called to the skipper through his megaphone to stop his engines and to throw him a rope, as he wanted to come on board. After pretending for some time not to understand him, the skipper slowed his engines and said, ‘Ver vel, come ‘longside gangway.’ As the pinnace hooked on at the gangway, a heavy iron cylinder cover was dropped into her from the height of the Van Gysen’s deck. It knocked the bowman overboard and crashed into the fore part of the boat, knocking a big hole in the port side forward. She swung off at an angle and stopped to pick up the man overboard. Her crew succeeded in rescuing him, but she was making water fast, and there was nothing for it but to run her into the bank. The lieutenant in charge ordered a rifle to be fired at the Van Gysen to bring her to, but she paid not the smallest attention, as might have been expected, and went on her way with gathering speed.

The Van Gysen seemed very familiar with the{33} channel and kept picking up speed as she moved up the river, getting within half a mile of the accident scene before the steamboat reached her. The officer in charge shouted to the skipper through his megaphone to stop his engines and throw him a rope so he could come on board. After pretending not to understand for a while, the skipper slowed down and said, “Sure, come alongside the gangway.” As the small boat tied up at the gangway, a heavy iron cylinder cover fell into it from the top of the Van Gysen’s deck. It knocked the bowman overboard and smashed into the front of the boat, creating a large hole in the port side. The boat swung off at an angle and stopped to rescue the man who had fallen in. The crew managed to save him, but the boat was taking on water quickly, so they had no choice but to run her to the bank. The lieutenant in charge ordered a shot to be fired at the Van Gysen to get her to stop, but, as expected, she ignored it entirely and continued on her way, speeding up.

“The report, however, served to attract the attention of the two picket-boats which were patrolling up the river. As she turned a bend in the stream they both shot up alongside out of the darkness, and ordered her peremptorily to stop. But the only answer they received was the sudden extinction of all lights in the steamer. They kept alongside, or rather one of them did, but they were quite helpless to stay the progress of the big wall-sided steamer. The faster of the picket-boats shot ahead with the object of warning those who were busy examining the wrecks. But the Van Gysen, going all she knew, was close behind, an indistinguishable black blur in the darkness, and hardly had the officer in the picket-boat delivered his warning before she was heard close at hand. Within a couple of hundred yards of the two wrecks she slowed down, for fear of running right over them. On she came, inevitable as Fate. There was a crash as she came into{34} collision with the central deck-houses of the Frauenlob and as her bows scraped past the funnel of the Pole Star. Then followed no fewer than half a dozen muffled reports. Her engines went astern for a moment, and down she settled athwart the other two steamers, heeling over to port as she did so. All was turmoil and confusion. None of the dockyard and naval craft present were equipped with searchlights. The harbourmaster, the captain of the yard, even the admiral superintendent, who had just come down in his steam launch, all bawled out orders.

“The report, however, managed to catch the attention of the two patrol boats that were navigating up the river. As she rounded a bend in the water, both boats suddenly appeared out of the darkness and demanded that she stop. But the only response they got was the instant shutdown of all the lights on the steamer. One of the boats stayed alongside while the other sped ahead to warn those examining the wrecks. But the Van Gysen, pushing full throttle, was right behind, just a shadow in the darkness, and before the officer in the patrol boat could finish his warning, she was already close by. A couple of hundred yards away from the two wrecks, she slowed down, afraid of running right over them. She moved forward, unavoidable as Fate. There was a crash as she collided with the central deck-houses of the Frauenlob and scraped past the funnel of the Pole Star. Then came at least half a dozen muffled booms. Her engines reversed for a moment, and she settled across the other two steamers, tilting over to port as she did. Everything was chaos and confusion. None of the dockyard and naval vessels present were equipped with searchlights. The harbor master, the captain of the yard, even the admiral superintendent, who had just arrived on his steam launch, were all shouting orders.”

“Lights were flashed and lanterns swung up and down in the vain endeavour to see more of what had happened. Two simultaneous shouts of ‘Man overboard!’ came from tugs and boats at opposite sides of the river. When a certain amount of order was restored it was discovered that a big dockyard tug was settling down by the head. It seems she had been grazed by the Van Gysen as she came over the obstruction, and forced against some portion of one of the foundered vessels, which had pierced a hole in her below the water-line.

“Lights were flashing and lanterns were swinging up and down in a futile attempt to see more of what had happened. Two simultaneous shouts of ‘Man overboard!’ echoed from tugs and boats on opposite sides of the river. Once some order was restored, it became clear that a large dockyard tug was sinking at the bow. It turned out she had been brushed by the Van Gysen as it passed over the obstruction and was forced against part of one of the sunken vessels, which had created a hole in her below the waterline.”

“In the general excitement the damage had not been discovered, and now she was sinking fast. Hawsers were made fast to her with the utmost expedition possible in order to tow her clear of the piled-up wreckage, but it was too late. There was only just time to rescue her crew before she, too, added herself to the under-water barricade. As for the crew of the Van Gysen, it is thought that all must have gone down in her, as no trace of them has as yet been discovered, despite a most diligent search, for it was considered that, in an affair which had been so carefully planned as this certainly must have been, some provision must surely have been made for the escape of the crew. Those who have been down at the scene of the disaster report that it will be impossible to clear the channel in less than a week or ten days, using every resource of the dockyard.{35}

“In the excitement, the damage hadn't been noticed, and now she was sinking quickly. Hawsers were tied to her as fast as possible to tow her away from the wreckage, but it was too late. There was just enough time to rescue her crew before she also became part of the underwater barrier. As for the crew of the Van Gysen, it is believed that they all went down with her, as no trace of them has been found so far, despite a thorough search. It was thought that, given how carefully this operation must have been planned, some way for the crew to escape must have been arranged. Those who have been at the site of the disaster report that clearing the channel will take at least a week or ten days, using every resource from the dockyard.{35}

“A little later I thought I would go down to the dockyard on the off-chance of picking up any further information. The Metropolitan policemen at the gate would on no account allow me to pass at that hour, and I was just turning away when by a great piece of good fortune I ran up against Commander Shelley.

“A little later, I thought I’d head down to the dockyard, hoping to get some more information. The Metropolitan police officers at the gate wouldn’t let me through at that time, and I was just about to turn away when, by pure luck, I bumped into Commander Shelley.”

“I was on board his ship as correspondent during the manœuvres of the year before last. ‘And what are you doing down here?’ was his very natural inquiry after we had shaken hands. I told him that I had been down in Chatham for a week past as special correspondent, reporting on the half-hearted preparations being made for the possible mobilisation, and took the opportunity of asking him if he could give me any further information about the collision between the three steamers in the Medway. ‘Well,’ said he, ‘the best thing you can do is to come right along with me. I have just been hawked out of bed to superintend the diving operations which will begin the moment there is a gleam of daylight.’ Needless to say, this just suited me, and I hastened to thank him and to accept his kind offer. ‘All right,’ he said, ‘but I shall have to make one small condition.’

“I was on his ship as a reporter during the drills two years ago. ‘What are you doing down here?’ was his natural question after we shook hands. I told him I’d been in Chatham for the past week as a special correspondent, covering the lackluster preparations for potential mobilization, and I took the chance to ask if he could share any details about the collision involving the three steamers in the Medway. ‘Well,’ he said, ‘the best thing you can do is come with me. I just got pulled out of bed to oversee the diving operations that will start as soon as there’s a hint of daylight.’ Obviously, this was perfect for me, so I quickly thanked him and accepted his generous offer. ‘Sounds good,’ he said, ‘but I’ll need to make one small condition.’”

“ ‘And that is?’ I queried.

“‘And what is that?’ I asked.

“ ‘Merely to let me “censor” your telegrams before you send them,’ he returned. ‘You see, the Admiralty might not like to have too much said about this business, and I don’t want to find myself in the dirt-tub.’

“'I just want to review your telegrams before you send them,’ he replied. ‘You know, the Admiralty might not want too much information out there about this situation, and I don’t want to end up in trouble.’”

“The stipulation was a most reasonable one, and however I disliked the notion of having probably my best paragraphs eliminated, I could not but assent to my friend’s proposition. So away we marched down the echoing spaces of the almost deserted dockyard till we arrived at the Thunderbolt pontoon. Here lay a pinnace with steam up, and, lighted down the sloping side of the old ironclad by the lantern of the policeman on duty, we stepped on board and shot out into the centre of the stream. We blew our whistles and the{36} coxswain waved a lantern, whereupon a small tug that had a couple of dockyard lighters attached gave a hoarse ‘toot’ in response, and followed us down the river. We sped along in the darkness against a strong tide that was making up-stream, past Upnor Castle, that quaint old Tudor fortress with its long line of modern powder magazines, and along under the deeper shadows beneath Hoo Woods till we came abreast of the medley of mud flats and grass-grown islets just beyond them. Here, above the thud of the engines and the plash of the water, a thin, long-drawn-out cry wavered through the night. ‘Someone hailing the boat, sir,’ reported the lookout forward. We had all heard it. ‘Ease down,’ ordered Shelley, and hardly moving against the rushing tideway we listened for its repetition. Again the voice was raised in quavering supplication. ‘What the dickens does he say?’ queried the commander. ‘It’s German,’ I answered. ‘I know that language well. I think he’s asking for help. May I answer him?’

“The condition was a very reasonable one, and even though I didn’t like the idea of possibly losing my best paragraphs, I had to agree with my friend’s suggestion. So we made our way down the echoing spaces of the nearly deserted dockyard until we reached the Thunderbolt pontoon. Here, a small boat was waiting with steam up, and as we were guided down the sloped side of the old ironclad by the lantern of the officer on duty, we stepped aboard and headed out into the middle of the stream. We blew our whistles, and the coxswain waved a lantern, prompting a small tug with a couple of dockyard lighters attached to let out a hoarse ‘toot’ in response and follow us down the river. We sped along in the darkness against a strong incoming tide, passing Upnor Castle, that charming old Tudor fortress with its long row of modern powder magazines, and moving beneath the deeper shadows of Hoo Woods until we arrived at the mix of mud flats and grass-covered islets just beyond. Here, above the sound of the engines and the splash of the water, a thin, drawn-out cry echoed through the night. ‘Someone’s calling for the boat, sir,’ reported the lookout at the front. We had all heard it. ‘Slow down,’ ordered Shelley, and hardly moving against the rushing current, we listened for it again. The voice rose once more in a wavering plea. ‘What on earth is he saying?’ the commander asked. ‘It’s German,’ I replied. ‘I’m familiar with that language. I think he’s asking for help. Can I respond to him?’”

“ ‘By all means. Perhaps he belongs to one of those steamers.’ The same thought was in my own mind. I hailed in return, asking where he was and what he wanted. The answer came back that he was a shipwrecked seaman, who was cold, wet, and miserable, and implored to be taken off from the islet where he found himself, cut off from everywhere by water and darkness. We ran the boat’s nose into the bank, and presently succeeded in hauling on board a miserable object, wet through, and plastered from head to foot with black Medway mud. The broken remains of a cork life-belt hung from his shoulders. A dram of whisky somewhat revived him. ‘And now,’ said Shelley, ‘you’d better cross-examine him. We may get something out of the fellow.’ The foreigner, crouched down shivering in the stern-sheets half covered with a yellow oilskin that some charitable bluejacket had thrown over him, appeared to me in the light of the lantern that stood on the deck before him to be{37} not only suffering from cold, but from terror. A few moments’ conversation with him confirmed my suspicions. I turned to Shelley and exclaimed, ‘He says he’ll tell us everything if we spare his life,’ I explained. ‘I’m sure I don’t want to shoot the chap,’ replied the commander. ‘I suppose he’s implicated in this “bottling up” affair. If he is, he jolly well deserves it, but I don’t suppose anything will be done to him. Anyway, his information may be valuable, and so you may tell him that he is all right as far as I’m concerned, and I will do my best for him with the Admiral. I daresay that will satisfy him. If not, you might threaten him a bit. Tell him anything you like if you think it will make him speak.’ To cut a long story short, I found the damp Dutchman amenable to reason, and the following is the substance of what I elicited from him.

“‘Of course. He might be from one of those steamers.’ That thought crossed my mind too. I called back, asking where he was and what he needed. He replied that he was a shipwrecked sailor, cold, wet, and miserable, begging to be rescued from the small island where he was stuck, surrounded by dark water. We maneuvered the boat to the shore and managed to pull aboard a pitiful figure, soaked and covered in black Medway mud from head to toe. A tattered cork life-belt hung from his shoulders. A shot of whisky helped him a little. ‘Now,’ said Shelley, ‘you should question him. We might get something useful from him.’ The foreigner, shivering in the back of the boat and partially covered by a yellow oilskin that some kind sailor had thrown over him, looked to me under the lantern light as if he was not just cold, but also terrified. A brief conversation confirmed my suspicions. I turned to Shelley and exclaimed, ‘He says he’ll tell us everything if we spare his life.’ I explained further. ‘I definitely don’t want to shoot the guy,’ replied the commander. ‘I assume he’s involved in this “bottling up” situation. If that’s the case, he definitely deserves it, but I doubt anything will happen to him. Regardless, his information could be useful, so tell him he’s fine with me, and I’ll vouch for him with the Admiral. That should satisfy him. If it doesn’t, you might have to threaten him a bit. Tell him whatever you think will make him talk.’ To cut a long story short, I found the wet Dutchman willing to cooperate, and here’s what I managed to get from him.”

“He had been a deck hand on board the Van Gysen. When she left Rotterdam he did not know that the trip was anything out of the way. There was a new skipper whom he had not seen before, and there were also two new mates with a new chief engineer. Another steamer followed them all the way till they arrived at the Nore. On the way over he and several other seamen were sent for by the captain and asked if they would volunteer for a dangerous job, promising them £50 a-piece if it came off all right. He and five others agreed, as did two or three stokers, and were then ordered to remain aft and not communicate with any others of the crew. Off the Nore all the remainder were transferred to the following steamer, which steamed off to the eastward. After they were gone the selected men were told that the officers all belonged to the Imperial German Navy, and by orders of the Kaiser were about to attempt to block up the Medway.

“He had been a deckhand on the Van Gysen. When she left Rotterdam, he had no idea that the trip was anything unusual. There was a new captain he hadn’t seen before, along with two new mates and a new chief engineer. Another ship followed them all the way to the Nore. During the journey, the captain called him and several other sailors and asked if they would volunteer for a dangerous task, offering them £50 each if it went well. He and five others agreed, along with two or three stokers, and were then instructed to stay at the back and not talk to anyone else in the crew. Off the Nore, all the others were transferred to the following ship, which headed east. After they left, the selected men learned that the officers were all part of the Imperial German Navy, and by orders of the Kaiser, were about to attempt to block the Medway.”

“A collision between two other ships had been arranged for, one of which was loaded with a mass of old steel rails into which liquid cement had been run, so that her hold contained a solid impenetrable block.{38} The Van Gysen carried a similar cargo, and was provided with an arrangement for blowing holes in her bottom. The crew were provided with life-belts and the half of the money promised, and all except the captain, the engineer, and the two mates dropped overboard just before arriving at the sunken vessels. They were advised to make their way to Gravesend, and then to shift for themselves as best they could. He had found himself on a small island, and could not muster up courage to plunge into the cold water again in the darkness.

“A collision between two other ships had been set up, one of which was loaded with a heavy mass of old steel rails filled with liquid cement, creating a solid, impenetrable block in her hold.{38} The Van Gysen carried a similar load and was equipped with a mechanism to create holes in her bottom. The crew had life-belts and half of the promised payment, and all except the captain, the engineer, and the two mates jumped overboard just before reaching the sunken ships. They were told to head to Gravesend and then fend for themselves as best as they could. He found himself on a small island and couldn't gather the courage to dive into the cold water again in the dark.

“ ‘By Jove! This means war with Germany, man!—War!’ was Shelley’s comment. At two o’clock this afternoon we knew that it did, for the news of the enemy’s landing in Norfolk was signalled down from the dockyard. We also knew from the divers that the cargo of the sunken steamers was what the rescued seaman had stated it to be. Our bottle has been fairly well corked.”

“‘By God! This means war with Germany, man!—War!’ was Shelley’s comment. At two o’clock this afternoon we confirmed it, as the news of the enemy landing in Norfolk was sent down from the dockyard. We also learned from the divers that the cargo of the sunken steamers was exactly what the rescued seaman had said it was. Our bottle has been pretty well corked.”

This amazing revelation showed how cleverly contrived was the German plan of hostilities. All our splendid ships at Chatham had, in that brief half-hour, been bottled up and rendered utterly useless. Yet the authorities were not blameless in the matter, for in November 1905 a foreign warship actually came up the Medway in broad daylight, and was not noticed until she began to bang away her salutes, much to the utter consternation of everyone!

This incredible revelation revealed just how cleverly designed the German plan for attack was. All our impressive ships at Chatham had, in just half an hour, been trapped and made completely useless. However, the authorities were not without fault in this situation, as a foreign warship actually sailed up the Medway in broad daylight in November 1905, and no one noticed until she started firing her salutes, much to everyone's shock!

This incident, however, was but one of the many illustrations of Germany’s craft and cunning. The whole scheme had been years in careful preparation.

This incident, however, was just one of the many examples of Germany's skill and cleverness. The entire plan had been in careful preparation for years.

She intended to invade us, and regarded every stratagem as allowable in her sudden dash upon England, an expedition which promised to result in the most desperate war of modern times.

She planned to invade us and saw every tactic as fair game in her sudden attack on England, an operation that promised to lead to the most intense war of modern times.

At that moment the Globe reproduced those plain, prophetic words of Lord Overstone, written some years before to the Royal Defence Commission: “Negligence{39} alone can bring about the calamity under discussion. Unless we suffer ourselves to be surprised we cannot be invaded with success. It is useless to discuss what will occur or what can be done after London has fallen into the hands of an invading foe. The apathy which may render the occurrence of such a catastrophe possible will not afterwards enable the country, enfeebled, dispirited, and disorganised by the loss of its capital, to redeem the fatal error.”

At that moment, the Globe echoed the simple, prophetic words of Lord Overstone, written years earlier to the Royal Defence Commission: “Only negligence can lead to the disaster we're talking about. If we don't allow ourselves to be caught off guard, we can't be successfully invaded. It's pointless to debate what will happen or what can be done after London has fallen into the hands of an invading enemy. The indifference that might make such a disaster possible will not later allow the country, weakened, demoralized, and disorganized by the loss of its capital, to correct the tragic mistake.”

Was that prophecy to be fulfilled?

Was that prophecy going to be fulfilled?

Some highly interesting information was given by Lieutenant Charles Hammerton, 1st Volunteer Battalion Suffolk Regiment, of Ipswich, who with his company of Volunteer cyclists reconnoitred the enemy’s position in East Suffolk during Monday night. Interviewed by the Ipswich correspondent of the Central News, he said:

Some really interesting information was provided by Lieutenant Charles Hammerton, 1st Volunteer Battalion Suffolk Regiment, from Ipswich, who with his company of volunteer cyclists surveyed the enemy's position in East Suffolk on Monday night. When interviewed by the Ipswich correspondent for Central News, he said:

“We left Ipswich at eight o’clock in order to reconnoitre all the roads and by-roads in the direction of Lowestoft. For the first twelve miles, as far as Wickham Market, we knew that the country was clear of the enemy, but on cautiously entering Saxmundham—it now being quite dark—we pulled up before Gobbett’s shop in the High Street, and there learnt from a group of terrified men and women that a German reconnoitring patrol consisting of a group of about ten Uhlans under a sergeant, and supported by other groups all across the country to Framlingham and Tannington, had been in the town all day, holding the main road to Lowestoft, and watching in the direction of Ipswich. For hours they had patrolled the south end opposite Waller’s, upon whose wall they posted a copy of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation.

“We left Ipswich at eight o’clock to scout all the roads and back roads heading toward Lowestoft. For the first twelve miles, as far as Wickham Market, we knew the area was clear of the enemy, but as we cautiously entered Saxmundham—it was already quite dark—we stopped in front of Gobbett’s shop on High Street. There, we learned from a group of frightened men and women that a German reconnaissance patrol made up of about ten Uhlans under a sergeant, supported by other groups throughout the area to Framlingham and Tannington, had been in the town all day. They were blocking the main road to Lowestoft and keeping an eye toward Ipswich. For hours, they had patrolled the south end near Waller’s, where they posted a copy of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation on the wall.

“They threatened to shoot any person attempting to move southward out of the town. Three other Germans were on the old church tower all day making signals northward at intervals. Then, as night closed in, the Uhlans refreshed themselves at the Bell, and with their black and white pennants fluttering{40}

“They threatened to shoot anyone trying to head south out of town. Three other Germans were at the old church tower all day, signaling north every so often. Then, as night fell, the Uhlans took a break at the Bell, their black and white flags waving in the wind.{40}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

PROCLAMATION.

ANNOUNCEMENT.

———

I’m ready for your text!

CITIZENS OF LONDON.

LONDONERS.

———

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

THE NEWS OF THE BOMBARDMENT of the City of Newcastle and the landing of the German Army at Hull, Weybourne, Yarmouth, and other places along the East Coast is unfortunately confirmed.

THE NEWS OF THE BOMBARDMENT of the City of Newcastle and the landing of the German Army at Hull, Weybourne, Yarmouth, and other places along the East Coast is unfortunately confirmed.

THE ENEMY’S INTENTION is to march upon the City of London, which must be resolutely defended.

THE ENEMY’S INTENTION is to march on the City of London, which must be firmly defended.

THE BRITISH NATION and the Citizens of London, in face of these great events, must be energetic in order to vanquish the invader.

THE BRITISH NATION and the Citizens of London, in light of these significant events, must be proactive to defeat the invader.

The ADVANCE must be CHALLENGED FOOT BY FOOT. The people must fight for King and Country.

The ADVANCE must be CHALLENGED FOOT BY FOOT. The people must fight for King and Country.

Great Britain is not yet dead, for indeed, the more serious her danger, the stronger will be her unanimous patriotism.

Great Britain is not finished yet, because, in fact, the more serious the danger she faces, the stronger her united patriotism will be.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

GOD SAVE THE KING.

HARRISON, Lord Mayor.

HARRISON, Mayor.

Mansion House,
London, September 3rd, 1910.

Mansion House,
London, September 3, 1910.

THE LORD MAYOR’S APPEAL TO LONDON.{41}

THE LORD MAYOR’S APPEAL TO LONDON.{41}

from their lances, clattered backward in the direction of Yoxford.

from their lances, clattered backward toward Yoxford.

“I had sent scouts off the main road from Woodbridge, through Framlingham, Tannington, and Wilby, with orders to push on if possible to Hoxne, to join the main road to Harleston, which I judged must be on the enemy’s flank. Each man knew those difficult crossroads well, which was necessary, we having to travel noiselessly without lights.

“I had sent scouts off the main road from Woodbridge, through Framlingham, Tannington, and Wilby, with orders to push on if possible to Hoxne, to join the main road to Harleston, which I believed must be on the enemy’s side. Each man knew those tricky crossroads well, which was essential since we had to travel silently without any lights.”

“In the bar-parlour of the Bell at Saxmundham we held consultation with a sergeant of police and a couple of constables, from whom we gathered some further information, and then decided to push cautiously north and ascertain into what positions the Uhlans had retired for the night, and, if possible, the whereabouts of the enemy’s march outposts. I had with me twelve men. Nine of us were in uniform, including myself, but the other four preferred to go in mufti, though warned of the risk that they might be treated as spies.

"In the bar of the Bell at Saxmundham, we met with a police sergeant and a couple of constables. From them, we gathered some additional information and decided to carefully head north to find out where the Uhlans had settled for the night and, if possible, the location of the enemy’s forward positions. I had twelve men with me. Nine of us were in uniform, including myself, while the other four chose to wear civilian clothes, despite being warned about the risk of being mistaken for spies."

“Carefully, and in silence, we got past the crossroad, to Kelsale, on past the Red House, and down into Yoxford village, without meeting a soul. We were told in Yoxford by the excited villagers that there were foreign soldiers and motor-cyclists constantly passing and repassing all day, but that soon after seven o’clock they had all suddenly retired by the road leading back to Haw Wood. Whether they had gone to the right to Blythburgh, or to the left to Halesworth, was, however, unknown. Our expedition was a most risky one. We knew that we carried our lives in our hands, and yet the War Office and the whole country were anxiously waiting for the information which we hoped to gain. Should we push on? I put it to my companions—brave fellows every one of them, even though the Volunteers have so often been sneered at—and the decision was unanimous that we should reconnoitre at all costs.

“Carefully and silently, we made our way past the crossroads, through Kelsale, past the Red House, and into Yoxford village, without encountering anyone. The excited villagers in Yoxford told us that foreign soldiers and motorcyclists had been passing through all day, but soon after seven o’clock, they suddenly retreated down the road leading back to Haw Wood. Whether they went right towards Blythburgh or left towards Halesworth was unknown. Our mission was quite risky. We knew we were putting our lives on the line, yet the War Office and the whole country were eagerly awaiting the information we hoped to gather. Should we continue? I posed the question to my companions—brave guys, all of them, even though the Volunteers have often been mocked—and the unanimous decision was that we should scout ahead at all costs.”

“Therefore, again in silence, we went forward,{42} determining to take the Lowestoft high road. Where the enemy’s outposts were, we had no idea. Quietly we skirted Thorington Park, and were just ascending the bridge over the Blyth, before entering Blythburgh, when of a sudden we saw silhouetted on the slope against the star-lit sky a small group of heavily-accoutred German infantry, who had their arms piled beside the road, while two were acting as sentries close at hand.

“Therefore, once again in silence, we moved ahead,{42} deciding to take the Lowestoft high road. We had no idea where the enemy’s outposts were. Stealthily, we bypassed Thorington Park and were just climbing the bridge over the Blyth, about to enter Blythburgh, when suddenly we saw outlined on the slope against the starry sky a small group of heavily equipped German infantry, with their weapons piled beside the road, while two were standing guard nearby.

“At once we were challenged in German. In an instant we flung ourselves from our machines, and took shelter in a hedge opposite. Several times was the gruff challenge repeated, and as I saw no possibility of crossing the bridge, we stealthily turned our cycles round and prepared to mount. Of a sudden we were evidently perceived, and next second shots whistled about us, and poor Maitland, a private, fell forward upon his face in the road—dead. We heard loud shouting in German, which we could not understand, and in a moment the place seemed alive with the foreigners, while we only just had time to mount and tear away in the direction we had come. At Haw Wood I decided to pass the river by a by-road I knew at Wissett, avoiding Halesworth on the right. As far as Chediston Green all was quiet, but on turning northward to Wissett at the cross-roads outside the inn we perceived three men lurking in the shadow beneath the wall.

“At that moment, we were challenged in German. In an instant, we jumped off our bikes and took cover behind a hedge across the way. The gruff challenge was repeated several times, and realizing we couldn’t cross the bridge, we quietly turned our bikes around and got ready to ride. Suddenly, it was clear we’d been spotted, and the next second, bullets whizzed past us. Poor Maitland, a private, fell forward onto his face in the road—dead. We heard loud shouting in German, which we couldn’t understand, and before we knew it, the place was swarming with the enemy, leaving us just enough time to hop on our bikes and escape in the direction we had come. At Haw Wood, I decided to take a back road I knew at Wissett to avoid Halesworth on the right. Everything was quiet until we turned north to Wissett at the cross-roads outside the inn, where we noticed three men lurking in the shadow under the wall.”

“With one of my men I abandoned my machine, and crept softly in their direction, not knowing whether they were farm labourers or the enemy’s outposts. Slowly, and with great caution, we moved forward until, on listening intently, I heard them in conversation. They were speaking in German! On my return to my section, Plunkett, one of the privates in mufti, volunteered to creep past without his machine, get to Aldous Corner, and so reconnoitre the country towards the enemy’s headquarters, which, from Von Kronhelm’s proclamation, we knew to be at Beccles.

“With one of my men, I left my machine behind and quietly moved in their direction, unsure if they were farm workers or enemy outposts. Slowly and very carefully, we advanced until I heard them talking. They were speaking in German! When I got back to my section, Plunkett, one of the privates in plain clothes, offered to sneak past without his machine, reach Aldous Corner, and scout the area toward the enemy’s headquarters, which we knew from Von Kronhelm’s proclamation was in Beccles.”

“Under our breath we wished him God-speed,{43} and a moment later he disappeared in the darkness. What afterwards happened we can only surmise. All we know is that he probably stumbled over a length of barbed wire stretched across the road, for of a sudden the three lurking Germans ran across in his direction. There was a sound of muffled oaths and curses, a quick shuffling of struggling feet, and the triumphant shout in German as a prisoner was secured.

“Under our breath, we wished him godspeed,{43} and a moment later, he vanished into the darkness. What happened next, we can only guess. All we know is that he likely tripped over a length of barbed wire stretched across the road, because suddenly, the three hidden Germans ran toward him. There were sounds of muffled swearing and cursing, a quick shuffle of struggling feet, and then the triumphant shout in German as they captured a prisoner.”

“The truth held us breathless. Poor Plunkett was captured as a spy!

“The truth left us speechless. Poor Plunkett was caught as a spy!”

“We could do nothing to save him, for to reveal ourselves meant capture or death. Therefore we were compelled to again retire. We then slipped along the by-roads until we reached Rumburgh, narrowly avoiding detection by sentries stationed at the fork leading to Redisham. Rumburgh was the native place of one of my men named Wheeler, and fortunately he knew every hedge, wall, ditch, and field in the vicinity. Acting as our guide, he left the main road, and by a series of footpaths took us to the main Bungay Road at St. Lawrence. Continuing again by circuitous footpaths, he took us to the edge of Redisham Park, where we discovered a considerable number of German infantry encamped, evidently forming supports to the advance line of outposts. It then became difficult how to act, but this dilemma was quickly solved by Wheeler suggesting that he being in mufti should take the other two plain-clothes men and push on to Beccles, we having now safely passed the outposts and being actually within the enemy’s lines. No doubt we had penetrated the advance line of outposts when we struck off from Rumburgh, therefore there only remained for us to turn back and make good our escape, which we did by crossroads in the direction of Bungay. Wheeler and his two brave companions had hidden their cycles and rifles in the ditch outside the park, and had gone forward with whispered good-byes.

“We couldn't do anything to save him, because revealing ourselves would mean capture or death. So we had to retreat again. We quietly made our way along back roads until we reached Rumburgh, narrowly avoiding detection by sentries at the fork leading to Redisham. Rumburgh was the hometown of one of my men named Wheeler, and luckily he was familiar with every hedge, wall, ditch, and field in the area. Acting as our guide, he left the main road and used a series of footpaths to take us to the main Bungay Road at St. Lawrence. Continuing on through winding paths, he led us to the edge of Redisham Park, where we found a substantial number of German infantry camped, clearly providing support for the advanced outpost line. It then became tricky to decide what to do, but Wheeler quickly suggested that since he was in plain clothes, he should take the other two plain-clothes men and head to Beccles, as we had already safely passed the outposts and were actually within enemy lines. No doubt, we had penetrated the advanced outpost line when we left Rumburgh, so our only option was to turn back and escape, which we did using backroads towards Bungay. Wheeler and his two brave companions had hidden their bikes and rifles in a ditch outside the park and moved forward with whispered goodbyes.

“Presently we found ourselves at Methingham Castle, where we again saw groups of Germans waiting{44} for the dawn, while squadrons of cavalry and motor-cyclists were apparently preparing to move out along Stone Street to scour all the country to the south-west. These we at once gave a wide berth, and succeeded at last in getting down to the Waveney and crossing it, little the worse, save for a wetting. Near Harleston, four miles to the south-west, we came across two of our men whom we had left at Woodbridge, and from them learnt that we were at last free of the enemy. Therefore, by three o’clock we were back again in Ipswich, and immediately made report to the adjutant of our regiment, who was anxiously awaiting our return to headquarters. The scene during the night in Ipswich was one of terror and disorder, the worst fears being increased by our report.

“Right now, we found ourselves at Methingham Castle, where we again saw groups of Germans waiting{44} for dawn, while squads of cavalry and motorcyclists were apparently getting ready to head out along Stone Street to search the area to the south-west. We gave them a wide berth and finally managed to get down to the Waveney and cross it, barely worse for wear, except for being a bit wet. Near Harleston, four miles to the south-west, we ran into two of our guys whom we had left at Woodbridge, and from them, we learned that we were finally free of the enemy. So by three o’clock, we were back in Ipswich and immediately reported to the adjutant of our regiment, who was anxiously waiting for us to return to headquarters. The scene during the night in Ipswich had been one of fear and chaos, and our report only heightened the worst fears.”

“Would Wheeler return? That was the crucial question. If he got to Beccles he might learn the German movements and the disposition of their troops. Yet it was a terribly risky proceeding, death being the only penalty for spies.

“Would Wheeler come back? That was the key question. If he reached Beccles, he might find out the German movements and the layout of their troops. But it was a very dangerous move, with death being the only punishment for spies.

“Hour after hour we remained in eager suspense for news of the three gallant fellows who had risked their lives for their country, until shortly after eight I heard shouts outside in the street, and, covered with mud and perspiration, and bleeding from a nasty cut on his forehead, the result of a spill, Wheeler burst triumphantly in.

“Hour after hour, we waited anxiously for news about the three brave guys who had put their lives on the line for their country. Then, shortly after eight, I heard shouting from outside in the street, and covered in mud and sweat, with a nasty cut on his forehead from a fall, Wheeler burst in triumphantly.

“Of the others he had seen nothing since leaving them in the market-place at Beccles, but when afterwards he secured his own cycle, the two other cycles were still hidden in the ditch. Travelling by paths across the fields, however, he joined the road south of Wissett, and there in the grey morning was horrified to see the body of poor Plunkett suspended from a telegraph pole. The unfortunate fellow had, no doubt, been tried at a drum-head court-martial and sentenced to be hanged as a warning to others!

“Since leaving the others in the market-place at Beccles, he hadn’t seen anyone, but when he finally got his bike, the two other bikes were still hidden in the ditch. Riding along paths through the fields, he eventually reached the road south of Wissett, and there in the grey morning light, he was horrified to see poor Plunkett’s body hanging from a telegraph pole. The unfortunate guy had likely been tried at a quick court-martial and sentenced to be hanged as a warning to others!”

“During the two and a half hours Wheeler was in Beccles, he made good use of eyes and ears, and his{45} report—based upon information given him by a carter whom the enemy had compelled to haul supplies from Lowestoft—was full of deepest interest and most valuable.

“During the two and a half hours Wheeler was in Beccles, he made good use of his eyes and ears, and his{45} report—based on information from a carter whom the enemy had forced to haul supplies from Lowestoft—was incredibly interesting and very valuable.”

“From my own observations, combined with Wheeler’s information, I was enabled to draw up a pretty comprehensive report, and point out on the map the exact position of the German Army Corps which had landed at Lowestoft.

“Based on my own observations and Wheeler’s information, I was able to create a fairly comprehensive report and pinpoint on the map the exact location of the German Army Corps that had landed at Lowestoft.”

“Repeated briefly, it is as follows:—

“Put simply, it is as follows:—

“Shortly before three o’clock on Sunday morning the coastguard at Lowestoft, Corton, and Beach End discovered that their telephonic communication was interrupted, and half an hour later, to the surprise of everyone, a miscellaneous collection of mysterious craft were seen approaching the harbour; and within an hour many of them were high and dry on the beach, while others were lashed alongside the old dock, the new fish-docks of the Great Eastern Railway, and the wharves, disembarking a huge force of German infantry, cavalry, motor-infantry, and artillery. The town, awakened from its slumbers, was utterly paralysed, the more so when it was discovered that the railway to London was already interrupted, and the telegraph lines all cut. On landing, the enemy commandeered all provisions, including the stock at Kent’s, Sennett’s, and Lipton’s, in the London Road, all motor-cars they could discover, horses and forage, while the banks were seized, and the infantry falling in, marched up Old Nelson Street into High Street and out upon the Beccles Road. The first care of the invaders was to prevent the people of Lowestoft damaging the Swing Bridge, a strong guard being instantly mounted upon it, and so quietly and orderly was the landing effected that it was plain the German plans of invasion were absolutely perfect in every detail.

“Shortly before three o’clock on Sunday morning, the coastguard at Lowestoft, Corton, and Beach End noticed that their phone lines were down. Half an hour later, to everyone’s surprise, a random collection of mysterious vessels was spotted approaching the harbor. Within an hour, many of them were stranded on the beach, while others were tied up alongside the old dock, the new fish docks of the Great Eastern Railway, and the wharves, unloading a large force of German infantry, cavalry, motor infantry, and artillery. The town, roused from its sleep, was completely frozen in shock, especially when it was revealed that the railway to London was already cut and the telegraph lines were all down. Upon landing, the enemy seized all food supplies, including stock from Kent’s, Sennett’s, and Lipton’s on London Road, along with any motor vehicles they could find, horses, and forage, while they also took over the banks. The infantry assembled and marched up Old Nelson Street to High Street and out onto the Beccles Road. The invaders' first priority was to prevent the people of Lowestoft from damaging the Swing Bridge, and a strong guard was quickly stationed on it. The landing was carried out so quietly and orderly that it was clear the German invasion plans were flawlessly executed in every detail.”

“Few hitches seemed to occur. The mayor was summoned at six o’clock by General von Kronhelm, the generalissimo of the German Army, and briefly informed that the town of Lowestoft was occupied, and that all{46} armed resistance would be punished by death. Then, ten minutes later, when the German war-flag was flying from several flagstaffs in various parts of the town, the people realised their utter helplessness.

“Few issues appeared to arise. The mayor was called at six o’clock by General von Kronhelm, the leader of the German Army, and briefly informed that the town of Lowestoft was occupied, and that any{46} armed resistance would face the death penalty. Then, ten minutes later, when the German war flag was flying from several flagpoles in different parts of town, the people understood their complete helplessness.”

“The Germans, of course, knew that irrespective of the weather, a landing could be effected at Lowestoft, where the fish docks and wharves, with their many cranes, were capable of dealing with a large amount of stores. The Denes, that flat, sandy plain between the upper town and the sea, they turned into a camping-ground, and large numbers were billeted in various quarters of the town itself, in the better-class houses along Marine Parade, in the Royal, the Empire, and Harbour hotels, and especially in those long rows of private houses in London Road South.

“The Germans knew that no matter the weather, they could land at Lowestoft. The fish docks and wharves, with their numerous cranes, were equipped to handle a lot of supplies. They converted the Denes, that flat, sandy area between the upper town and the sea, into a camping ground, and many troops were housed in different parts of the town—especially in the nicer homes along Marine Parade, in the Royal, the Empire, and Harbour hotels, and particularly in the long rows of private houses on London Road South.”

“The people were terror-stricken. To appeal to London for help was impossible, as the place had been cut entirely off, and around it a strong chain of outposts had already been thrown, preventing anyone from escaping. The town had, in a moment, as it seemed, fallen at the mercy of the foreigners. Even the important-looking police constables of Lowestoft, with their little canes, were crestfallen, sullen, and inactive.

"The people were filled with fear. Asking London for help was impossible since the area was completely cut off, with a strong line of outposts established around it to prevent anyone from escaping. The town seemed to have suddenly fallen into the hands of the foreigners. Even the important-looking police officers of Lowestoft, with their small batons, looked defeated, gloomy, and unresponsive."

“While the landing was continuing during all Sunday the advance guard moved rapidly over Mutford Bridge, along the Beccles Road, occupying a strong position on the west side of the high ground east of Lowestoft. Beccles, where Von Kronhelm established his headquarters, resting as it does on the River Waveney, is strongly held. The enemy’s main position appears to run from Windle Hill, one mile north-east of Gillingham, thence north-west through Bull’s Green, Herringfleet Hill, over to Grove Farm and Hill House to Ravingham, whence it turns easterly to Haddiscoe, which is at present its northern limit. The total front from Beccles Bridge north is about five miles, and commands the whole of the flat plain west towards Norwich. It has its south flank resting on the River Waveney, and to the north on Thorpe Marshes. The chief artillery{47} position is at Toft Monks—the highest point. Upon the high tower of Beccles Church is established a signal station, communication being made constantly with Lowestoft by helio by day, and acetylene lamps by night.

“While the landing was taking place all Sunday, the advance guard moved quickly over Mutford Bridge, along the Beccles Road, and took a strong position on the west side of the high ground east of Lowestoft. Beccles, where Von Kronhelm set up his headquarters, is situated on the River Waveney and is well fortified. The enemy’s main position seems to extend from Windle Hill, one mile northeast of Gillingham, then northwest through Bull’s Green, Herringfleet Hill, over to Grove Farm and Hill House, reaching Ravingham, where it turns east to Haddiscoe, which is currently its northern limit. The total front from Beccles Bridge to the north is about five miles and controls the entire flat plain west towards Norwich. Its southern flank is along the River Waveney, and to the north, it borders Thorpe Marshes. The main artillery{47} position is at Toft Monks—the highest point. A signal station is set up on the high tower of Beccles Church, maintaining constant communication with Lowestoft by heliograph during the day and acetylene lamps at night.”

“The enemy’s position has been most carefully chosen, for it is naturally strong, and, being well held to protect Lowestoft from any attack from the west, the landing can continue uninterruptedly, for Lowestoft beach and docks are now entirely out of the line of any British fire.

“The enemy’s position has been carefully selected, as it is naturally strong, and well-defended to shield Lowestoft from any attack from the west. This means that the landing can proceed without interruption, since Lowestoft beach and docks are completely out of reach of any British fire.”

“March outposts are at Blythburgh, Wenhaston, Holton, Halesworth, Wissett, Rumburgh, Homersfield, and Bungay, and then north to Haddiscoe, while cavalry patrols watch by day, the line roughly being from Leiston through Saxmundham, Framlingham, and Tannington, to Hoxne.

“March outposts are located at Blythburgh, Wenhaston, Holton, Halesworth, Wissett, Rumburgh, Homersfield, and Bungay, extending north to Haddiscoe, while cavalry patrols monitor during the day, roughly along a line from Leiston through Saxmundham, Framlingham, and Tannington, to Hoxne.”

“The estimate, gleaned from various sources in Lowestoft and Beccles, is that up to Monday at midday nearly a whole Army Corps, with stores, guns, ammunition, etc., had already landed, while there are also reports of a further landing at Yarmouth, and at a spot still farther north, but at present there are no details.

“The estimate, collected from various sources in Lowestoft and Beccles, is that by Monday at noon, nearly an entire Army Corps, along with supplies, weapons, ammunition, etc., had already arrived, and there are also reports of another landing at Yarmouth, and at a location even further north, but currently, there are no details.”

“The enemy,” he concluded, “are at present in a position of absolute security.”{48}

“The enemy,” he concluded, “are currently in a position of total safety.”{48}

CHAPTER IV

A PROPHECY FULFILLED

This authentic news of the position of the enemy, combined with the vague rumours of other landings at Yarmouth, along the coast at some unknown point north of Cromer, at King’s Lynn, and other places, produced an enormous sensation in London, while the Central News interview, circulated to all the papers in the Midlands and Lancashire, increased the panic in the manufacturing districts.

This real news about the enemy's position, along with the unclear rumors of other landings at Yarmouth, along the coast at some unknown spot north of Cromer, at King’s Lynn, and other locations, caused a huge stir in London. Meanwhile, the Central News interview, sent to all the newspapers in the Midlands and Lancashire, heightened the panic in the manufacturing areas.

The special edition of the Evening News, issued about six o’clock on Tuesday evening, contained another remarkable story which threw some further light upon the German movements. It was, of course, known that practically the whole of the Norfolk and Suffolk coast was already held by the enemy, but with the exception of the fact that the enemy’s cavalry vedettes and reconnoitring patrols were out everywhere at a distance about twenty miles from the shore, England was entirely in the dark as to what had occurred anywhere else but at Lowestoft. Attempts similar to that of the Ipswich cyclist volunteers had been made to penetrate the cavalry screen at various points, but in vain. What was in progress was carefully kept a secret by the enemy. The veil was, however, now lifted. The story which the Evening News had obtained exclusively, and which was eagerly read everywhere, had been related by a man named Scotney, a lobster-fisherman, of Sheringham, in Norfolk, who had made the following statement to the chief officer of coastguard at Wainfleet, in Lincolnshire:—{49}

The special edition of the Evening News, released around six o’clock on Tuesday evening, included another significant story that shed more light on the German movements. It was already known that nearly the entire Norfolk and Suffolk coast was held by the enemy, but aside from the fact that enemy cavalry scouts and reconnaissance patrols were active about twenty miles from the shore, England was completely unaware of what had happened anywhere except at Lowestoft. Efforts like those of the Ipswich cyclist volunteers had been made to break through the cavalry screen at various locations, but they were unsuccessful. What was taking place was kept firmly under wraps by the enemy. However, the truth was now revealed. The exclusive story the Evening News had obtained, which was eagerly read everywhere, was told by a man named Scotney, a lobster fisherman from Sheringham, Norfolk, who made the following statement to the chief coastguard officer at Wainfleet, Lincolnshire:—{49}

“Just before dawn on Sunday morning I was in the boat with my son Ted off the Robin Friend taking up the lobster pots, when we suddenly saw about three miles offshore a mixed lot of curious-looking craft strung out right across the horizon, and heading apparently for Cromer. There were steamers big and little, many of them towing queer flat-bottomed kind of boats, lighters, and barges, which, on approaching nearer, we could distinctly see were filled to their utmost capacity with men and horses.

“Just before dawn on Sunday morning, I was in the boat with my son Ted off the Robin Friend, pulling up the lobster pots, when we suddenly spotted a mix of strange-looking vessels about three miles offshore, lined up across the horizon and seemingly heading for Cromer. There were steamers, both big and small, many of them towing odd, flat-bottomed boats, lighters, and barges, which, as we got closer, we could clearly see were packed to the brim with men and horses.”

“Both Ted and I stood staring at the unusual sight, wondering whatever it meant. They came on very quickly, however—so quickly, indeed, that we thought it best to move on. The biggest ships went along to Weybourne Gap, where they moored in the twenty-five feet of water that runs in close to the shore, while some smaller steamers and the flats were run up high and dry on the hard shingle. Before this I noticed that there were quite a number of foreign warships in the offing, with several destroyers far away in the distance, both to east and west.

“Both Ted and I stood there staring at the weird sight, trying to figure out what it meant. They came in really quickly, so quickly, in fact, that we decided it was best to move on. The largest ships headed to Weybourne Gap, where they anchored in the twenty-five feet of water that comes close to the shore, while some smaller steamers and flatboats were pulled up high and dry on the hard shingle. Earlier, I had noticed quite a few foreign warships offshore, with several destroyers far off in the distance, to both the east and west.

“From the larger steamships all sorts of boats were lowered, including apparently many collapsible whale-boats, and into these in a most orderly manner, from every gangway and accommodation-ladder, troops—Germans we afterwards discovered them to be to our utter astonishment—began to descend.

“From the larger steamships, all kinds of boats were lowered, including what looked like many collapsible whale boats, and into these, in a very orderly fashion, from every gangway and accommodation ladder, troops—Germans, as we later found out to our complete surprise—started to descend.”

“These boats were at once taken charge of by steam pinnaces and cutters and towed to the beach. When we saw this we were utterly dumbfounded. Indeed, at first I believed it to be a dream, for ever since I was a lad I had heard the ancient rhyme my old father was so fond of repeating:

“These boats were immediately taken over by steam pinnaces and cutters and towed to the beach. When we saw this, we were completely stunned. In fact, at first, I thought it was a dream, because ever since I was a kid, I had heard the old rhyme my father loved to repeat:

He who wants to win over old England,
Must start at Weybourne Hoop.

“As everybody knows, nature has provided at that lonely spot every advantage for the landing of hostile forces, and when the Spanish Armada was expected,{50} and again when Napoleon threatened an invasion, the place was constantly watched. Yet nowadays, except for the coastguard, it has been utterly unprotected and neglected.

“As everyone knows, nature has given that lonely spot every advantage for hostile forces to land, and when the Spanish Armada was expected,{50} and again when Napoleon threatened to invade, the place was consistently monitored. Yet nowadays, aside from the coastguard, it has been completely unprotected and neglected."

“The very first soldiers who landed formed up quickly, and under the charge of an officer ran up the low hill to the coastguard station, I suppose in order to prevent them signalling a warning. The funny thing was, however, that the coastguards had already been held up by several well-dressed men—spies of the Germans, I suppose. I could distinctly see one man holding one of the guards with his back to the wall, and threatening him with a revolver.

“The very first soldiers who landed quickly formed up, and under the leadership of an officer, ran up the low hill to the coastguard station, I guess to stop them from signaling a warning. The strange thing was that the coastguards had already been delayed by several well-dressed men—spies for the Germans, I assume. I could clearly see one man holding one of the guards against the wall and threatening him with a revolver.”

“Ted and I had somehow been surrounded by the crowd of odd craft which dodged about everywhere, and the foreigners now and then shouted to me words that unfortunately I could not understand.

“Ted and I had somehow found ourselves surrounded by a crowd of strange vehicles that were moving around everywhere, and the foreigners occasionally shouted words to me that, unfortunately, I couldn’t understand.”

“Meanwhile, from all the boats strung out along the beach, from Sheringham right across to the Rocket House at Salthouse, swarms of drab-coated soldiers were disembarking, the boats immediately returning to the steamers for more. They must have been packed as tightly as herrings in a barrel; but they all seemed to know where to go to, because all along at various places little flags were held by men, and each regiment appeared to march across and assemble at its own flag.

“Meanwhile, from all the boats lined up along the beach, from Sheringham all the way to the Rocket House at Salthouse, swarms of soldiers in dull uniforms were getting off, with the boats quickly going back to the steamers for more. They must have been crammed in as tightly as sardines in a can; but they all seemed to know where to go, because at different spots there were men holding little flags, and each regiment appeared to march over and gather at its own flag.”

“Ted and I sat there as if we were watching a play. Suddenly we saw from some of the ships and bigger barges, horses being lowered into the water and allowed to swim ashore. Hundreds seemed to gain the beach even as we were looking at them. Then, after the first lot of horses had gone, boats full of saddles followed them. It seemed as though the foreigners were too busy to notice us, and we—not wanting to share the fate of Mr. Gunter, the coastguard, and his mates—just sat tight and watched.

“Ted and I sat there like we were watching a show. Suddenly, we saw some ships and larger barges lowering horses into the water, letting them swim to shore. Hundreds of them seemed to reach the beach while we were watching. Then, after the first group of horses had passed, boats full of saddles followed. It looked like the foreigners were too occupied to pay attention to us, and we—not wanting to end up like Mr. Gunter, the coastguard, and his crew—just stayed put and watched.”

“From the steamers there continued to pour hundreds upon hundreds of soldiers who were towed{51} to land, and then formed up in solid squares, which got bigger and bigger. Horses innumerable—quite a thousand I should reckon—were slung overboard from some of the smaller steamers which had been run high and dry on the beach, and as the tide had now begun to run down they landed only knee-deep in water. Those steamers, it seemed to me, had big bilge keels, for as the tide ebbed they did not heel over. They had, no doubt, been specially fitted for the purpose. Out of some they began to hoist all sorts of things, wagons, guns, motor-cars, large bales of fodder, clothing, ambulances with big red crosses on them, flat-looking boats—pontoons I think they call them—and great piles of cooking pots and pans, square boxes of stores, or perhaps ammunition, and as soon as anything was landed it was hauled up above high-water mark.

“From the steamers, hundreds and hundreds of soldiers continued to pour onto the shore, where they formed solid squares that kept getting larger. Countless horses—I'd guess about a thousand—were slung overboard from some of the smaller steamers that had run aground on the beach, and as the tide started to go down, they landed in water that was only knee-deep. It seemed to me that those steamers had large bilge keels because they didn’t tilt as the tide receded. They were likely specially designed for this purpose. From some of them, they started to unload a variety of items: wagons, guns, cars, large bales of fodder, clothing, ambulances with big red crosses, flat boats—I think they call them pontoons—and huge stacks of cooking pots and pans, square boxes of supplies, or maybe ammunition. As soon as anything was brought ashore, it was moved up above the high-water mark.”

“In the meantime lots of men had mounted on horseback and ridden off up the lane which leads into Weybourne village. At first half a dozen started at a time; then, as far as I could judge, about fifty more started. Then larger bodies went forward, but more and more horses kept going ashore, as though their number was never-ending. They must have been stowed mighty close, and many of the ships must have been specially fitted up for them.

“In the meantime, a lot of men had gotten on their horses and ridden off up the lane leading into Weybourne village. At first, a handful set off at a time; then, as far as I could tell, about fifty more joined in. Then larger groups moved forward, but more and more horses kept coming ashore, as if their numbers were endless. They must have been packed in tightly, and many of the ships must have been specially designed for them.”

“Very soon I saw cavalry swarming up over Muckleburgh, Warborough, and Telegraph Hills, while a good many trotted away in the direction of Runton and Sheringham. Then, soon after they had gone—that is, in about an hour and a half from their first arrival—the infantry began to move off, and as far as I could see, they marched inland by every road, some in the direction of Kelling Street and Holt, others over Weybourne Heath towards Bodham, and still others skirting the woods over to Upper Sheringham. Large masses of infantry marched along the Sheringham Road, and seemed to have a lot of officers on horseback with them, while up on Muckleburgh Hill I saw frantic signalling in progress.{52}

Very soon, I saw cavalry rushing over Muckleburgh, Warborough, and Telegraph Hills, while quite a few rode off towards Runton and Sheringham. Then, shortly after they left—that is, about an hour and a half after they first arrived—the infantry started to move out, and as far as I could see, they marched inland on every road, some heading towards Kelling Street and Holt, others over Weybourne Heath towards Bodham, and still others passing along the woods to Upper Sheringham. Large groups of infantry marched along the Sheringham Road and appeared to have many officers on horseback with them, while up on Muckleburgh Hill, I noticed frantic signaling happening.{52}

“By this time they had a quantity of carts and wagons landed, and a large number of motor-cars. The latter were soon started, and, manned by infantry, moved swiftly in procession after the troops. The great idea of the Germans was apparently to get the beach clear of everything as soon as landed, for all stores, equipment, and other tackle were pushed inland as soon as disembarked.

“By this time, they had a bunch of carts and wagons unloaded, along with a lot of motor cars. The latter were quickly put into action, driven by infantry, and moved swiftly in a line after the troops. The main strategy of the Germans seemed to be to clear the beach of everything as soon as they landed, because all supplies, equipment, and other gear were pushed inland as soon as they were unloaded.”

“The enemy kept on landing. Thousands of soldiers got ashore without any check, and all proceeding orderly and without the slightest confusion, as though the plans were absolutely perfect. Everybody seemed to know exactly what to do. From where we were we could see the coastguards held prisoners in their station, with German sentries mounted around; and as the tide was now setting strong to the westward, Ted and I first let our anchor off the ground and allowed ourselves to drift. It occurred to me that perhaps I might be able to give the alarm at some other coastguard station if I could only drift away unnoticed in the busy scene now in progress.

“The enemy kept landing. Thousands of soldiers came ashore without any hindrance, all moving in an orderly fashion and without the slightest confusion, as if everything was perfectly planned. Everyone seemed to know exactly what to do. From our vantage point, we could see the coastguards detained at their station, surrounded by German guards; and as the tide was now flowing strongly to the west, Ted and I first released our anchor and allowed ourselves to drift. It crossed my mind that I might be able to alert another coastguard station if I could manage to drift away unnoticed amidst the busy scene unfolding.

“That the Germans had actually landed in England was now apparent; yet we wondered what our own fleet could be doing, and pictured to ourselves the jolly good drubbing that our cruisers would give the audacious foreigner when they did haul in sight. It was for us, at all costs, to give the alarm, so gradually we drifted off to the nor’-westward, in fear every moment lest we should be noticed and fired at. At last we got around Blakeney Point successfully, and breathed more freely; then hoisting our sail, we headed for Hunstanton, but seeing numbers of ships entering the Wash, and believing them to be also Germans, we put our helm down and ran across into Wainfleet Swatchway to Gibraltar Point, where I saw the chief officer of coastguard, and told him all the extraordinary events of that memorable morning.”

“That the Germans had actually landed in England was now clear; yet we wondered what our own fleet was doing and imagined the serious beating our cruisers would give the bold foreigners once they came into view. It was crucial for us to raise the alarm, so we slowly made our way northwest, worried every moment that we would be spotted and fired upon. Finally, we successfully rounded Blakeney Point and breathed a little easier; then we raised our sail and headed for Hunstanton. But seeing many ships entering the Wash and thinking they were also Germans, we changed our course and headed into Wainfleet Swatchway to Gibraltar Point, where I met the chief coastguard officer and told him all about the incredible events of that unforgettable morning.”

The report added that the officer of coastguard in{53} question had, three hours before, noticed strange vessels coming up the Wash, and had already tried to report by telegraph to his divisional inspecting officer at Harwich, but could obtain no communication. An hour later, however, it had become apparent that a still further landing was being effected on the south side of the Wash, in all probability at King’s Lynn.

The report stated that the coastguard officer in{53} question had, three hours earlier, spotted unusual boats coming into the Wash and had already attempted to report this via telegraph to his divisional inspecting officer in Harwich, but was unable to make contact. An hour later, it became clear that an additional landing was taking place on the south side of the Wash, most likely at King’s Lynn.

The fisherman Scotney’s statement had been sent by special messenger from Wainfleet on Sunday evening, but owing to the dislocation of the railway traffic north of London, the messenger was unable to reach the offices of the coastguard in Victoria Street, Westminster, until Monday. The report received by the Admiralty had been treated as confidential until corroborated, lest undue public alarm should be caused.

The fisherman Scotney’s statement was sent by special messenger from Wainfleet on Sunday evening, but due to the disruption of train services north of London, the messenger couldn’t reach the coastguard’s offices on Victoria Street, Westminster, until Monday. The report received by the Admiralty was kept confidential until it could be confirmed, to avoid causing unnecessary public alarm.

It had then been given to the Press as revealing the truth of what had actually happened.

It had then been shared with the Press as showing the truth of what had really happened.

The enemy had entered by the back door of England, and the sensation it caused everywhere was little short of panic.

The enemy had slipped in through the back door of England, and the feeling it created everywhere was nearly pure panic.

Some further very valuable information was also received by the Intelligence Department of the War Office, revealing the military position of the invaders who had landed at Weybourne Hoop.

Some additional valuable information was also received by the Intelligence Department of the War Office, revealing the military position of the invaders who had landed at Weybourne Hoop.

It appears that Colonel Charles Macdonald, a retired officer of the Black Watch, who lived in the “Boulevard” at Sheringham, making up his mind to take the risk, had carefully noted all that was in progress during the landing, had drawn up a clear description of it, and had, after some narrow escapes, succeeded in getting through the German lines to Melton Constable, and thence to London. He had, before his retirement, served as military attaché at Berlin, and, being thoroughly acquainted with the appearance of German uniforms, was able to include in his report even the names of the regiments, and in some cases their commanders.

It seems that Colonel Charles Macdonald, a retired officer of the Black Watch who lived on the “Boulevard” in Sheringham, decided to take the risk and had carefully observed everything happening during the landing. He wrote a detailed account of it and, after some close calls, managed to get through the German lines to Melton Constable and then on to London. Before retiring, he had served as a military attaché in Berlin and, being very familiar with German uniforms, was able to include in his report even the names of the regiments and, in some cases, their commanders.

From his observations it was plain that the whole of the IVth German Army Corps, about 38,000 men,{54} had been landed at Weybourne, Sheringham, and Cromer. It consisted of the 7th and 8th Divisions complete, commanded respectively by Major-General Dickmann and Lieutenant-General von Mirbach. The 7th Division comprised the 13th and 14th Infantry Brigades, consisting of Prince Leopold of Anhalt-Dessau’s 1st Magdeburg Regiment, the 3rd Magdeburg Infantry Regiment, Prince Louis Ferdinand von Preussen’s 2nd Magdeburg Regiment, and the 5th Hanover Infantry Regiment. Attached to this division were the Magdeburg Hussars No. 10, and the Uhlan Regiment of Altmärk No. 16.

From his observations, it was clear that the entire IVth German Army Corps, around 38,000 men,{54}, had landed at Weybourne, Sheringham, and Cromer. It consisted of the complete 7th and 8th Divisions, commanded by Major-General Dickmann and Lieutenant-General von Mirbach, respectively. The 7th Division included the 13th and 14th Infantry Brigades, made up of Prince Leopold of Anhalt-Dessau’s 1st Magdeburg Regiment, the 3rd Magdeburg Infantry Regiment, Prince Louis Ferdinand von Preussen’s 2nd Magdeburg Regiment, and the 5th Hanover Infantry Regiment. Attached to this division were the Magdeburg Hussars No. 10 and the Uhlan Regiment of Altmärk No. 16.

In the 8th Division were the 15th and 16th Brigades, comprising a Magdeburg Fusilier Regiment, an Anhalt Infantry Regiment, the 4th and 8th Thuringen Infantry, with the Magdeburg Cuirassiers, and a regiment of Thuringen Hussars. The cavalry were commanded by Colonel Frölich, while General von Kleppen was in supreme command of the whole corps.

In the 8th Division were the 15th and 16th Brigades, which included a Magdeburg Fusilier Regiment, an Anhalt Infantry Regiment, the 4th and 8th Thuringen Infantry, along with the Magdeburg Cuirassiers and a regiment of Thuringen Hussars. The cavalry was led by Colonel Frölich, while General von Kleppen had overall command of the entire corps.

Careful reconnaissance of the occupied area showed that immediately on landing, the German position extended from the little town of Holt, on the west, eastward, along the main Cromer Road, as far as Gibbet Lane, slightly south of Cromer, a distance of about five miles. This constituted a naturally strong position; indeed, nature seemed to have provided it specially to suit the necessities of a foreign invader. The ground for miles to the south sloped gently away down to the plain, while the rear was completely protected, so that the landing could proceed until every detail had been completed.

Careful reconnaissance of the occupied area revealed that as soon as they landed, the German position stretched from the small town of Holt in the west, eastward along the main Cromer Road, all the way to Gibbet Lane, just south of Cromer, covering a distance of about five miles. This created a naturally strong position; in fact, it seemed like nature had specially designed it to meet the needs of a foreign invader. The ground sloped gently down to the plain for miles to the south, while the rear was fully protected, allowing the landing to go ahead until every detail was finished.

Artillery were massed on both flanks, namely, at Holt and on the high ground near Felbrigg, immediately south of Cromer. This last-named artillery was adequately supported by the detached infantry close at hand. The whole force was covered by a strong line of outposts. Their advanced sentries were to be found along a line starting from Thornage village, through Hunworth, Edgefield, Barningham Green, Squallham,{55} Aldborough, Hanworth, to Roughton. In rear of them lay their picquets, which were disposed in advantageous situations. The general line of these latter were at North Street, Pondhills to Plumstead, thence over to Matlash Hall, Aldborough Hall, and the rising ground north of Hanworth. These, in their turn, were adequately supplemented by the supports, which were near Hempstead Green, Baconsthorpe, North Narningham, Bessingham, Sustead, and Melton.

Artillery was lined up on both sides, specifically at Holt and on the high ground near Felbrigg, just south of Cromer. The artillery there was well-supported by nearby infantry. The entire force had a strong line of outposts. Their forward sentries were positioned along a line stretching from Thornage village, through Hunworth, Edgefield, Barningham Green, Squallham,{55} Aldborough, Hanworth, to Roughton. Behind them were their pickets, set up in strategic locations. The main line of these was at North Street, from Pondhills to Plumstead, then over to Matlash Hall, Aldborough Hall, and the rising ground north of Hanworth. These were additionally backed up by the supports, which were near Hempstead Green, Baconsthorpe, North Narningham, Bessingham, Sustead, and Melton.

In case of sudden attack, reserves were at Bodham, West Beckham, East Beckham, and Aylmerton, but orders had been issued by Von Kleppen, who had established his headquarters at Upper Sheringham, that the line of resistance was to be as already indicated—namely, that having the Holt-Cromer Road for its crest. Cuirassiers, hussars, and some motorists—commanded by Colonel von Dorndorf—were acting independently some fifteen miles to the south, scouring the whole country, terrifying the villagers, commandeering all supplies, and posting Von Kronhelm’s proclamation, which has already been reproduced.

In case of a sudden attack, reserves were stationed at Bodham, West Beckham, East Beckham, and Aylmerton. However, orders had been given by Von Kleppen, who set up his headquarters at Upper Sheringham, that the line of defense was to remain as previously stated—specifically, using the Holt-Cromer Road as its main line. Cuirassiers, hussars, and some motorists—led by Colonel von Dorndorf—were operating independently about fifteen miles to the south, searching the entire area, scaring the villagers, confiscating all supplies, and posting Von Kronhelm’s proclamation, which has already been shared.

From Colonel Macdonald’s inquiries it was shown that on the night of the invasion six men, now known to have been advance agents of the enemy, arrived at the Ship Inn, at Weybourne. Three of them took accommodation for the night, while their companions slept elsewhere. At two o’clock the trio let themselves out quietly, were joined by six other men, and just as the enemy’s ships hove in sight nine of them seized the coastguards and cut the wires, while the other three broke into the Weybourne Stores, and, drawing revolvers, obtained possession of the telegraph instrument to Sheringham and Cromer until they could hand it over to the Germans.

From Colonel Macdonald’s inquiries, it was revealed that on the night of the invasion, six men, now identified as advance agents of the enemy, arrived at the Ship Inn in Weybourne. Three of them checked in for the night, while the others stayed somewhere else. At two o'clock, the trio quietly let themselves out, met up with six other men, and just as the enemy ships came into view, nine of them captured the coastguards and cut the wires, while the remaining three broke into the Weybourne Stores and, brandishing revolvers, took control of the telegraph instrument for Sheringham and Cromer until they could hand it over to the Germans.

The panic in both Sheringham and Cromer when the astounded populace found the enemy billeted on them was intense. There were still many holiday-makers in the Grand and Burlington Hotels in Sheringham, as also in the Metropole, Grand, and Paris at Cromer,{56} and these, on that memorable Sunday morning, experienced a rude awakening from their slumbers.

The panic in both Sheringham and Cromer was intense when the shocked residents discovered the enemy was staying among them. Many holidaymakers were still at the Grand and Burlington Hotels in Sheringham, as well as at the Metropole, Grand, and Paris in Cromer,{56} and these guests, on that unforgettable Sunday morning, had a rude awakening from their sleep.

At Cromer the enemy, as soon as they landed, took possession of the post office, commandeered all the stores at shops, including the West-End Supply Stores and Rust’s; occupied the railway station on the hill, with all its coal and rolling stock, and made prisoners of the coastguards, the four wires, as at Weybourne, having already been cut by advance agents, who had likewise seized the post office wires. A German naval party occupied the coastguard station, and hoisting the German flag at the peak of the staff in place of the white ensign, began to make rapid signals with the semaphore and their own coloured bunting instead of our coastguard flags.

At Cromer, the enemy quickly took control of the post office as soon as they arrived, confiscated all the supplies from shops, including the West-End Supply Stores and Rust’s, and occupied the railway station on the hill along with all its coal and rolling stock. They also captured the coastguards, while the four telegraph wires, just like at Weybourne, had already been cut by advance agents, who had also taken over the post office wires. A German naval group took over the coastguard station, raised the German flag at the top of the staff instead of the white ensign, and started sending rapid signals using semaphore and their own colored flags instead of our coastguard flags.

In the clean, red-brick little town of Sheringham all the grocers and provision-dealers were given notice not to sell food to anyone, as it was now in possession of the invaders, while a number of motor-cars belonging to private persons were seized. Every lodging-house, every hotel, and every boarding-house was quickly crowded by the German officers, who remained to superintend the landing. Many machine guns were landed on the pier at Cromer, while the heavier ordnance were brought ashore at the gap and hauled up the fishermen’s slope.

In the clean, red-brick town of Sheringham, all the grocery stores and food vendors were told not to sell food to anyone, as it was now controlled by the invaders. A number of private cars were also taken. Every lodging house, hotel, and boarding house quickly filled up with German officers, who stayed to oversee the landing. Many machine guns were unloaded at the Cromer pier, while the heavier weapons were brought ashore at the gap and pulled up the fishermen’s slope.

Colonel Macdonald, who had carefully marked a cycling road-map of the district with his observations driving in his own dog-cart from one point to the other, met with a number of exciting adventures.

Colonel Macdonald, who had meticulously created a cycling road-map of the area with his notes while driving his own dog-cart from one place to another, experienced several thrilling adventures.

While in Holt on Monday evening—after a long day of constant observation—he suddenly came face to face with Colonel Frölich, commanding the enemy’s cavalry brigade, and was recognised. Frölich had been aide-de-camp to the Emperor at the time when Macdonald was attaché at the British Embassy, and both men were intimate friends.

While in Holt on Monday evening—after a long day of watching everything—he suddenly came face to face with Colonel Frölich, who was in charge of the enemy’s cavalry brigade, and was recognized. Frölich had been the aide-de-camp to the Emperor when Macdonald was an attaché at the British Embassy, and both men were close friends.

They stopped and spoke, Frölich expressing surprise and also regret that they should meet as enemies after{57} their long friendship. Macdonald, annoyed at being thus recognised, took the matter philosophically as the fortunes of war, and learnt from his whilom friend a number of valuable details regarding the German position.

They paused and talked, Frölich expressing surprise and regret that they were meeting as enemies after{57} their long friendship. Macdonald, irritated by being recognized this way, accepted it as just part of the fortunes of war and learned from his former friend a number of valuable details about the German position.

The retired attaché, however, pushed his inquiries rather too far, and unfortunately aroused the suspicions of the German cavalry commander, with the result that the Englishman’s movements were afterwards very closely watched. He then found himself unable to make any further reconnaisance, and was compelled to hide his map under a heap of stones near the Thornage Road, and there leave it for some hours, fearing lest he should be searched and the incriminating plan found upon him.

The retired attaché, however, took his questioning a bit too far and, unfortunately, raised the suspicions of the German cavalry commander. As a result, the Englishman’s movements were closely monitored. He then realized he couldn't conduct any more reconnaissance and was forced to hide his map under a pile of stones near the Thornage Road, leaving it there for several hours, worried that he might be searched and the damning plan discovered on him.

Image unavailable: Position of the IVth German Army Corps Twelve Hours after Landing at Weybourne, Norfolk  GEORGE PHILIP & SON LTD.
Position of the IVth German Army Corps Twelve Hours after Landing at Weybourne, Norfolk

At night, however, he returned cautiously to the spot, regained possession of his treasure, and abandoning his dog-cart and horse in a by-road near North Barningham, succeeded in getting over to Edgefield. Here, however, he was discovered and challenged by the sentries. He succeeded, nevertheless, in convincing them that he was not endeavouring to escape; otherwise he would undoubtedly have been shot there and then, as quite a dozen unfortunate persons had been at various points along the German line.

At night, though, he carefully went back to the spot, retrieved his treasure, and left his dog-cart and horse on a side road near North Barningham, managing to get over to Edgefield. However, he was found and stopped by the guards. He managed to persuade them that he wasn’t trying to escape; otherwise, he definitely would have been shot right then and there, just like nearly a dozen unfortunate people had been at various points along the German front.

To obtain information of the enemy’s position this brave old officer had risked his life, yet concealed in{58} his golf-cap was the map which would condemn him as a spy. He knew the peril, but faced it boldly, as an English soldier should face it.

To gather information about the enemy's position, this courageous old officer had put his life on the line, yet hidden in{58} his golf cap was the map that would label him a spy. He understood the danger, but confronted it bravely, as any English soldier ought to do.

His meeting with Frölich had been most unfortunate, for he knew that he was now a marked man.

His meeting with Frölich had been really unfortunate, because he knew he was now a target.

At first the sentries disbelieved him, but, speaking German fluently, he argued with them, and was at last allowed to go free. His one object was to get the map into the hands of the Intelligence Department, but the difficulties were, he soon saw, almost insurmountable. Picquets and sentries held every road and every bridge, while the railway line between Fakenham and Aylsham had been destroyed in several places, as well as that between Melton Constable and Norwich.

At first, the guards didn't believe him, but he spoke German fluently and convinced them, eventually gaining his freedom. His main goal was to get the map to the Intelligence Department, but he quickly realized that the challenges were nearly impossible to overcome. Guards and sentries blocked every road and bridge, and the train tracks between Fakenham and Aylsham were destroyed in several spots, as were the tracks between Melton Constable and Norwich.

Through the whole night he wandered on, hoping to find some weak point in the cordon about Weybourne, but in vain. The Germans were everywhere keeping a sharp vigil to prevent anyone getting out with information, and taking prisoners all upon whom rested the slightest suspicion.

Through the whole night, he wandered on, hoping to find a weak point in the security around Weybourne, but it was no use. The Germans were everywhere, keeping a close watch to stop anyone from getting out with information, and they captured anyone who seemed even slightly suspicious.

Near dawn, however, he found his opportunity, for at the junction of the three roads near the little hamlet of Stody, a mile south of Hunworth, he came upon a sleeping Uhlan, whose companions had evidently gone forward into Briningham village. The horse was grazing quietly at the roadside, and the man, tired out, lay stretched upon the bank, his helmet by his side, his sabre still at his belt.

Near dawn, though, he found his chance. At the intersection of the three roads by the small village of Stody, a mile south of Hunworth, he spotted a sleeping Uhlan, whose friends had obviously moved on to Briningham village. The horse was grazing calmly by the side of the road, and the man, exhausted, lay stretched out on the bank, his helmet beside him and his sabre still at his belt.

Macdonald crept up slowly. If the man woke and discovered him he would be again challenged. Should he take the man’s big revolver and shoot him as he lay?

Macdonald crept up slowly. If the man woke and found him, he would be challenged again. Should he take the man's big revolver and shoot him while he lay there?

No. That was a coward’s action, an unjustifiable murder, he decided.

No. That was a cowardly act, an unjustifiable murder, he concluded.

He would take the horse, and risk it by making a dash for life.

He would take the horse and gamble on a desperate run for his life.

Therefore, on tiptoe he crept up, passing the prostrate man, till he approached the horse, and in a second, old though he was, he was nevertheless in the saddle.{59} But none too soon. The jingle of the bit awakened the Uhlan suddenly, and he sprang up in time to see the stranger mount.

Therefore, he crept up on tiptoe, passing the man lying on the ground, until he reached the horse, and in an instant, despite his age, he was in the saddle.{59} But just in time. The sound of the bit stirred the Uhlan awake, and he jumped up just in time to see the stranger get on the horse.

In an instant he took in the situation, and before the colonel could settle himself in the saddle he raised his revolver and fired.

In a moment, he assessed the situation, and before the colonel could get comfortable in the saddle, he lifted his revolver and shot.

The ball struck the colonel in the left shoulder, shattering it, but the gallant man who was risking his life for his country only winced, cursed his luck beneath his breath, set his teeth, and with the blood pouring from the wound, made a dash for life, and succeeded in getting clean away ere the alarm could be raised.

The ball hit the colonel in the left shoulder, breaking it, but the brave man risking his life for his country only flinched, muttered a curse under his breath, gritted his teeth, and with blood pouring from the wound, made a quick run for safety, managing to escape before anyone could raise the alarm.

Twelve hours later the valuable information the colonel had so valiantly gained at such risk was in the hands of the Intelligence Department at Whitehall, and had been transmitted back to Norwich and Colchester.

Twelve hours later, the valuable information that the colonel had bravely acquired at great risk was in the hands of the Intelligence Department at Whitehall and had been sent back to Norwich and Colchester.

That the Fourth German Army Corps were in a position as strong as those who had landed at Lowestoft could not be denied, and the military authorities could not disguise from themselves the extreme gravity of the situation.{60}

That the Fourth German Army Corps was as well-positioned as those who had landed at Lowestoft could not be denied, and the military authorities could not hide from themselves the seriousness of the situation.{60}

CHAPTER V

OUR FLEET TAKEN UNAWARES

The first news of the great naval battle, as generally happens in war, was confused and distorted. It did not clearly show how the victory had been gained by the one side, or what had brought defeat upon the other. Only gradually did the true facts appear. The following account, however, of the sudden attack made by the Germans upon the British Fleet represents as near an approach as can ever be made, writing after events, to the real truth:

The first reports of the massive naval battle, like often happens in wartime, were mixed up and unclear. They didn’t clearly explain how one side had won or what led to the other side's loss. It took time for the real details to surface. However, the following account of the surprise attack by the Germans on the British Fleet is as close as one can get to the actual truth, written after the facts.

On the fateful evening of September 1, it appears that the North Sea Fleet lay peacefully at anchor off Rosyth, in the Firth of Forth. It mustered sixteen battleships, four of them of the famous Dreadnought class, and all powerful vessels. With it, and attached to it, was a squadron of armoured cruisers eight ships strong, but no destroyers, as its torpedo flotilla was taking part in the torpedo manœuvres in the Irish Sea. Some excitement had been caused in the fleet by orders received on the previous day, directing it to remain under steam ready to put to sea at an hour’s notice. Officers and men had read the reports in the papers announcing some friction with Germany, and had recalled with ironical amusement certain speeches of the Premier, in which he had declared that since his advent to power war was impossible between civilised nations. On the morning of the First, however, the orders to hold the fleet in readiness were cancelled, and Admiral Lord Ebbfleet was instructed to wait at{61} his anchorage the arrival of reinforcements from the reserve divisions at the great naval ports. The Admiral had reported some shortage of coal and ammunition, and had asked for further supplies of both. A promise was made him that more coal should be sent to Rosyth, but ammunition, he was told, it would be inconvenient and unnecessary to forward at this juncture. There was no reason for precipitation or alarm, a cipher telegram from Whitehall ran: Any sign of either would irritate Germany and endanger the situation. He was peremptorily enjoined to refrain from any act of preparation for war. The estimates could not be exceeded without good reason, and the necessary economies of the Admiralty had left no margin for unexpected expenses. Even the commissioning of the reserve ships, he was told, was not to be considered in any sense as pointing to the imminence of war; it was merely a test of the readiness of the fleet.

On the evening of September 1, the North Sea Fleet seemed to be safely anchored off Rosyth, in the Firth of Forth. It consisted of sixteen battleships, four of which were from the famous Dreadnought class, all powerful vessels. Alongside it was a squadron of eight armored cruisers, but no destroyers, since its torpedo flotilla was engaged in maneuvers in the Irish Sea. There was some excitement in the fleet due to orders received the day before, instructing it to be ready to set sail on an hour's notice. Officers and crew had seen reports in the newspapers about some tension with Germany and had recalled with ironic amusement certain speeches by the Premier, who had claimed that since taking office, war between civilized nations was impossible. However, on the morning of the First, the orders to keep the fleet ready were canceled, and Admiral Lord Ebbfleet was told to wait at{61} his anchorage for reinforcements from the reserve divisions at the large naval ports. The Admiral reported a shortage of coal and ammunition and requested additional supplies of both. He was assured that more coal would be sent to Rosyth, but was informed that it would be inconvenient and unnecessary to send more ammunition at this time. There was no reason for haste or alarm, a cipher telegram from Whitehall stated: Any sign of either would irritate Germany and worsen the situation. He was firmly instructed to avoid any actions that might suggest preparation for war. The estimates couldn’t be exceeded without strong justification, and the necessary budget cuts from the Admiralty left no room for unexpected costs. Even the commissioning of reserve ships, he was told, should not be seen as indicating the likelihood of war; it was simply a way to test the fleet's readiness.

This remarkable despatch and the series of telegrams which accompanied it were produced at the Parliamentary investigation after the war, and caused simple stupefaction. There was not a hint in them of the peril which menaced the North Sea Fleet. Not the safety of England, but the feelings of the enemy, were considered. And yet the same utter absence of precautions had characterised the policy of the Government during the Fashoda crisis, when Mr. Goschen indignantly denied to an approving House of Commons the suggestion that the dockyards had been busy or that special efforts to prepare for war had been needed. In the North Sea crisis again, the safety of England had been left to chance, and the British fleets carefully withdrawn from the waters of the North Sea, or placed in a position of such weakness that their defeat was a probability.

This remarkable report and the series of telegrams that came with it were created during the Parliamentary investigation after the war, leaving people completely stunned. They showed no sign of the threat facing the North Sea Fleet. Rather than prioritizing England’s safety, they focused on the feelings of the enemy. What’s more, the same complete lack of preparation had characterized the Government’s approach during the Fashoda crisis, when Mr. Goschen angrily rejected the idea in front of a supportive House of Commons that the dockyards had been busy or that special preparations for war were necessary. Once again, during the North Sea crisis, England's safety was left to chance, with British fleets carefully withdrawn from the North Sea waters, or positioned so weakly that their defeat seemed likely.

Lord Ebbfleet, the Admiral, however, was wiser than the Admiralty. There were too many busybodies about, and the ships were too plainly under observation,{62} to make the full battle toilet. But all that afternoon his crews were active in removing the woodwork, which could not, unfortunately, be sent ashore or thrown into the water—that would have caused excessive suspicion. He would personally have preferred to weigh anchor and proceed to sea, but his instructions forbade this. A great admiral at such a juncture might have disobeyed, and acted on his own responsibility; but Lord Ebbfleet, though brave and capable, was not a Nelson. Still, as well as he could, he made ready for war, and far into the night the crews worked with a will.

Lord Ebbfleet, the Admiral, was smarter than the Admiralty. There were too many prying eyes around, and the ships were clearly being watched,{62} so setting up for a full battle was out of the question. But all afternoon, his crews were busy removing the woodwork, which unfortunately couldn't be sent ashore or tossed into the water—that would raise too many suspicions. He would have personally preferred to lift anchor and head out to sea, but his orders didn't allow for that. A great admiral might have defied such orders and acted on his own judgment; however, Lord Ebbfleet, though courageous and skilled, wasn't a Nelson. Still, as best as he could, he prepared for war, and far into the night, the crews worked hard.

Torpedo-nets were got out in all the large ships; the guns were loaded; the watch manned and armed ship; the ships’ torpedo boats were hoisted out and patrolled the neighbouring waters; all ships had steam up ready to proceed to sea, though the Admiralty had repeatedly censured Lord Ebbfleet for the heinous offence of wasting coal. Unhappily, the fortifications on the Firth of Forth were practically unmanned and dismantled. Many of the guns had been sold in 1906 to effect economies. In accordance with the policy of trusting to luck and the kindness of the Germans, in fear, also, of provoking Germany, no steps had been taken to mobilise their garrisons. Under the latest scheme of defence which the experts in London had produced, it had been settled that fortifications were not needed to protect the bases used by the fleet. The garrison artillery had gone—sacrificed to the demand for economy. It was considered amply sufficient to man the works with mobilised Volunteers when the need arose. That the enemy might come like a thief in the night had seemingly not occurred to the Government, the House of Commons, or the Army reformers.

Torpedo nets were deployed on all the large ships; the guns were loaded; the crew was manned, and the ship was armed; the ships' torpedo boats were launched and patrolled the nearby waters; all ships had steam up and were ready to head out to sea, even though the Admiralty had repeatedly criticized Lord Ebbfleet for the serious issue of wasting coal. Unfortunately, the fortifications on the Firth of Forth were mostly unmanned and dismantled. Many of the guns had been sold in 1906 to save money. Following a policy of relying on luck and hoping for the best from the Germans, and also out of fear of provoking Germany, no actions had been taken to mobilize their garrisons. According to the latest defense plan produced by experts in London, it had been decided that fortifications were unnecessary to protect the bases used by the fleet. The garrison artillery had been eliminated—sacrificed to budget cuts. It was deemed more than enough to man the defenses with mobilized Volunteers when the need arose. The possibility that the enemy might strike unexpectedly had seemingly not crossed the minds of the Government, the House of Commons, or the Army reformers.

Thus the Admiral had to trust entirely to his own ships and guns. The very searchlights on the coast defences were not manned; everything after the usual English fashion was left to luck and the last minute. And, truth to tell, the pacific assurances of the Ministerial{63} Press had lulled anxiety to rest everywhere, save, perhaps, in the endangered fleet. The nation wished to slumber, and it welcomed the leading articles which told it that all disquietude was ridiculous.

Thus the Admiral had to rely completely on his own ships and guns. Even the searchlights on the coastal defenses weren’t staffed; everything, in typical English fashion, was left to chance and the last moment. To be honest, the calm reassurances from the Ministerial{63} Press had eased concerns everywhere, except perhaps for the at-risk fleet. The nation wanted to relax, and it welcomed the editorials that claimed all worries were foolish.

It was equally disastrous that no destroyers accompanied the fleet. The three North Sea flotillas of twenty-four boats were conducting exercises in the Irish Sea, whither they had been despatched after the grand naval manœuvres were over. No flotilla of destroyers, and not even a single one of those worn-out, broken-down torpedo boats which the Admiralty had persisted in maintaining as a sham defence for the British coast, was stationed in the Forth. For patrol work the Admiral had nothing but his armoured cruisers and the little launches carried in his warships, which were practically useless for the work of meeting destroyers. The mine defences on the coast had been abolished in 1905, with the promise that torpedo boats and submarines should take their place. Unluckily, the Admiralty had sold off the stock of mines for what it would fetch, before it had provided either the torpedo boats or the submarines, and now five years after this act of supreme wisdom and economy there was still no mobile defence permanently stationed north of Harwich.

It was just as disastrous that no destroyers were with the fleet. The three North Sea flotillas, made up of twenty-four boats, were doing drills in the Irish Sea, where they had been sent after the major naval exercises wrapped up. There were no flotillas of destroyers, not even one of those worn-out, rundown torpedo boats that the Admiralty stubbornly kept as a fake defense for the British coast, stationed in the Forth. For patrol work, the Admiral had nothing but his armored cruisers and the small launches carried on his warships, which were virtually useless for facing off against destroyers. The mine defenses along the coast had been removed in 1905, with the assurance that torpedo boats and submarines would take their place. Unfortunately, the Admiralty had sold off the stock of mines for whatever money it could get before providing either the torpedo boats or the submarines, and now, five years later, there was still no mobile defense permanently stationed north of Harwich.

At nightfall six of the battleships’ steam torpedo boats were stationed outside the Forth Bridge, east of the anchorage, to keep a vigilant watch, while farther out to sea was the fast cruiser Leicestershire with all lights out, in mid-channel, just under the island of Inchkeith. Abreast of her and close inshore, where the approach of hostile torpedo craft was most to be feared, were three small ships’ torpedo boats to the north and another three to the south, so that, in all, twelve torpedo boats and one cruiser were in the outpost line, to prevent any such surprise as that of the Russian fleet at Port Arthur on the night of February 8, 1904. Thus began this most eventful night in the annals of the British Navy.{64}

At nightfall, six steam torpedo boats from the battleships were stationed outside the Forth Bridge, east of the anchorage, to keep a close watch. Farther out to sea was the fast cruiser Leicestershire with all lights off, positioned mid-channel, just below the island of Inchkeith. In line with her and close to shore, where the risk of enemy torpedo boats was highest, were three small torpedo boats to the north and another three to the south. In total, there were twelve torpedo boats and one cruiser on the lookout to prevent any surprises like the Russian fleet’s attack on Port Arthur on the night of February 8, 1904. This marked the beginning of a highly significant night in the history of the British Navy.{64}

Hour after hour passed, while the lieutenants in charge of the torpedo boats incessantly swept the horizon with night glasses; and on the bridge of the Leicestershire a small group of officers and signalmen directed their telescopes and glasses out to sea. The great cruiser in the darkness showed not a glimmer of light; gently her engines moved her to and fro upon her beat; she looked through the blackness like a monstrous destroyer herself; and as she went to and fro her guns were always kept trained out seawards, with the watch ready. Towards 2 a.m. the tide began to set strongly into the Forth, and at the same time the weather became misty. Captain Cornwall, noting with uneasiness that the horizon was becoming obscured, and that the field of vision was narrowing, exclaimed to his fellow-watchers on the bridge that it was an ideal night for destroyers—if they should come.

Hour after hour passed as the lieutenants in charge of the torpedo boats continuously scanned the horizon with binoculars. On the bridge of the Leicestershire, a small group of officers and signalmen aimed their telescopes and binoculars out to sea. The massive cruiser lay in darkness without a hint of light; gently, her engines moved her back and forth on her patrol. She loomed through the darkness like a monstrous destroyer herself, and as she swayed, her guns were always pointed out to sea, with the lookout on alert. Around 2 a.m., the tide started flowing strongly into the Forth, and at the same time, the weather turned misty. Captain Cornwall, feeling uneasy about the horizon fading and the field of vision shrinking, said to his fellow watchers on the bridge that it was a perfect night for destroyers—if they were to make an appearance.

Barely had he spoken thus when he was called aft to the wireless telegraphy instruments. Out of the night Hertzian waves were coming in. The mysterious message was not in the British code; it was not in the international code; and it bore no intelligible meaning. It was in no language that could be recognised—was evidently a cipher. For two or three minutes the recorder rattled off dots and dashes, and then the aërial impulse ceased. Immediately, with a noise like the rattle of pistol shots, the Leicestershire’s transmitters began to send the news of this strange signal back to the flagship at the anchorage. The special tuning of the British instruments kept for fleet work would prevent a stranger taking in her news.

Barely had he finished speaking when he was called to the wireless telegraph instruments. Waves were coming in from the night. The mysterious message wasn’t in the British code; it wasn’t in the international code; and it didn’t have any clear meaning. It wasn’t in any recognizable language—it was clearly a cipher. For two or three minutes, the recorder kept rattling off dots and dashes, and then the aerial signal stopped. Immediately, with a sound like gunfire, the Leicestershire’s transmitters began to send news of this strange signal back to the flagship at the anchorage. The special tuning of the British instruments used for fleet operations would prevent anyone unfamiliar from picking up their news.

While the Leicestershire’s wireless instruments were signalling, a steamer was made out approaching Inchkeith. From her build she was a tramp; she carried the usual lights, and seemed to be heading for Queensferry. A flashlight signal was made to her to ask her name and nationality, and to direct her not to approach, as manœuvres were in progress. She made not the faintest response to these signals—a by no means{65} unusual case with British and foreign merchant steamers. In the dim light she looked to be of about 2500 tons displacement as she steered straight for the Leicestershire. Captain Cornwall ordered one of the inshore torpedo boats to proceed to her, and examine her, and direct her, if she was not British, to go into Leith, thus taking upon his shoulders the considerable responsibility of interfering with a foreign ship in time of peace. But she paid no attention to the torpedo boat. She was about 3000 yards off the Leicestershire when the order to the boat was given, and she had now approached within 1500 yards. Disquieted by her proceedings, Captain Cornwall ordered one of the 3-pounders to fire a shot across her bow, and then, as this did not stop her, followed it up with two shots from a 3-pounder directed against her hull.

While the Leicestershire’s wireless equipment was sending signals, a steamer was spotted heading towards Inchkeith. From its design, it was a cargo ship; it had the usual lights and appeared to be on its way to Queensferry. A flashlight signal was sent to ask for its name and nationality and to instruct it not to approach because maneuvers were taking place. It didn’t respond to these signals at all—a behavior that was not uncommon with British and foreign merchant steamers. In the dim light, it seemed to weigh about 2500 tons as it headed directly for the Leicestershire. Captain Cornwall ordered one of the nearby torpedo boats to approach and check it out, instructing it to redirect the ship to Leith if it turned out not to be British, thus placing the significant responsibility of interfering with a foreign vessel during peacetime on himself. However, the steamer ignored the torpedo boat. It was about 3000 yards away from the Leicestershire when the order was given, and it had now come within 1500 yards. Uneasy about its actions, Captain Cornwall ordered one of the 3-pounders to fire a shot across its bow, but since that didn’t make it stop, he followed up with two shots from a 3-pounder aimed at its hull.

At the first shot across her bows she swung round, now little more than a thousand yards away from the British cruiser, bringing her broadside to bear. There was the noise of a dull report like the discharge of torpedo tubes, as an instant later the 3-pounder shells struck her hull. Immediately, at Captain Cornwall’s order, the Leicestershire opened fire with all her guns that would bear. Through the water came two streaks of bubbles and foam, moving with lightning speed. One passed right ahead of the Leicestershire; the other swept towards the British cruiser’s stern; there was a heavy explosion; the whole hull of the cruiser was violently shaken and lifted perceptibly up in the water; a spout of water and smoke rose up astern, and the engines ceased to work. The Leicestershire had been torpedoed by the stranger.

At the first shot fired across her bow, she quickly turned around, now just over a thousand yards from the British cruiser, presenting her broadside. There was a dull sound like the firing of torpedo tubes, and a moment later, the 3-pounder shells hit her hull. Immediately, under Captain Cornwall's orders, the Leicestershire fired all her guns that could target the enemy. Two trails of bubbles and foam raced through the water at lightning speed. One shot right in front of the Leicestershire; the other headed towards the stern of the British cruiser; there was a loud explosion; the entire hull of the cruiser shook violently and lifted noticeably in the water; a spray of water and smoke shot up at the back, and the engines stopped working. The Leicestershire had been hit by a torpedo from the unknown ship.

The stranger caught the cruiser’s fire and reeled under it. The British gunners took their revenge. The searchlights came on; four 7.5’s, in less time than it takes to tell, planted shell after shell upon her waterline, and the steamer began slowly to founder. Clouds of smoke and steam rose from her; her engine was apparently disabled, and the British launches closed{66} about her to seize those of her crew that survived. In ten minutes all was over. The steamer had disappeared, her side torn open by a dozen 7.5-in. shells charged with lyddite. But the Leicestershire was in serious plight. The damage done by the German torpedo was of the gravest nature. The British cruiser was heavily down by the stern; her port engine and propeller would no longer revolve; two compartments on the port quarter had filled, and water was leaking into the port engine-room. Very slowly, with the help of the starboard engine, Captain Cornwall took her in towards Leith and beached his ship on the shoals near the new harbour.

The stranger took the cruiser’s fire and staggered under it. The British gunners got their revenge. The searchlights turned on; in less time than it takes to say, four 7.5-inch guns fired shell after shell at her waterline, and the steamer began to sink slowly. Clouds of smoke and steam billowed from her; her engine seemed to be disabled, and the British boats surrounded her to capture the surviving crew. In ten minutes, it was all over. The steamer had vanished, her side ripped open by a dozen 7.5-inch shells loaded with lyddite. But the Leicestershire was in serious trouble. The damage from the German torpedo was severe. The British cruiser was heavily weighed down at the stern; her port engine and propeller wouldn’t turn anymore; two compartments on the port side had filled, and water was coming into the port engine-room. Very slowly, with the help of the starboard engine, Captain Cornwall steered her toward Leith and beached his ship on the shoals near the new harbor.

The opening act had been cleverly thought out by the German staff. While the torpedo boats were picking up the crew of the steamer, three divisions of German torpedo craft, each six boats strong, had passed into the Forth under the shadow of the northern coast. They glided like shadows through the darkness, and they do not seem to have been seen by the British vessels off Inchkeith, whose crews’ attention was riveted upon the Leicestershire. A fourth division, moving rapidly in the shadow of the southern coast, was seen by the Leicestershire and by the British launches about her and with her, and at once she opened fire upon the dim forms. But, bereft of motive power, she could not use her battery to advantage, and though it was thought that one of the destroyers disappeared in the water, the others sped up the estuary, towards the British fleet.

The opening act had been smartly planned out by the German team. While the torpedo boats were picking up the crew of the steamer, three groups of German torpedo boats, each with six boats, slipped into the Forth under the cover of the northern coast. They moved silently through the darkness and apparently went unnoticed by the British ships near Inchkeith, whose crews were focused on the Leicestershire. A fourth group, quickly moving under the southern coast’s cover, was spotted by the Leicestershire and the British launches with her, prompting them to open fire on the vague shapes. However, without any power, she couldn’t effectively use her guns, and although it was believed that one of the destroyers vanished beneath the surface, the others raced up the estuary toward the British fleet.

Warned by wireless telegraphy that destroyers had been sighted, the British crews were on the qui vive. There was not time at this eleventh hour to weigh and put out to sea; the only possible course was to meet the attack at anchorage. The fleet was anchored off Rosyth, the battleships in two lines ahead, headed by the flagships Vanguard and Captain. The Vanguard and Captain, the leading ships in the starboard and port lines respectively, were just abreast of the Beamer Rock and{67} Port Edgar. The seven armoured cruisers were moored in the St. Margaret’s Hope Anchorage. To torpedo craft coming from the sea and passing under the Forth Bridge, the fleet thus offered a narrow front, and comparatively few of its guns would bear.

Warned by wireless telegraphy that destroyers had been spotted, the British crews were on high alert. There wasn’t enough time at this late hour to weigh anchor and head out to sea; the only option was to face the attack while still anchored. The fleet was anchored off Rosyth, with the battleships arranged in two lines ahead, led by the flagships *Vanguard* and *Captain*. The *Vanguard* and *Captain*, the leading ships in the starboard and port lines respectively, were positioned just next to Beamer Rock and Port Edgar. The seven armored cruisers were docked in St. Margaret’s Hope Anchorage. To torpedo vessels approaching from the sea and passing under the Forth Bridge, the fleet presented a narrow front, and only a limited number of its guns would be able to fire.

About 2.30 a.m. on Sunday morning, the lookout of the Vanguard detected white foam, as from the bows of a destroyer, just under Battery Point; a few seconds later, the same sign was seen to the south of Inchgarvie, and as the bugles sounded and the 12-in. guns in the three forward turrets of the British flagship opened, and the searchlights played their steady glare upon the dark waters just under the Forth Bridge, the forms of destroyers or torpedo boats fast approaching were unmistakably seen.

About 2:30 a.m. on Sunday morning, the lookout of the Vanguard spotted white foam, like that from the bow of a destroyer, just below Battery Point; a few seconds later, the same sight was seen to the south of Inchgarvie. As the bugles sounded and the 12-inch guns in the three forward turrets of the British flagship fired up, and the searchlights cast their steady beam over the dark waters just beneath the Forth Bridge, the shapes of approaching destroyers or torpedo boats were clearly visible.

In a moment the air trembled with the concussion of heavy guns; the quick-firers of the fleet opened a terrific fire; and straight at the battleships came eighteen German destroyers and large torpedo boats, keeping perfect station, at impetuous speed. The sea boiled about them; the night seemed ablaze with the flashing of the great guns and the brilliant flame of exploding shells. Now one destroyer careened and disappeared; now another flew into splinters, as the gunners sent home their huge projectiles. Above all the din and tumult could be heard the rapid hammering of the pom-poms, as they beat from the bridges with their steady stream of projectiles upon the approaching craft.

In an instant, the air shook with the blast of heavy artillery; the fleet's quick-firing guns unleashed a fierce barrage; and straight toward the battleships sped eighteen German destroyers and large torpedo boats, maintaining perfect formation at high speed. The sea churned around them; the night lit up with the flashes of the massive guns and the bright bursts of exploding shells. One destroyer tilted and vanished; another shattered into pieces as the gunners launched their enormous projectiles. Above all the noise and chaos, the rapid thumping of the pom-poms could be heard as they fired a steady stream of rounds at the approaching vessels.

Four destroyers went to the bottom in that furious onrush; ten entered the British lines, and passed down them with the great ships on either side, not more than 200 yards away, and every gun depressed as much as it could be, vomiting flame and steel upon the enemy; the others turned back. The thud of torpedo firing followed; but the boats amid that tempest of projectiles, with the blinding glare of the searchlights in their gunners’ eyes, aimed uncertainly. Clear and unforgettable the figures of officers and men stood out of the blackness, as the searchlights caught the boats. Some could be seen{68} heaving heavy weights overboard; others were busy at the torpedo tubes; but in the blaze of light the pom-poms mowed them down, and tore the upper works of the destroyers to flinders. Funnels were cut off and vanished into space; a conning-tower was blown visibly away by a 12-in. shell which caught it fairly, and as the smitten boat sank there was a series of terrific explosions.

Four destroyers were sunk in that fierce attack; ten made it into the British lines, moving between the massive ships on either side, not more than 200 yards away, with every gun aimed as low as possible, firing flames and steel at the enemy; the others turned back. Then came the thud of torpedo launches; but the boats, caught in that storm of projectiles with the blinding searchlights in their gunners’ eyes, aimed uncertainly. The silhouettes of officers and crew stood out against the darkness as the searchlights illuminated the boats. Some could be seen{68} throwing heavy weights overboard; others were working with the torpedo tubes; but in the bright light, the pom-poms cut them down, ripping the tops of the destroyers to pieces. Funnels were sliced off and disappeared into thin air; a conning-tower was visibly blown apart by a 12-inch shell that struck it directly, and as the damaged boat sank, a series of massive explosions followed.

Fifth ship in the starboard British line from the Vanguard lay the great battleship Indefatigable, after the four “Dreadnoughts” one of the four powerful units in the fleet. Four torpedoes were fired at her by the German destroyers; three of the four missed her, two of them only by a hair’s breadth, but the fourth cut through the steel net and caught her fairly abreast of the port engine-room, about the level of the platform deck. The Germans were using their very powerful 17.7-in. Schwartzkopf torpedo, fitted with net-cutters, and carrying a charge of 265 lb. of gun-cotton, the heaviest employed in any navy, and nearly a hundred pounds heavier than that of the largest British torpedo.

The fifth ship in the British starboard line from the Vanguard was the huge battleship Indefatigable, one of the four powerful units in the fleet after the four “Dreadnoughts.” German destroyers fired four torpedoes at her; three missed, two by just a hair, but the fourth tore through the steel net and hit her directly near the port engine-room, around the platform deck level. The Germans were using their powerful 17.7-inch Schwartzkopf torpedo, equipped with net-cutters and carrying a 265 lb. charge of gun-cotton, the heaviest used by any navy, nearly a hundred pounds more than the largest British torpedo.

The effect of the explosion was terrific. Though the Indefatigable had been specially constructed to resist torpedo attack, her bulkheads were not designed to withstand so great a mass of explosive, and the torpedo breached the plating of the wing compartments, the wing passage, and the coal-bunker, which lay immediately behind it. The whole structure of the ship was shaken and much injured in the neighbourhood of the explosion, and water began to pour through the shattered bulkheads into the port engine-room.

The impact of the explosion was massive. Although the Indefatigable had been built specifically to withstand torpedo strikes, her bulkheads weren't made to handle such a large amount of explosives. The torpedo broke through the armor plating of the wing compartments, the wing passage, and the coal-bunker right behind it. The entire structure of the ship shook and suffered significant damage near the explosion, and water started rushing in through the broken bulkheads into the port engine room.

The pumps got to work, but could not keep the inrush down; the ship rapidly listed to the port side, and though “out collision mat” was ordered at once, and a mat got over the huge, gaping hole in the battleship’s side, the water continued to gain. Slipping her anchors, at the order of the Admiral, the Indefatigable proceeded a few hundred yards with her starboard screw to the shelving, sandy beach of Society Bank, where she dropped aground. Had the harbour works at Rosyth{69} been complete, the value of them to the nation at this moment would have been inestimable, for there would have been plenty of time to get her into the dock which was under construction there. But in the desire to effect apparent economies the works since 1905 had been languidly pushed.

The pumps started working, but they couldn’t control the incoming water; the ship quickly tilted to the port side. Even though “out collision mat” was ordered immediately and a mat was placed over the massive hole in the battleship’s side, the water kept coming in. Following the Admiral's orders, the Indefatigable let go of her anchors and moved a few hundred yards with her starboard screw to the sloping, sandy beach of Society Bank, where she ran aground. If the harbor works at Rosyth{69} had been completed, their value to the nation at this moment would have been immense, as there would have been enough time to get her into the dock that was under construction there. However, in an attempt to save money, the work had been slowly pushed along since 1905.

The calamities of the British fleet did not end with the torpedoing of the Indefatigable. A few seconds later some object drifting in the water, probably a mine—though in the confusion it was impossible to say what exactly happened—struck the Resistance just forward of the fore barbette. It must have drifted down inside the torpedo nets, between the hull and the network. There was an explosion of terrific violence, which rent a great breach in the side of the ship near the starboard fore torpedo tube, caused an irresistible inrush of water, and compelled her captain also to slip his anchors and beach his ship.

The disasters for the British fleet didn’t stop with the torpedoing of the Indefatigable. Just a few seconds later, something floating in the water, likely a mine—though it was too chaotic to know for sure what happened—hit the Resistance right in front of the fore barbette. It must have drifted in through the torpedo nets, between the hull and the net. There was a massive explosion that tore a huge hole in the side of the ship near the starboard fore torpedo tube, causing a powerful rush of water to flood in and forcing the captain to release the anchors and beach the ship.

Two of the British battle squadron were out of action in the space of less than five minutes from the opening of fire.

Two of the British battle squadron were knocked out in less than five minutes after the start of the fight.

Already the shattered remnants of the German torpedo flotilla were retiring; a single boat was steaming off as fast as she had come, but astern of her four wrecks lay in the midst of the British fleet devoid of motive power, mere helpless targets for the guns.

Already the broken remnants of the German torpedo fleet were retreating; one boat was racing away as fast as it had come, but behind it, four wrecks were lying in the middle of the British fleet, powerless and just sitting ducks for the guns.

As they floated in the glare of the searchlights with the water sputtering about them, in the hail of projectiles, first one and then another, and finally all four, raised the white flag. Four German boats had surrendered; four more had been seen to sink in the midst of the fleet; one was limping slowly off under a rain of shells from the smaller guns of the Vanguard.

As they hovered in the bright light of the searchlights with water splashing around them, amidst a barrage of projectiles, first one and then another, and finally all four, raised the white flag. Four German boats had surrendered; four more were observed sinking in the fleet; one was struggling to move away under a shower of shells from the smaller guns of the Vanguard.

The British cruiser Londonderry was ordered to slip and give chase to her, and steamed off in pursuit down the Forth. A caution to “beware of mines” was flashed by the Admiral, and was needed. The German destroyers must have carried with them, and thrown overboard in their approach, a large number of these{70} deadly agents, which were floating in all directions, greatly hampering the Londonderry in her chase.

The British cruiser Londonderry was ordered to set off and pursue her, heading down the Forth. The Admiral warned everyone to “beware of mines,” and it was necessary. The German destroyers must have brought a large number of these{70} deadly devices with them and dumped them overboard while approaching, which were now floating everywhere, seriously hindering the Londonderry in her pursuit.

But with the help of her searchlights she picked her way past some half-dozen mines which were seen on the surface, and she was so fortunate as not to strike any of those which had been anchored in the channel. Gathering speed, she overhauled the damaged destroyer. The crew could offer little resistance to the guns of a powerful cruiser.

But with the help of her searchlights, she navigated past about six mines visible on the surface, and she was lucky enough not to hit any of those anchored in the channel. Gaining speed, she caught up with the damaged destroyer. The crew could barely resist the firepower of a strong cruiser.

A few shots from the three-pounders and a single shell from one of the Londonderry’s 7.5’s did the work. The German torpedo boat began to sink by the stern; her engines stopped; her rudder was driven by the explosion of the big projectile over to starboard, and the impulse of the speed at which she was travelling brought her head round towards the British vessel. The boat was almost flush with the water as one of her crew raised the white flag, and the fifth German boat surrendered.

A few shots from the three-pounders and one shell from one of the Londonderry’s 7.5s did the job. The German torpedo boat started to sink at the stern; her engines stopped; the explosion from the massive projectile pushed her rudder over to the right, and the speed she was moving at turned her head toward the British vessel. The boat was nearly level with the water as one of her crew members raised the white flag, and the fifth German boat surrendered.

The prisoners were rescued from the water with shaken nerves and quaking limbs, as men who had passed through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, who had endured the hail of shells and faced the danger of drowning.

The prisoners were pulled from the water, their nerves shaken and limbs trembling, like men who had gone through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, who had endured a barrage of shells and faced the threat of drowning.

So soon as the survivors of that most daring and gallant attack had been recovered from the water, and possession had been taken of the battered hulls in which they had made their onset, the Admiral ordered his torpedo launches to drag the channel for mines.

So soon as the survivors of that daring and brave attack had been pulled from the water, and control had been established over the damaged boats they had used for their assault, the Admiral ordered his torpedo boats to search the channel for mines.

And while the dragging was proceeding, the prisoners were taken on board the flagship and interrogated. They would disclose little other than the fact that, according to them, war had been already declared. The ship which had attacked the Leicestershire, they said, was a tramp fitted for mine-laying and equipped with three torpedo tubes. Half of them were more or less seriously wounded; all admitted that the slaughter on board their boats caused by the British fire had been terrific. One lieutenant stated that all the men at one of his torpedo tubes had been mown down twice by the{71} hail of small shells from the pom-poms, while a 12-in. shell which had hit the stern of his boat had blown it completely away. Yet the remnant of the boat had still floated.

And while the dragging was happening, the prisoners were brought on board the flagship and questioned. They revealed very little aside from the fact that, according to them, war had already been declared. The ship that had attacked the Leicestershire, they said, was a merchant ship converted for mine-laying and had three torpedo tubes. Half of them were injured to some extent; all acknowledged that the casualties on their boats caused by British fire had been horrific. One lieutenant mentioned that all the men at one of his torpedo tubes had been taken out twice by the{71} barrage of small shells from the pom-poms, while a 12-inch shell that struck the stern of his boat had completely blown it apart. Yet, the remnants of the boat had still managed to float.

Lord Ebbfleet surveyed the scene with rueful eyes. The Indefatigable and Resistance, two of his powerful battleships, were out of action, and could take no more part in operations for weeks. The Leicestershire was in the same plight. From sixteen battleships his force had fallen to fourteen; his armoured cruiser squadron was reduced from eight ships to seven. To remain in the anchorage without destroyers and torpedo boats to keep a lookout would be to court further torpedo attacks, and perhaps the even more insidious danger from German submarines, and might well imperil the safety of the British reserve ships. Only one course remained—to weigh and proceed to sea, endeavouring to pass south to meet the reserve ships.

Lord Ebbfleet looked over the situation with a heavy heart. The Indefatigable and Resistance, two of his powerful battleships, were out of commission and wouldn't be able to participate in operations for weeks. The Leicestershire was in the same situation. His force had dropped from sixteen battleships to fourteen; his armored cruiser squadron was down from eight ships to seven. Staying anchored without destroyers and torpedo boats to keep watch would invite more torpedo attacks, along with the sneaky threat from German submarines, and could endanger the safety of the British reserve ships. There was only one option left—to set sail and head to sea, trying to move south to meet the reserve ships.

Efforts to communicate his intention to the Admiralty failed. The roar of firing had awakened Leith and Edinburgh; people were pouring into the streets to know what this strange and sudden commotion meant, and what was the cause of the storm.

Efforts to communicate his intention to the Admiralty failed. The sound of gunfire had woken Leith and Edinburgh; people were spilling into the streets to understand what this strange and sudden commotion meant, and what was the cause of the chaos.

The windows at Queensferry had been shattered; the place was shaken as by a great earthquake. The three heavy bursts of firing, the continuous disquieting flashes of the searchlights, and the great hull of the Leicestershire ashore off Leith, indicated that something untoward had befallen the fleet.

The windows at Queensferry were broken; the place trembled like it was hit by a massive earthquake. The three loud gunshots, the constant disturbing flashes from the searchlights, and the huge hull of the Leicestershire grounded near Leith suggested that something unexpected had happened to the fleet.

For a moment it was thought that the Admiral had fallen to manœuvres at a most unseasonable hour, or that some accident had occurred on board the injured cruiser. Then suddenly the truth dawned upon the people. The crowd ashore, constantly increasing, as it gazed in alarm towards the anchorage, realised that war had begun, and that for the first time since the Dutch sailed up the Medway, more than two hundred years before, the sanctity of a British anchorage had been invaded by an enemy.{72}

For a moment, people thought the Admiral had carried out maneuvers at a very inappropriate time, or that there had been some accident on the damaged cruiser. Then suddenly, the truth hit the crowd. The ever-growing crowd ashore, watching anxiously toward the anchorage, realized that war had started, and that for the first time since the Dutch sailed up the Medway over two hundred years ago, the safety of a British anchorage had been breached by an enemy.{72}

The coastguardsmen, who had been placed under the control of the civil authorities as the result of one of the numerous reforms effected in the interests of economy, had for the most part forgotten the art of quick signalling or quick reading of naval signals, else they might have interpreted to the crowd the history of that night, as it was flashed to the wireless station at Rosyth, for transmission to London.

The coastguardsmen, who had been put under the control of the civil authorities due to one of the many reforms aimed at saving money, had mostly forgotten how to quickly send or read naval signals. Otherwise, they might have been able to share with the crowd the events of that night as they were relayed to the wireless station at Rosyth for transmission to London.

But, as has been said, the attempt to despatch the news to headquarters failed. The private wire from the dockyard to Whitehall would not work, and though the post office wires were tried no answer could be obtained. It appeared that, as on the famous night of the North Sea outrage, there was no one at the Admiralty—not even a clerk. It was, therefore, impossible to obtain definite information.

But, as mentioned, the attempt to send the news to headquarters failed. The private wire from the dockyard to Whitehall was down, and even though they tried the post office wires, no response could be received. It seemed that, just like on the infamous night of the North Sea incident, there was no one at the Admiralty—not even a clerk. Therefore, it was impossible to get any concrete information.

Lord Ebbfleet had meantime received a report from his torpedo launches that a precarious passage had been cleared through the mines in the channel, and about four o’clock on Sunday morning he ordered the armoured cruiser squadron to put to sea and ascertain whether the coast was clear, preceding the battle squadron, which, minus the two damaged battleships, was to follow at six.

Lord Ebbfleet had meanwhile received a report from his torpedo boats that a risky path had been opened through the mines in the channel, and around four o’clock on Sunday morning he ordered the armored cruiser squadron to head out to sea and check if the coast was clear, ahead of the battle squadron, which, minus the two damaged battleships, was set to follow at six.

The interval of two hours was required to take on board ammunition from the damaged ships, to land woodwork and all the impedimenta that could possibly be discarded before battle, and also to complete the preparations for action.

The two-hour period was needed to load ammunition from the damaged ships, to remove woodwork and any unnecessary equipment that could be discarded before the battle, and to finalize the preparations for action.

It was now almost certain that a German fleet would be encountered, but, as has been said, the risk of remaining in the Forth was even greater than that of proceeding to sea, while the Commander-in-Chief realised the full gravity of the fact that upon his fleet and its activity would depend the safety of England from invasion.

It was now almost certain that they would run into a German fleet, but, as mentioned before, staying in the Forth was an even greater risk than heading out to sea. The Commander-in-Chief understood just how serious it was that the safety of England from invasion depended on his fleet and what they did.

He knew that the other main fleets were far distant; that the reserve ships were much too weak by themselves to meet the force of the German Navy, and that the best{73} chance of averting a fresh disaster to them was to effect as speedily as possible a junction with them. Where exactly they were or whether they had moved from the Nore he was not yet aware; the absence of information from the Admiralty left him in the dark as to these two important points.

He knew that the other main fleets were far away; that the reserve ships were way too weak on their own to take on the German Navy, and that the best{73} chance of avoiding another disaster for them was to quickly join forces with them. He wasn’t sure exactly where they were or if they had moved from the Nore; the lack of information from the Admiralty left him clueless about these two important details.

The armoured cruisers were ordered, if they encountered the German cruisers in approximately equal or inferior force, to drive them off and push through them, to ascertain the strength and whereabouts of the German battle fleet; if, however, the Germans were in much superior force, the British squadron was to fall back on the battle fleet. One by one the armoured cruisers steamed off, first the Polyphemus, with the Rear-Admiral’s flag, then the Olympia, Achates, Imperieuse, Aurora, and Londonderry, and last of all the Gloucester bringing up the rear.

The armored cruisers were instructed that if they encountered the German cruisers with roughly equal or fewer ships, they should drive them away and push through to determine the strength and location of the German battle fleet. However, if the Germans were significantly stronger, the British squadron was to retreat to the battle fleet. One by one, the armored cruisers set off, starting with the Polyphemus, which carried the Rear-Admiral’s flag, followed by the Olympia, Achates, Imperieuse, Aurora, and Londonderry, with the Gloucester bringing up the rear.

Upon these seven ships the duty of breaking through the enemy’s screen was to devolve. As they went out they jettisoned their woodwork and formed a line ahead, in which formation they were to fight.

Upon these seven ships, the responsibility of breaking through the enemy's defense fell. As they set out, they got rid of their woodwork and formed a line ahead, in which formation they would fight.

Unfortunately, the shooting of the squadron was very uneven. Three of its ships had done superbly at battle practice and in the gun-layers’ test; but two others had performed indifferently, and two could scarcely be trusted to hit the target.

Unfortunately, the squadron's shooting was very inconsistent. Three of its ships excelled at battle practice and in the gun-layers’ test; however, two others performed poorly, and two could hardly be relied upon to hit the target.

For years the uneven shooting of the fleet had been noted as a source of weakness; but what was needed to bring the bad ships up to the mark was a lavish expenditure of ammunition, and ammunition cost money. Therefore ammunition had to be stinted.

For years, the inconsistent shooting of the fleet had been seen as a weakness; but what was needed to bring the poorly performing ships up to standard was a generous expenditure of ammunition, and ammo costs money. Therefore, supplies of ammunition had to be limited.

In the German Navy, on the other hand, a contrary course had been followed. For the two months before the war, as was afterwards disclosed by the German Staff History, the German ships had been kept constantly at practice, and if the best ships did not shoot quite so well as the best units in the British fleet, a far higher average level of gunnery had been attained.

In the German Navy, however, a different approach had been taken. In the two months leading up to the war, as later revealed by the German Staff History, the German ships had been continuously engaged in practice. And while the best ships didn't shoot quite as accurately as the top units in the British fleet, a much higher overall level of gunnery had been achieved.

Increasing the number of revolutions till the speed{74} reached 18 knots, the cruiser squadron sped seawards. The east was flushed with the glow of dawn as the ships passed Inchcolm, but a grey mist lay upon the surface of the gently heaving sea and veiled the horizon. Leaving Inchkeith and the Kinghorn Battery soon after the Leith clocks had struck the half-hour, and steaming on a generally easterly course, the lookout of the Polyphemus saw right ahead and some ten or eleven miles away to the north-east the dark forms of ships upon the horizon. The British line turned slightly and headed towards these ships. All the telescopes on the Polyphemus’s fore-bridge were directed upon the strangers, and the fact that they were men-of-war painted a muddy grey was ascertained as they drew nearer, and transmitted by wireless telegraphy to Lord Ebbfleet.

Increasing the number of revolutions until the speed{74} reached 18 knots, the cruiser squadron sped out to sea. The east glowed with the light of dawn as the ships passed Inchcolm, but a grey mist hung over the gently rolling sea, obscuring the horizon. Leaving Inchkeith and the Kinghorn Battery shortly after the Leith clocks struck half-past the hour, and steaming generally east, the lookout on the Polyphemus spotted dark shapes of ships on the horizon about ten or eleven miles away to the northeast. The British line slightly altered course and headed toward these vessels. All the telescopes on the Polyphemus’s fore-bridge were focused on the strangers, revealing that they were warships painted a muddy grey as they got closer, and this information was sent via wireless telegraphy to Lord Ebbfleet.

They were coming on at a speed which seemed to be about 17 knots, and were formed in line ahead, in a line perfectly maintained, so that, as they were approaching on almost exactly the opposite course, their number could not be counted. In another minute or two, as the distance between the two squadrons rapidly diminished, it was clear from her curious girdermasts that the ship at the head of the line was either the large German armoured cruiser Waldersee, the first of the large type built by Germany, or some other ship of her class. At six miles distance several squadrons of destroyers were made out, also formed in line ahead, and steaming alongside the German line, abaft either beam.

They were approaching at a speed of about 17 knots, arranged in a perfect line that was well maintained. As they came toward each other on nearly the exact opposite course, it was impossible to count their numbers. In another minute or two, as the gap between the two squadrons quickly closed, it became apparent from her unique girdermasts that the lead ship was either the large German armored cruiser Waldersee, the first of its kind built by Germany, or another ship of the same class. At a distance of six miles, several squadrons of destroyers were also seen, lined up and moving alongside the German formation, behind either side.

A battle was imminent; there was no time to issue elaborate orders, or make fresh dispositions.

A battle was about to happen; there was no time to give detailed orders or make new plans.

The British Admiral signalled that he would turn to starboard, to reconnoitre the strange fleet, and reserve fire till closer quarters. He turned five points, which altered his course to an east-south-easterly one. For a fractional period of time the Germans maintained their original course, steering for the rear of the British line. Then the German flagship or leader of the line turned to port, steering a course which would bring her directly across the bows of the British line.{75}

The British Admiral signaled that he would turn to the right to scout the unfamiliar fleet and hold fire until they were closer. He changed course by five points, shifting to an east-south-easterly direction. For a brief moment, the Germans kept to their original path, heading toward the back of the British line. Then the German flagship, or the lead ship, turned left, steering a course that would take it directly across the front of the British line.{75}

Simultaneously the two divisions of torpedo craft on the port beam of the German squadron increased speed, and, cutting across the loop, neared the head of the German line.

At the same time, the two groups of torpedo boats on the left side of the German squadron sped up and, cutting across the curve, got closer to the front of the German line.

The German squadron opened fire as it began to turn, the Waldersee beginning the duel with the two 11-in. guns in her fore-turret.

The German squadron started firing as it began to turn, with the Waldersee kicking off the battle using its two 11-inch guns in the front turret.

A flash, a haze of smoke instantly dissipated, and a heavy shell passed screeching over the fore-turret of the Polyphemus.

A flash, a cloud of smoke quickly vanished, and a heavy shell screamed over the front turret of the Polyphemus.

Another flash an instant later, and a shell struck the British cruiser’s third funnel, tearing a great hole in it, but failing to burst. Then every German gun followed, laid on the Polyphemus, which blew her steam siren and fired a 12-pounder, the prearranged signal to the British ships for opening, and an instant later, just after 5 a.m., both squadrons were exchanging the most furious fire at a distance which did not exceed 5000 yards.

Another flash a moment later, and a shell hit the British cruiser’s third funnel, creating a massive hole in it, but it didn’t explode. Then every German gun aimed at the Polyphemus, which blew its steam siren and fired a 12-pounder, the agreed-upon signal for the British ships to start firing, and just a second later, right after 5 a.m., both fleets were exchanging intense fire at a distance of no more than 5000 yards.

As the two lines turned, the British were able at last to make out the strength and numbers of their enemy. There were ten German armoured cruisers in line—at the head of the line the fast and new Waldersee, Caprivi, and Moltke, each of 16,000 tons, and armed with four 11-in. and ten 9.4-in. guns, with astern of them the Manteuffel, York, Roon, Friedrich Karl, Prince Adalbert, Prince Heinrich, and Bismarck.

As the two lines turned, the British were finally able to see the strength and numbers of their enemy. There were ten German armored cruisers in line—at the front were the fast and new Waldersee, Caprivi, and Moltke, each weighing 16,000 tons and armed with four 11-inch and ten 9.4-inch guns, followed by Manteuffel, York, Roon, Friedrich Karl, Prince Adalbert, Prince Heinrich, and Bismarck.

The last four did not follow the first six in the turn, but maintained their original course, and headed direct for the rear of the British line. Thus the position was this: One German squadron was manœuvring to pass across the head of the British line, and the other to cross the rear of that line. Each German squadron was attended by two torpedo divisions.

The last four didn't follow the first six in the turn but kept their original path, heading straight for the back of the British line. So the situation was this: One German squadron was maneuvering to get in front of the British line, and the other was moving to the back of that line. Each German squadron was accompanied by two torpedo divisions.

Retreat for the British Admiral was already out of the question, even if he had wished to retire. But as he stood in the Polyphemus’s conning-tower and felt his great cruiser reel beneath him under the concussion of her heavy guns—as he saw the rush of splinters over her deck, and heard the officers at his side shouting down the{76} telephones amid the deafening din caused by the crash of steel on steel, the violent explosion of the shells, the heavy roar of the great guns, and the ear-splitting crack and rattle of the 12-pounders and pom-poms—he realised that the German squadrons were manœuvring perfectly, and were trying a most daring move—one which it would need all his nerve and foresight to defeat.{77}

Retreat for the British Admiral was already out of the question, even if he had wanted to back down. But as he stood in the Polyphemus’s control tower, feeling his huge cruiser rock beneath him from the impact of her heavy guns—as he witnessed splinters flying across her deck, and heard the officers beside him shouting into the{76} telephones amid the deafening chaos caused by steel crashing into steel, the violent explosions of the shells, the loud roar of the big guns, and the ear-shattering crack and rattle of the 12-pounders and pom-poms—he realized that the German squadrons were maneuvering perfectly and trying a bold tactic—one that would require all his nerve and foresight to counter.{77}

CHAPTER VI

FIERCE CRUISER BATTLE

Contrary to anticipation, in the interchange of fire the ships of the two combatants did not suffer any disabling injury. The armour on either side kept out the shells from the vitals, though great smoking gaps began to show where the unarmoured sides had been riven.

Opposite to expectations, during the exchange of gunfire, neither of the combatants' ships sustained any serious damage. The armor on both sides deflected the shells from the critical areas, although large, smoking holes started to appear where the unarmored sections had been torn apart.

The Waldersee’s turrets flashed and smoked incessantly as she closed; the whole German squadron of six ships, which included her and followed her, turned its concentrated fire upon the Polyphemus, and the British cruisers to the rear of the British line were at some disadvantage, since their weapons could only fire at extreme range. The Germans aimed chiefly at the Polyphemus’s conning-tower, wherein, they knew, dwelt the brain that directed the British force.

The Waldersee’s turrets constantly flashed and smoked as she approached; the entire German squadron of six ships, including her, focused all their fire on the Polyphemus, while the British cruisers behind the British line were at a disadvantage since their weapons could only fire at long range. The Germans mainly targeted the Polyphemus’s conning-tower, where they knew the command center directing the British force was located.

Amidst the smoke and fumes of high-explosive shells, with the outlook obscured by the hail of splinters and the nerves shaken by the incessant blast of shells, it was difficult to keep a perfectly cool head.

Amidst the smoke and fumes of high-explosive shells, with the view obscured by the shower of fragments and the nerves rattled by the constant roar of shells, it was hard to stay perfectly calm.

The next move of the British Admiral has been bitterly criticised by those who forget that the resolutions of naval war may have to be reached in two seconds, under a strain to which no General on land is subjected.

The next move of the British Admiral has faced sharp criticism from those who forget that decisions in naval warfare may need to be made in just two seconds, under pressure that no General on land experiences.

Seeing that the main German squadron was gaining a position to execute the famous manœuvre of “crossing the T,” and unable to turn away to starboard for want of sea-room, the British Admiral signalled to his fleet to turn simultaneously to port, reversing the direction{78} of his movement and inverting the order of his fleet. His van became his rear, his rear his van.

Seeing that the main German squadron was getting into position to perform the famous maneuver of “crossing the T,” and unable to turn right due to lack of space, the British Admiral signaled to his fleet to all turn left at the same time, reversing the direction{78} of his movement and flipping the order of his fleet. His front became his back, and his back became his front.

Amidst all the uproar, the main German squadron replied with the same manœuvre, while the second German squadron instantly headed straight for the ships which had been to the rear of the British line, and now formed its van.

Amidst all the noise, the main German squadron responded with the same maneuver, while the second German squadron quickly moved directly toward the ships that had been behind the British line and had now taken the lead.

Simultaneously two of the four divisions of German destroyers attacked, one the rear and the other the head, of the British line, and the German ships let go their long-range torpedoes.

At the same time, two of the four groups of German destroyers launched an attack, one at the back and the other at the front of the British line, and the German ships fired their long-range torpedoes.

The range had fallen to a distance of not much over 3000 yards between the main German squadron and the Polyphemus. At the other extremity of the British line, as the four armoured cruisers forming the second German squadron closed on the British van, it rapidly decreased. The confusion was fearful on either side, and if the British had had destroyers with them the German official narrative acknowledges that it might have gone very hard with the German fleet. But here, as elsewhere, initial errors of disposition, in the famous words of the Archduke Charles, proved fatal beyond belief.

The distance had dropped to just over 3000 yards between the main German squadron and the Polyphemus. At the other end of the British line, as the four armored cruisers of the second German squadron approached the British front, that distance quickly shrank. The chaos was intense on both sides, and if the British had had destroyers with them, the German official account admits that things could have gone very badly for the German fleet. But here, as in other situations, early mistakes in positioning, in the famous words of Archduke Charles, turned out to be incredibly disastrous.

The smaller guns on board all the ships of both sides had been in many cases put out of action; even the heavier weapons had suffered. Several of the turrets no longer flashed and revolved. Funnels and bridges had sunk; wreckage of steel yawned where decks had been; dense clouds of smoke poured from blazing paint or linoleum, and the fires were incessantly renewed by fresh shell explosions. Blood covered the decks, the scuppers ran red; inside the fore barbette of the Imperieuse, which had been pierced by an 11-in. shell, was a scene of indescribable horror. The barbette had suddenly ceased firing.

The smaller guns on all the ships from both sides were often disabled; even the larger weapons had been impacted. Several turrets weren't firing or rotating anymore. Funnels and bridges had collapsed; jagged remnants of steel gaped where decks used to be; thick clouds of smoke filled the air from burning paint or linoleum, and fires kept getting reignited by more shell explosions. Blood coated the decks, with scuppers running red; inside the fore barbette of the Imperieuse, which had been struck by an 11-in. shell, the scene was one of unimaginable horror. The barbette had abruptly stopped firing.

An officer, sent to ascertain the cause, was unable to make his way in before he was swept away by a fresh projectile. Another volunteer climbed up through the top into the steel pent-house, for there was no other{79} means of access—returned alive, and reported that the whole barbette crew were dead and that the place was like a charnel-house. There was no sign of disabling injury to the mechanism, but the problem was how to get a fresh crew of living men through the hail of shells to the guns.

An officer, sent to find out what was happening, couldn’t get in before he was struck by a new projectile. Another volunteer climbed up through the top into the steel penthouse, since there was no other{79} way in—came back alive, and reported that the entire barbette crew was dead and that the place was like a morgue. There were no visible signs of damage to the equipment, but the issue was how to get a new crew of living men through the barrage of shells to the guns.

The four German armoured cruisers of the second division turned within 1500 yards of the head of the British line, firing torpedoes and delivering and receiving a terrific shell fire. One torpedo boat followed each German cruiser closely, and as the four cruisers turned, the torpedo craft, instead of following them, charged home.

The four German armored cruisers from the second division turned within 1500 yards of the front of the British line, launching torpedoes and engaging in intense shell fire. A torpedo boat trailed each German cruiser closely, and as the four cruisers turned, the torpedo boats, instead of following them, went in for the attack.

The manœuvre was so unexpected and so hazardous that it was difficult to meet. At twenty-five knots speed the German boats passed like a flash through the British line. A great hump of water rose under the British cruiser Londonderry, second in the inverted order of the line, and she reeled and settled heavily in the water. A torpedo had struck her abaft the fore-turret.

The maneuver was so unexpected and so risky that it was hard to respond. At twenty-five knots, the German boats zipped through the British line like lightning. A huge wave surged beneath the British cruiser Londonderry, which was second in the reversed order of the line, and she wobbled and settled heavily in the water. A torpedo had hit her behind the fore turret.

Almost at the same instant another German torpedo division attacked the rear of the British line, and a German torpedo boat made a hit upon the Olympia, last but one in the British line. She was struck abaft the starboard engine-room, and she too listed, and settled in the water.

Almost at the same moment, another German torpedo division targeted the back of the British line, and a German torpedo boat hit the Olympia, which was second to last in the British line. It was struck behind the starboard engine-room, and it too began to list and sink in the water.

As the German boats attempted to escape to the south they caught the fire of the British squadron’s port broadsides, which sent two to the bottom and left two others in a sinking condition. Both the damaged British ships turned out of the British line and headed for the coast to the south. The only chance of saving the ships and crews was to beach the vessels and effect repairs. As they steered out of the battle, the tumult behind them increased, and their crews could see great tongues of flame shooting upwards from the Bismarck, which was held unmercifully by the British 9.2-in. shells. She was badly damaged and in sore trouble,{80} but the rest of the German ships still appeared to be going well. The British torpedoes, fired from the cruisers’ tubes, seemed to have made no hits.

As the German boats tried to escape to the south, they came under fire from the British squadron’s port broadsides, which sank two and left two others in a sinking state. Both of the damaged British ships veered out of the line and headed toward the southern coast. Their only chance to save the ships and crews was to beach the vessels and make repairs. As they steered away from the battle, the chaos behind them intensified, and their crews could see large flames shooting up from the Bismarck, which was getting hit relentlessly by the British 9.2-inch shells. She was severely damaged and in deep trouble,{80} but the rest of the German ships still seemed to be holding up well. The British torpedoes fired from the cruisers’ tubes didn’t appear to hit anything.

The Germans offered no hindrance to the withdrawal of the injured ships. They closed on the remnant of the British force, now reduced to five ships, all much damaged. On their side, without the Bismarck, which had fallen out of the line, they had nine ships in action and two intact flotillas of torpedo craft to bring to bear.

The Germans posed no obstacle to the retreat of the damaged ships. They moved in on what was left of the British force, now down to five ships, all heavily damaged. On their side, without the Bismarck, which had dropped out of the line, they had nine ships engaged and two fully operational flotillas of torpedo boats ready to deploy.

The second German squadron had wheeled to join the other division, which was now steering a generally parallel course, though well astern of the British ships. The two fleets had drawn apart after the short but fierce torpedo action, and the British were now heading north. A fierce cruiser battle ensued.

The second German squadron had turned to join the other division, which was now on a mostly parallel course, though far behind the British ships. The two fleets had separated after the brief but intense torpedo engagement, and the British were now moving north. A fierce cruiser battle followed.

In this sharp encounter at close quarters, at a range which did not exceed 2000 yards, a grave catastrophe had befallen the Polyphemus. As the Admiral was giving orders for his squadron to turn, two heavy projectiles in quick succession struck the conning-tower, inside which he was standing with the captain, a midshipman, a petty officer, and two boys at his side. The first shell struck the base of the conning-tower, causing a most violent shock, and filling the interior of the tower with smoke and fumes.

In this intense battle up close, with a distance of no more than 2000 yards, a serious disaster had hit the Polyphemus. While the Admiral was directing his squadron to turn, two heavy shells hit the conning tower in quick succession, where he was standing with the captain, a midshipman, a petty officer, and two boys nearby. The first shell hit the base of the conning tower, creating a violent shock and filling the inside of the tower with smoke and fumes.

The Admiral leant against the side of the tower and strove to ascertain through the narrow opening in the steel wall what had happened, when the second shell hit the armour outside, and exploded against it with terrific violence. Admiral Hardy was instantly killed by the shock or by the bolts and splinters which the explosion or impact of the projectile drove into the conning-tower. The flag-captain was mortally wounded; the petty officer received an insignificant contusion. The midshipman and the two boys escaped without a scratch, though stunned and much shaken by the terrific blow.

The Admiral leaned against the tower and tried to see through the narrow opening in the steel wall what had happened when the second shell hit the armor outside and exploded with incredible force. Admiral Hardy was instantly killed by the shock or by the bolts and splinters that the explosion drove into the conning tower. The flag captain was fatally wounded; the petty officer sustained a minor injury. The midshipman and the two boys came through unscathed, though they were stunned and shaken by the massive impact.

For some seconds the ship passed out of control; then, dazed and bewildered, the midshipman took charge, and shouted to the chamber below, where the{81} steering gear was placed with the voice-pipes and all other appliances,—an improvement introduced after the war in the Far East,—orders to communicate the death of the Admiral and disablement of the captain to the commander. For some minutes the British squadron was without a chief, though under the system of “follow my leader,” which had been adopted for the cruiser squadron, the captain of the Gloucester which led the line was controlling the battle.

For a few seconds, the ship went out of control; then, confused and disoriented, the midshipman took charge and shouted to the chamber below, where the{81} steering gear was located along with the voice-pipes and other equipment—an upgrade made after the war in the Far East—ordering that the Admiral's death and the captain's incapacitation be communicated to the commander. For several minutes, the British squadron was without a leader, although under the “follow my leader” system that had been implemented for the cruiser squadron, the captain of the Gloucester, which was at the front of the line, was directing the battle.

Some confusion resulted, and the opportunity of finishing off the Bismarck which undoubtedly offered at this moment was lost. Captain Connor, of the Gloucester, increased speed to eighteen knots, heading northward, to draw the German squadron away from the damaged British ships, and attempted to work across the head of the German line. The fleets now fought broadside to broadside, exchanging a steady fire, until Captain Connor, finding himself getting too close to the north coast, and with insufficient manœuvring room, turned southward, inverting the British line, and bringing the Polyphemus once more to its head.

Some confusion arose, and the chance to finish off the Bismarck, which was definitely there at that moment, was missed. Captain Connor of the Gloucester increased speed to eighteen knots, heading north to draw the German squadron away from the damaged British ships, and tried to maneuver across the front of the German line. The fleets then fought broadside to broadside, exchanging continuous fire, until Captain Connor realized he was getting too close to the northern coast and didn't have enough room to maneuver. He turned south, reversing the British line and bringing the Polyphemus back to the front.

The British squadron, after turning, steamed towards the Bismarck, which was crawling off eastwards, with a division of German torpedo boats near at hand to give her succour. The German squadrons had now formed up into one compact line, in which two of the ships appeared to be in serious difficulties. They copied the British manœuvre and steered a parallel course to the British cruisers, holding a position a little ahead of them. Simultaneously, their other intact torpedo division took station to leeward of their line near its rear, and the six remaining boats of the two divisions, which had executed the first attack, took station to leeward near the head of the line. The two fleets steamed 3500 yards apart, gradually closing, and fought an artillery battle, in which the greater gunpower, of the Germans, who had nine ships in action to the British five, speedily began to tell.{82}

The British squadron, after turning, moved towards the Bismarck, which was slowly drifting east, with a group of German torpedo boats nearby to support her. The German squadrons had now formed a tight line, with two of their ships looking to be in serious trouble. They mirrored the British maneuver and set a parallel course to the British cruisers, maintaining a position slightly ahead of them. At the same time, their other intact torpedo division positioned itself downwind of their line near the back, while the six remaining boats from the two divisions that had conducted the initial attack took up positions downwind near the front of the line. The two fleets steamed 3,500 yards apart, slowly closing in on each other, and engaged in an artillery battle, where the Germans' superior firepower, with nine ships in action against the British five, quickly began to show its impact.{82}

The Gloucester lost two of her four funnels; one of her masts fell with a resounding crash. The Olympia had a slight list; the Aurora’s forward works were shot away; the Achates had lost one of her funnels.

The Gloucester lost two of her four funnels; one of her masts fell with a loud crash. The Olympia had a slight tilt; the Aurora’s front structure was destroyed; the Achates had lost one of her funnels.

In the German line the Waldersee’s forward military mast tottered and could be seen swaying at each instant, the network of steel girders had been badly damaged. The Caprivi was on fire amidships, and smoke was pouring up from the fire. The Moltke was without one of her four funnels. The Manteuffel’s stern had been wrecked till the structure of the ship above the armour looked like a tangle of battered girders. The York and Roon were less shattered, but gaping wounds could be seen in their sides. The Friedrich Karl had lost the upper portion of her after military mast. The Prince Heinrich was slightly down by the bow, and was drooping astern.

In the German line, the Waldersee’s front military mast swayed unsteadily, the steel girders were seriously damaged. The Caprivi was on fire in the middle, with smoke billowing from the flames. The Moltke was missing one of her four funnels. The Manteuffel’s stern was wrecked, making the part of the ship above the armor look like a mess of twisted girders. The York and Roon were damaged but not as badly, though there were large gaps in their sides. The Friedrich Karl had lost the upper part of her rear military mast. The Prince Heinrich was slightly bow-down and sagging at the back.

Sparks and splinters flew upwards from the steel sides of the great ships as the projectiles went home; the din was indescribable; mingled with the dull note of the heavy guns was the crackling of the smaller guns and the beating of the pom-poms, playing a devil’s tattoo in this furious encounter of the mastodons.

Sparks and splinters shot up from the steel sides of the massive ships as the projectiles hit their targets; the noise was unbelievable. Along with the deep rumble of the heavy guns, you could hear the crackling of the smaller guns and the pounding of the pom-poms, creating a chaotic rhythm in this intense battle of the giants.

The German Admiral saw that the two fleets were steadily nearing the Bismarck, and essayed once more the manœuvre which he had already tried, a manœuvre studiously practised in the German Navy, which had for ten years been daily experimenting with battle-evolutions, and testing its captains’ nerves till they were of steel. In these difficult and desperate manœuvres, it was remarked then—and it has since been proved by experience—the Germans surpassed their British rivals, not because the German officer was braver or more capable, but because he was younger taught to display initiative to a higher degree than the personnel of the British fleet, and better trained for actual battle.

The German Admiral noticed that the two fleets were getting closer to the Bismarck, and attempted once again the maneuver he had already tried, a maneuver carefully practiced in the German Navy, which had been daily experimenting with battle evolutions for ten years and testing its captains’ nerves until they were as strong as steel. In these challenging and desperate maneuvers, it was noted at the time—and has since been proven by experience—that the Germans outperformed their British rivals, not because the German officer was braver or more capable, but because he was younger, trained to show initiative to a greater extent than the personnel of the British fleet, and better prepared for actual battle.

The four last cruisers in the German line suddenly altered course and steered straight at the British line,{83} while behind them, as before, followed six torpedo boats. Through the intervals at the head of the German line came the other six boats—an evolution which they had constantly rehearsed in peace, and which they carried out with admirable precision and dash in the crisis of battle—and charged the head of the British line. The rest of the German squadron maintained its original course, and covered the attack with a terrific fire, all its guns accelerating the rapidity of their discharge till the air hummed with projectiles.

The last four cruisers in the German line suddenly changed course and headed straight for the British line,{83} while behind them, as before, six torpedo boats followed. The other six boats moved through the gaps at the front of the German line—an maneuver they had practiced repeatedly in peacetime and executed with impressive precision and energy during the heat of battle—and charged at the front of the British line. The rest of the German squadron kept its original course and provided cover for the attack with heavy gunfire, all its weapons firing more rapidly until the air was buzzing with projectiles.

The attack was suddenly and vigorously delivered. The British ships at the rear of the line met it and countered it with success by turning together south and steaming away, so that the German effort in this quarter ended with a blow to the air.

The attack was sudden and forcefully executed. The British ships at the back of the line encountered it and successfully countered by turning south together and moving away, causing the German effort in this area to fizzle out.

But the flagship at the head of the line was not so alert; the death of the Admiral was at this critical moment severely felt, and the Polyphemus, though she eluded three torpedoes which were fired at her at about 3000 yards by the German battleships, found two torpedo boats closing in upon her from right ahead. She charged one with the ram; there was no time for thinking, and she caught the boat fair under her steel prow, which cut through the thin plating of the boat like a knife through matchwood. Her huge hull passed with a slight shudder over the boat, which instantly foundered with a violent explosion.

But the flagship at the front of the line wasn't so quick; the loss of the Admiral was strongly felt at this crucial moment, and the Polyphemus, while managing to dodge three torpedoes fired at her from about 3000 yards by the German battleships, discovered two torpedo boats headed straight for her. She charged at one with her ram; there was no time to think, and she struck the boat squarely with her steel prow, which sliced through the thin armor of the boat like a knife through soft wood. Her massive hull glided over the boat with a slight shudder, which immediately sank with a loud explosion.

The other boat, however, passed her only a hundred yards away in the spray of shells and projectiles which seemed as if by enchantment just to miss it. Her crew had a vision of wild-looking officers and men busy at the boat’s torpedo tubes; the flash of two torpedoes glinted in the sun as they leaped from the tubes into the water; then a great shell caught the boat and sent her reeling and sinking, but too late. The mischief had been done. One of the German torpedoes struck the Polyphemus full on the starboard engine-room, and, exploding with devastating effect, blew in the side and bulkheads. The engine-room filled{84} at once, and bereft of half her power the great cruiser broke from the British line and headed for the shore with a heavy list. Almost at the same moment the fire on board the Caprivi blazed up so fiercely under the impact of the British shells that she, too, had to leave the line of battle.

The other boat, however, passed just a hundred yards away in a spray of shells and projectiles that seemed to magically miss it. Her crew caught a glimpse of wild-looking officers and crew working on the boat’s torpedo tubes; the flash of two torpedoes gleamed in the sun as they shot from the tubes into the water. Then a large shell hit the boat, causing it to reel and start sinking, but it was too late. The damage was done. One of the German torpedoes struck the Polyphemus directly in the starboard engine room, and, exploding with devastating effect, blew in the side and bulkheads. The engine room flooded{84}, and with half her power gone, the massive cruiser broke away from the British line and headed for shore at a steep angle. Almost simultaneously, the fire on board the Caprivi flared up so intensely from the impact of British shells that she, too, had to leave the line of battle.

The British line re-formed, heading east, now only four ships strong, faced by eight German ships. For some minutes both fleets steamed on a parallel course 4500 yards apart, the Germans, who had, on the whole, suffered less damage, since their injuries were distributed over a larger number of ships, steaming a little faster. Once more the German Admiral essayed a surprise. Suddenly the eight German ships made each simultaneously a quarter-turn, which brought them into line abreast. They stood in towards the four British survivors, to deal the culminating blow. End-on they caught the full vehemence of the British fire. But with forces so weakened, the British senior officer could not run the risk of a mêlée, and to avoid his antagonists he, too, turned away from the Germans in a line abreast, and at the same moment the Achates, Imperieuse, and Aurora fired their stern torpedo tubes. Realising the danger of pressing too closely in the course of a retiring fleet, the Germans again altered course to line ahead, and steered to cut the British ships off from their line of retreat up the Forth.

The British line reformed, heading east, now only four ships strong, facing eight German ships. For a few minutes, both fleets traveled on a parallel course 4500 yards apart, with the Germans, who had mostly taken less damage because their injuries were spread out over more ships, moving slightly faster. Once again, the German Admiral attempted a surprise. Suddenly, the eight German ships made a simultaneous quarter-turn, forming a line abreast. They moved in towards the four British survivors, ready to deliver the final blow. Approaching head-on, they faced the full force of the British fire. However, with their forces so weakened, the British senior officer couldn’t risk a close engagement, so to avoid the Germans, he also turned away in a line abreast. At the same time, the Achates, Imperieuse, and Aurora fired their stern torpedo tubes. Realizing the danger of getting too close to a retreating fleet, the Germans once again changed course to a line ahead and aimed to cut off the British ships from their escape route up the Forth.

The four British cruisers now headed up the Forth, perceiving that victory was impossible and flight the only course. They again received the German fire, steering on a parallel course. At this juncture the Gloucester, the last ship in the British line, dropped far astern; she had received in quick succession half a dozen heavy German shells on her 6-in. armour and had sprung a serious leak. The German ships closed on her, coming in to less than 2000 yards, when their guns battered her with ever-increasing effect. She sank deeper in the water, heading for the coast, with the Germans in hot pursuit firing continuously at her.{85} The other three cruisers were preparing to turn and go to her aid—a course which would certainly have involved the annihilation of the First Cruiser Squadron—when welcome help appeared.

The four British cruisers now moved up the Forth, realizing that victory was impossible and fleeing was the only option. They came under German fire again, maintaining a parallel course. At this point, the Gloucester, the last ship in the British line, fell far behind; it had taken several heavy German shells on its 6-inch armor and started to take on water. The German ships closed in, coming within 2000 yards, and their guns hit her with more and more damage. She sank deeper in the water, heading for the coast, with the Germans chasing her and firing continuously. {85} The other three cruisers were getting ready to turn back and assist her—a move that would definitely lead to the destruction of the First Cruiser Squadron—when help finally arrived.

To the west a column of great ships was made out coming up at impetuous speed from the Upper Forth. The new-comers were the British battleships steering to the scene of action.

To the west, a line of massive ships was visible moving quickly up from the Upper Forth. The newcomers were the British battleships heading towards the action.

At their approach the German cruisers wheeled and stood seaward, making off at a speed which did not exceed 16 knots, and leaving the Gloucester to beach herself. They were now in peril, in imminent danger of destruction—as it seemed to the British officers. Actually, however, the risk for them had not been great. Within touch of them the main German battle-fleet had waited off the Forth, linked to them by a chain of smaller cruisers and torpedo boats. It would have shown itself before, but for its commander’s fear that its premature appearance might have broken off the battle and led to the retreat of the British squadron. As the British fleet came up, the German cruiser Bismarck, which had been for an hour in the gravest trouble, dropped astern of the other German ships, and it could be seen that one other German ship had been taken in tow and was falling astern.

As they approached, the German cruisers turned and headed out to sea, moving at a speed no greater than 16 knots, and leaving the Gloucester to run aground. They were now in danger, facing imminent destruction—as it appeared to the British officers. In reality, though, their risk wasn't very significant. Close by, the main German battle fleet had been waiting off the Forth, connected to them by a chain of smaller cruisers and torpedo boats. It would have revealed itself earlier, but for its commander’s fear that an early appearance might disrupt the battle and cause the British squadron to retreat. As the British fleet approached, the German cruiser Bismarck, which had been in serious trouble for an hour, dropped behind the other German ships, and it was clear that another German ship had been taken in tow and was trailing behind.

Thus the preliminary cruiser action between the fleets had ended all to the disadvantage of the British, who had fought for two hours, and in that brief space lost four ships disabled. From seven ships on that disastrous morning, the British strength had been reduced to three. Impartial posterity will not blame the officers and men of the armoured cruiser squadron, who made a most gallant fight under the most unfavourable conditions.

Thus the initial cruiser battle between the fleets had concluded, significantly hurting the British, who fought for two hours and lost four ships in that short time. From seven ships that disastrous morning, the British strength was reduced to three. Future generations will not fault the officers and crew of the armored cruiser squadron, who fought bravely under extremely challenging circumstances.

The real criminals were the British Ministers, who neglected precautions, permitted the British fleet to be surprised, and compelled the British Admiral to play the most hazardous of games while they had left the coast without torpedo stations, and England{86} without any military force capable of resisting an invading army.

The true criminals were the British Ministers, who ignored precautions, allowed the British fleet to be caught off guard, and forced the British Admiral to engage in the riskiest game while they had abandoned the coast without torpedo stations, leaving England{86} without any military power able to resist an invading army.

Had there been a national army, even a national militia, the Commander-in-Chief could have calmly awaited the concentration of the remaining British fleets, which would have given the British Navy an overwhelming superiority. Had there been a fair number of destroyers always attached to his force, again, it is morally certain that he would have suffered no loss from the German torpedo attacks, while a number of torpedo stations disposed along the North Sea coast would have enabled him to call up torpedo divisions to his assistance, even if he had had none attached to his fleet.

If there had been a national army or even a national militia, the Commander-in-Chief could have waited calmly for the remaining British fleets to gather, which would have given the British Navy an overwhelming advantage. If he had had a decent number of destroyers consistently with his force, it’s very likely he would have faced no losses from the German torpedo attacks. Additionally, having several torpedo stations positioned along the North Sea coast would have allowed him to summon torpedo divisions for support, even if he didn’t have any with his fleet.

Foresight would have provided for all the perils which menaced the British Navy on this eventful night; foresight had urged the rapid completion of the harbour at Rosyth, without which further strengthening of the North Sea fleet was difficult; foresight had pointed out the danger of neglecting the strengthening of the torpedo flotilla; foresight had called for a strong navy, and a nation trained to defend the fatherland.

Foresight would have anticipated all the dangers that threatened the British Navy on this significant night; foresight had pushed for the quick completion of the harbor at Rosyth, as further strengthening of the North Sea fleet was challenging without it; foresight had highlighted the risks of ignoring the enhancement of the torpedo flotilla; foresight had demanded a strong navy and a nation prepared to defend the homeland.

It was the cry of the people and the politician for all manner of “reforms” at the expense of national security; the demand for old-age pensions, for feeding of children, for State work at preposterous wages for the work-shy; the general selfishness which asked everything of the State and refused to make the smallest sacrifice for it; the degenerate slackness of the Public and the Press, who refused to concern themselves with these tremendous interests, and riveted all their attention upon the trivialities of the football and cricket field, that worked the doom of England.

It was the demand of the people and the politicians for all kinds of "reforms" that jeopardized national security; the calls for old-age pensions, for feeding children, for government jobs with ridiculous pay for those unwilling to work; the widespread selfishness that expected everything from the State while refusing to make even the smallest sacrifice for it; the overall laziness of the Public and the Press, who ignored these serious issues and focused all their attention on the trivialities of football and cricket, that led to the downfall of England.

The nation was careless and apathetic; it had taken but little interest in its Fleet. Always it had assumed that the navy was perfect, that one British ship was a match for any two enemies. And now in a few hours it had been proved that the German Navy was as efficient; that its younger officers were better trained for{87} war and more enterprising than the older British personnel; that its staff had perfectly thought out and prepared every move; and that much of the old advantage possessed by the British Navy had been lost by the too general introduction of short service.

The nation was careless and indifferent; it had shown little interest in its Fleet. It always believed that the navy was flawless, that one British ship could take on any two enemies. But now, in just a few hours, it had been proven that the German Navy was equally efficient; its younger officers were better trained for{87} war and more resourceful than the older British personnel; its staff had thoroughly planned and prepared every move; and much of the old advantage held by the British Navy had been lost due to the widespread introduction of short service.

The shooting of the British ships, it is true, had on the whole been good, and even the cruisers, which in battle practice had done badly, in action had improved their marksmanship to a remarkable degree. But it was in the art of battle manœuvring and in the scientific employment of their weapons that the British had failed.

The shooting of the British ships had generally been effective, and even the cruisers, which had performed poorly during practice, had significantly improved their shooting accuracy in actual combat. However, the British had struggled with battle maneuvering and the strategic use of their weapons.

The three surviving cruisers of the British squadron had all suffered much damage from the German fire, and had exhausted so much of their ammunition in the two hours’ fight that they were practically incapable of taking further part in the operations. They had to proceed to Rosyth to effect hasty repairs and ship any further ammunition that might with luck be found in the insignificant magazines at that place.

The three remaining cruisers of the British squadron had all taken significant damage from the German fire, and after using so much of their ammunition during the two-hour battle, they were almost unable to participate any further in the operations. They had to head to Rosyth for quick repairs and to load any additional ammunition that might, with some luck, be available in the small supply stores there.

The Olympia had been struck three times on her fore barbette, but though one of the 9.2-in. guns which it contained had been put out of action by splinters, the barbette still worked well. Twice almost the entire crew of the barbette had been put out of action and had been renewed. The scenes within the barbette were appalling. Two of her 7.5-in. barbettes had been jammed by the fire; her funnels were so much damaged that the draught had fallen and the coal consumption enormously increased. Below the armour deck, however, the vitals of the ship were intact.

The Olympia had been hit three times on her front barbette, but even though one of the 9.2-inch guns inside it was taken out of commission by splinters, the barbette continued to function well. Twice, nearly the entire crew of the barbette had been incapacitated and replaced. The conditions inside the barbette were horrific. Two of her 7.5-inch barbettes had been stuck due to the fire; her funnels were so damaged that the airflow had decreased and coal usage had skyrocketed. However, below the armor deck, the critical parts of the ship remained intact.

The Impérieuse and Aurora had serious hits on the water-line astern, and each of them was taking on board a good deal of water. They, too, were much mauled about their funnels and upper works. As for the four beached cruisers, they were in a parlous condition, and it would take weeks to effect repairs. The losses in men of the cruisers had not been very heavy; the officers in the conning-towers had suffered most, as{88} upon the conning-towers the Germans had directed their heaviest fire.

The Impérieuse and Aurora had significant damage to their water line in the back, and both were taking on a lot of water. They were also pretty banged up around their funnels and upper structures. As for the four grounded cruisers, they were in really bad shape, and it would take weeks to make repairs. The losses in crew members on the cruisers weren't very heavy; the officers in the conning towers bore the brunt, as the Germans had aimed their heaviest fire at the conning towers.{88}

Most serious and trying in all the ships had been the outbreaks of fire. Wherever the shells struck they appeared to cause conflagrations, and this, though the hoses were spouting water and the decks drowned before the action began. Once a fire broke out, to get it under was no easy task. Projectiles came thick upon the fire-parties, working in the choking smoke. Shell-splinters cut down the bluejackets and tore the hoses. The difficulty of maintaining communications within the ships was stupendous; telephones were inaudible in the terrible din; voice-pipes were severed; mechanical indicators worked indifferently.

Most serious and challenging on all the ships had been the outbreaks of fire. Wherever the shells hit, they seemed to ignite blazing fires, and this occurred even though the hoses were spraying water and the decks were flooded before the action started. Once a fire broke out, getting it under control was no easy task. Projectiles rained down on the firefighting crews working in the choking smoke. Shell fragments took out the sailors and damaged the hoses. The difficulty of maintaining communication within the ships was immense; phones were useless in the terrible noise; voice pipes were cut; mechanical indicators were unreliable.

The battle-fleet had spent its respite at the anchorage in getting on board the intact ships much of the ammunition from the Indefatigable and Triumph, and stripping away all remaining impedimenta; in rigging mantlets and completing the work of preparation.

The battle fleet had spent its downtime at the anchorage loading ammo onto the intact ships from the Indefatigable and Triumph, and removing all remaining obstacles; they were setting up mantlets and finishing the prep work.

While thus engaged at five a.m. the heavy boom of distant firing came in towards it from the sea—the continuous thundering of a hundred large guns, a dull, sinister note, which alternately froze and warmed the blood. Orders were instantly issued to make ready for sea with all possible speed, and hoist in the boats. Meantime the ships’ torpedo and picket boats had dragged carefully for mines, as Lord Ebbfleet dared to leave nothing to chance. Numerous mines were found floating on the water or moored in the channel, and it seemed a miracle that so many ships of the cruiser squadron had passed out to sea in safety.

While they were busy at five a.m., the heavy sound of distant gunfire echoed in from the sea—the relentless roar of a hundred large cannons, a dull, eerie noise that alternately chilled and heated the blood. Orders were quickly given to prepare for departure with all possible speed, and to bring in the boats. Meanwhile, the ships’ torpedo and picket boats had carefully searched for mines, as Lord Ebbfleet wanted to leave nothing to chance. Many mines were found floating on the water or anchored in the channel, and it seemed miraculous that so many ships from the cruiser squadron had safely passed out to sea.

Ten minutes later, at 5.10 a.m., Lord Ebbfleet signalled to weigh anchor, and the battle-fleet got under way and headed out to sea, its ships in a single line ahead, proceeding with the utmost caution. As it cleared the zone of danger, speed was increased to sixteen knots, and off Inchcolm the formation was modified.

Ten minutes later, at 5:10 a.m., Lord Ebbfleet signaled to lift the anchor, and the battle fleet set out to sea, its ships arranged in a single line ahead, moving very carefully. As it passed the danger zone, they increased speed to sixteen knots, and off Inchcolm, the formation was adjusted.

Wishing to use to the utmost the high speed and{89} enormous batteries of his four battleships of the “Dreadnought “class, Lord Ebbfleet had determined to manœuvre with them independently. They steamed three knots faster than the rest of his fleet; their armour and armament fitted them to play a decisive part in the approaching action. They took station to starboard, and to port steamed the other ten battleships, headed by the Captain, under Sir Louis Parker, the second in command, who was given full authority to control his division. Behind the Captain steamed the Sultan, Defiance, Active, Redoubtable, Malta, Excellence, Courageous, Valiant, and Glasgow—a magnificent array of two-funnelled, grey-painted monsters, keeping perfect station, with their crews at quarters, guns loaded, and battle-flags flying. To starboard were the enormous hulls of the four “Dreadnoughts,” the Vanguard leading, with astern of her the Thunderer, Devastation, and Bellerophon. The great turrets, each with its pair of giant 45 ft. long 12-in. guns, caught the eye instantly; the three squat funnels in each ship emitted only a faint haze of smoke; on the lofty bridges high above the water stood white-capped officers, looking out anxiously to sea. Nearer and nearer came the roll of the firing; presently the four “Dreadnoughts” increased speed and drew fast ahead of the other line, while the spray flew from under their bows as the revolutions of the turbines rose and the speed went up to nineteen knots.

Wishing to make the most of the high speed and{89} huge batteries of his four battleships of the “Dreadnought” class, Lord Ebbfleet decided to maneuver with them independently. They were sailing three knots faster than the rest of his fleet; their armor and weaponry equipped them to play a key role in the upcoming battle. They positioned themselves to starboard, while the other ten battleships, led by the Captain under Sir Louis Parker, second in command, steamed to port, with full authority to manage his division. Behind the Captain were the Sultan, Defiance, Active, Redoubtable, Malta, Excellence, Courageous, Valiant, and Glasgow—an impressive lineup of two-funnelled, grey-painted giants, maintaining perfect formation, with their crews on standby, guns loaded, and battle flags flying. To starboard were the massive hulls of the four “Dreadnoughts,” with the Vanguard leading, followed by the Thunderer, Devastation, and Bellerophon. The great turrets, each featuring a pair of giant 12-inch guns 45 ft. long, caught the eye immediately; the three short funnels on each ship produced only a slight haze of smoke; on the tall bridges high above the water stood white-uniformed officers, anxiously scanning the sea. As the sound of firing grew louder, the four “Dreadnoughts” increased their speed and surged ahead of the other line, sending spray flying from their bows as the turbines revved up and they reached a speed of nineteen knots.

The other ten battleships maintained their speed, and fell fast astern. Off Leith a vast crowd gathered, watching the far-off fighting, and listening in disquietude to the roar of the firing of the cruiser battle, and cheered the great procession as it swiftly passed and receded from view, leaving behind it only a faint haze of smoke. A few minutes before 7 a.m. the group of officers on the Vanguard’s bridge saw ahead of them three cruisers, evidently British, steaming towards them, and far away yet another British cruiser low in the water, smoking under the impact of shells, with about{90} her a great fleet of armoured cruisers. The cruisers, as they approached, signalled the terrible news that Admiral Hardy was dead, three British cruisers out of action, and the Gloucester in desperate straits.

The other ten battleships kept their speed and quickly fell behind. A huge crowd had gathered off Leith, watching the distant fighting and anxiously listening to the sounds of the cruiser battle. They cheered as the impressive procession passed by and disappeared from sight, leaving only a faint haze of smoke. Just before 7 a.m., the group of officers on the Vanguard’s bridge spotted three British cruisers heading their way, and far away, another British cruiser was low in the water, struggling with the impact of shells, accompanied by a large fleet of armored cruisers. As the cruisers got closer, they signaled the grim news that Admiral Hardy was dead, three British cruisers were out of action, and the Gloucester was in serious trouble.

The battleships were just in time to effect the rescue. At 11,000 yards the Vanguard’s fore-turret fired the first shot of the battleship encounter, and as the scream of the projectile filled the air, the German cruisers drew away from their prey. The “Dreadnoughts” were now two miles ahead of the main squadron. Steaming fast towards the Bismarck, which had been abandoned by her consorts, the Vanguard fired six shells at her from her fore and starboard 12-in. turrets. All the six 12-in. shells went home; with a violent explosion the German cruiser sank instantly, taking with her to the bottom most of her crew. Yet there was no time to think of saving men, for on the horizon ahead of the British Fleet, out to sea, could be seen a dense cloud of smoke, betokening the presence of a great assemblage of ships. Towards this cloud the German cruisers were steaming at their best pace.

The battleships arrived just in time to carry out the rescue. At 11,000 yards, the Vanguard's front turret fired the first shot of the battleship encounter, and as the projectile screamed through the air, the German cruisers pulled away from their target. The “Dreadnoughts” were now two miles ahead of the main squadron. Racing towards the Bismarck, which had been abandoned by her fellow ships, the Vanguard fired six shells at her from her front and starboard 12-inch turrets. All six 12-inch shells hit their mark; with a violent explosion, the German cruiser sank instantly, taking most of her crew down with her. However, there was no time to worry about saving men, because on the horizon ahead of the British Fleet, out at sea, a thick cloud of smoke could be seen, indicating the presence of a large group of ships. The German cruisers were heading towards this cloud at full speed.

Lord Ebbfleet reduced speed to permit his other battleships to complete their formation and take up their positions for battle. The ten battleships of the second division simultaneously increased speed from fifteen to sixteen knots, which was as much as their engines could be trusted to make without serious strain.

Lord Ebbfleet slowed down to allow his other battleships to finish their formation and get into position for battle. The ten battleships of the second division all increased their speed from fifteen to sixteen knots, which was the most their engines could handle without causing serious strain.

About 7.15 a.m. the British Fleet had resumed its original order, and was abreast of North Berwick, now fast nearing the cloud of smoke which indicated the enemy’s presence, and rose from behind the cliffs of the Island of May.

About 7:15 a.m., the British Fleet had taken its original formation again and was in line with North Berwick, now quickly approaching the cloud of smoke that signaled the enemy’s presence, rising from behind the cliffs of the Island of May.

The British admirals interchanged signals as the fleet steamed seaward, and Lord Ebbfleet instructed Vice-Admiral Parker and Rear-Admiral Merrilees to be prepared for the sudden charges of German torpedo craft.

The British admirals exchanged signals as the fleet headed out to sea, and Lord Ebbfleet directed Vice-Admiral Parker and Rear-Admiral Merrilees to get ready for unexpected attacks from German torpedo boats.

That there would be many with the German Fleet was certain, for, although about twenty-four destroyers{91} and torpedo boats had been sunk, damaged, or left without torpedoes as the result of the previous attacks during the night and early morning, the German torpedo flotilla had been enormously increased in the four years before the war, till it mustered 144 destroyers and forty large torpedo boats.

That there would be many with the German Fleet was certain, because, although around twenty-four destroyers{91} and torpedo boats had been sunk, damaged, or left without torpedoes due to the earlier attacks during the night and early morning, the German torpedo flotilla had grown significantly in the four years leading up to the war, reaching a total of 144 destroyers and forty large torpedo boats.

Even ruling thirty out of action and allowing for detachments, something like a hundred might have to be encountered.

Even with thirty out of action and considering detachments, around a hundred might still need to be faced.

Lord Ebbfleet was not one of those officers who expect the enemy to do the foolish thing, and he had no doubt but that the Germans would follow a policy of rigid concentration. They would bring all their force to bear against his fleet and strive to deal it a deadly blow.

Lord Ebbfleet wasn’t one of those officers who expected the enemy to make foolish moves, and he had no doubt that the Germans would stick to a strategy of strict concentration. They would unleash their full force on his fleet and aim to deliver a devastating strike.

Five minutes passed, and the smoke increased, while now at last the forms of ships could be made out far away. Rapidly approaching each other at the rate of some thirty knots an hour, the head ships of the two fleets were at 7.25 a.m. about nine miles apart. It could be seen that the German ships were in three distinct lines ahead, the starboard or right German line markedly in advance of the others, which were almost abreast. The German lines had wide intervals between them.

Five minutes went by, and the smoke thickened, revealing the shapes of ships in the distance. The lead ships of the two fleets were closing in on each other at about thirty knots an hour, and at 7:25 a.m., they were roughly nine miles apart. It was clear that the German ships were arranged in three distinct lines ahead, with the starboard or right German line noticeably ahead of the others, which were nearly side by side. The gaps between the German lines were wide.

In the British ships the ranges were now coming down to the guns from the fire-control stations aloft: “18,000 yards!” “17,000 yards!” “16,000 yards!” “15,000 yards!” “14,000 yards!” followed in quick succession; the sights were quietly adjusted, and the tension of the crews grew almost unendurable. The hoses were all spouting water to wet the decks; every eye was turned upon the enemy. Far away to the south the Bass Rock and the cliffs near Tantallon Castle rose out of a heaving sea, and behind them loomed the upland country south of Dunbar, so famous in Scottish story. To the north showed the rocky coast of Fife. The sun was in the eyes of the British gunners.{92}

On the British ships, the range was being called down to the guns from the fire-control stations overhead: “18,000 yards!” “17,000 yards!” “16,000 yards!” “15,000 yards!” “14,000 yards!” came in rapid succession; the sights were adjusted quietly, and the tension among the crews became almost unbearable. The hoses were all spraying water to dampen the decks; every eye was focused on the enemy. Far to the south, the Bass Rock and the cliffs near Tantallon Castle emerged from a choppy sea, and behind them loomed the hills south of Dunbar, renowned in Scottish tales. To the north lay the rocky coast of Fife. The sun was shining directly into the eyes of the British gunners.{92}

The guns of the Vanguard, and, indeed, of all the British battleships, were kept trained upon the leading German. It could now be seen that she was of the “Kaiser” class, and that five others of the same class followed her. Her tier on tier of turrets showed against the sun; the grim brownish-grey hulls produced an impression of resolute force.

The guns of the Vanguard, and all the British battleships for that matter, were aimed at the leading German ship. It was now clear that she was of the “Kaiser” class, with five other ships of the same class following her. Her stacked turrets stood out against the sun; the dark brownish-grey hulls gave off a sense of powerful determination.

In the centre German line appeared to be stationed several ships of the “Braunschweig” and “Deutschland” classes—how many the British officers could not as yet make out, owing to the perfect order of the German line, and the fact that it was approaching on exactly the opposite course to the British Fleet.

In the center, several ships from the "Braunschweig" and "Deutschland" classes seemed to be positioned in the German line—British officers couldn't determine how many there were yet, due to the impeccable arrangement of the German line and the fact that it was heading directly opposite to the British Fleet.

The port or left German line was headed by one of the new monster battleships, built to reply to the Dreadnought, and of even greater size and heavier battery than that famous ship. It was, in fact, the Sachsen, flying Admiral Helmann’s flag, armed with twelve of the new pattern 46 ft. long 11-in. guns, twenty-four 4-in. quick-firers, and ten pom-poms.

The left German line was led by one of the new giant battleships, designed to rival the Dreadnought, and even larger and better armed than that famous ship. This was the Sachsen, flying Admiral Helmann’s flag, equipped with twelve of the new 46 ft. long 11-in. guns, twenty-four 4-in. quick-firing guns, and ten pom-poms.

The monster German battleship could be plainly distinguished by the Eiffel Tower-like structure of her masts, each with its two platforms carried on an elaborate system of light steel girders, which rendered them less liable to be shot away. End-on she showed her four 11-in. turrets, each bristling with a pair of muzzles. She brought two more heavy guns to bear ahead and on the broadside than did the Dreadnought, while her stern fire was incomparably more powerful, delivered from eight 11-in. guns.

The massive German battleship was easily recognizable by its masts, which resembled the Eiffel Tower, each featuring two platforms supported by a complex framework of light steel girders, making them less likely to be shot off. From the front, you could see its four 11-inch turrets, each armed with two gun barrels. It brought more heavy guns to bear both in the front and on the side compared to the Dreadnought, and its rear fire was vastly more powerful, coming from eight 11-inch guns.

It was the completion of two ships of this class that had caused Lord Ebbfleet so much anxiety for his position. Yet there were four of the class in the German line of battle, two of which did not appear in the official lists as ready for sea, but were given out to be only completing.

It was the completion of two ships of this type that had caused Lord Ebbfleet so much worry about his position. However, there were four ships of that class in the German line of battle, two of which didn't show up in the official lists as ready for sea, but were reported to be just finishing up.

The range-finders in the fire-control stations in the British flagship were still sending down the distance. “13,000 yards!” “12,000 yards!” and the tension{93} augmented. The centre and port German columns of ships slowed and turned slightly in succession, while the starboard line increased speed and maintained its original course. By this manœuvre the German Fleet looked to be formed in one enormous irregular line, covering four miles of sea.

The range finders in the fire control stations on the British flagship were still reporting distances. “13,000 yards!” “12,000 yards!” and the tension{93} grew. The central and port columns of German ships slowed down and shifted slightly in succession, while the starboard line sped up and kept its original course. With this maneuver, the German Fleet appeared to be arranged in one massive, irregular line, stretching over four miles of ocean.

The numbers of the enemy could at last be counted; the British Fleet of fourteen battleships had twenty-two battleships against it, and of those twenty-two, four were as good ships as the Vanguard. The British Fleet turned a little to starboard to bring its batteries to bear with the best effect, and take advantage, as Lord Ebbfleet intended, of the dispersion of the German formation. “11,000 yards!” “10,000 yards!” came down to the barbettes. The Vanguard fired a 12-pounder, and as the flash was seen both Fleets opened with sighting shots, and the great battle began.{94}

The enemy’s numbers could finally be counted; the British Fleet, with its fourteen battleships, faced twenty-two enemy battleships, four of which were as good as the Vanguard. The British Fleet slightly turned to the right to position its guns for optimal effect and to take advantage, as Lord Ebbfleet planned, of the scattered German formation. “11,000 yards!” “10,000 yards!” echoed down to the gun turrets. The Vanguard fired a 12-pounder, and as the flash was visible, both Fleets opened with sighting shots, marking the start of the great battle.{94}

CHAPTER VII

CONTINUATION OF THE STRUGGLE AT SEA

But the German Admiral had anticipated the British move, and as the two fleets closed, replied with a daring and hazardous blow. His irregular line dissolved once more into its elements as the flashes came from every heavy gun that would bear in his twenty-two battleships. The Germans, as they drew abreast of the British Fleet, steaming on an opposite course, broke into three columns in three lines ahead, one of which steered straight for the British rear, one for the centre, and one for the van.

But the German Admiral had predicted the British move, and as the two fleets approached each other, he launched a bold and risky attack. His uneven formation quickly restructured as the flashes erupted from every heavy gun on his twenty-two battleships. As the Germans aligned with the British Fleet, moving in opposite directions, they formed into three columns in three lines, with one aiming directly for the British rear, one for the center, and one for the front.

The Vanguard and the other three large battleships with Lord Ebbfleet had increased speed, and moved ahead of their original station till their broadsides bore and they practically belonged the British line. They circled at full battle speed of nineteen knots to pass across the German rear. Sheltering under the lee of the German battleships several destroyers or torpedo-boats could be discerned, and there were other destroyer or torpedo-boat divisions away to the north-east, moving gently apart and aloof from the battle out at sea.

The Vanguard and the other three large battleships with Lord Ebbfleet had picked up speed and moved ahead of their original position until their side guns were aimed, effectively integrating them into the British line. They circled at full battle speed of nineteen knots to pass behind the German fleet. Sheltering under the cover of the German battleships, several destroyers or torpedo boats could be seen, with additional destroyer or torpedo boat divisions further northeast, moving away and remaining distant from the fight taking place at sea.

The fire on either side had now become intense and accurate; the range varied from minute to minute, but it constantly fell. The tumult was indescribable. The German third division of six “Kaisers” passed round the rear of the main British division, executing against it the manœuvre of “crossing the T,” but receiving serious injury in the process.{95}

The fire on both sides had become intense and precise; the range changed from moment to moment, but it consistently decreased. The chaos was beyond words. The German third division of six "Kaisers" maneuvered around the back of the main British division, attempting the "crossing the T" tactic, but suffered significant losses in the process.{95}

A stunning succession of blows rained upon the Glasgow, the sternmost battleship in the British line, and her excessively thin belt was pierced by three German 9.4-in. shells, one of which burst with dreadful effect inside the citadel, denting the armoured deck, driving bolts and splinters down into the boiler and engine-rooms, and for some instants rendering the ship uncontrollable. A great fire broke out where the shell had burst.

A series of devastating hits struck the Glasgow, the last battleship in the British fleet, and her very thin armor was penetrated by three German 9.4-inch shells, one of which exploded with horrifying consequences inside the citadel, damaging the armored deck, sending bolts and splinters into the boiler and engine rooms, and causing the ship to be uncontrollable for a few moments. A massive fire erupted where the shell had exploded.

Almost at the same instant the Glasgow’s fore barbette put two shells in succession home just above the upper level of the Zahringen’s armour-belt amidships, and one of these shells bursting, wrecked and brought down the German battleship’s after-funnel, besides putting two of her Schultz boilers out of action. The Zahringen took fire, but the flames were quickly got under; she carried no wood and nothing inflammable.

Almost at the same moment, the Glasgow’s front barbette fired two shells in a row, hitting just above the upper level of the Zahringen’s armor belt in the middle of the ship. One of these shells exploded, destroying and bringing down the German battleship’s rear funnel, and knocking out two of her Schultz boilers. The Zahringen caught fire, but the flames were quickly controlled; she had no wood or anything flammable on board.

Dense clouds of smoke from funnels, from bursting shells, from burning ships, began to settle over the water, and the air was acrid with the taint of burnt cordite and nitrous fumes from the German powder. In the twilight of smoke the dim forms of monster ships marched and countermarched, aglow with red flame.

Dense clouds of smoke from chimneys, from exploding shells, from burning ships, began to drift over the water, and the air was sharp with the smell of burnt cordite and nitrous fumes from the German gunpowder. In the smoky twilight, the shadowy shapes of massive ships moved back and forth, glowing with red flames.

The four “Dreadnoughts” passed round the first German division containing the four battleships of the “Sachsen” class, interchanging with them a terrific fire at about 5000 yards. Each side made many hits, and some damage was done to unarmoured portions of the huge hulls. An 11-in. shell struck the Thunderer’s centre 12-in. barbette, and jammed it for a few minutes; the Vanguard, at the head of the British division, received a concentrated fire, seven 11-in. shells striking her forward of her centre barbette. Several of her armour-plates were cracked; her port anchor gear was shot away, and her fore-funnel much shattered. Her whole structure vibrated under the terrific blows. Splinters swept her fore-bridge, and a hail of small projectiles from the German 40-pounder guns beat upon her conning-tower,{96} rendering control of the battle exceedingly difficult.

The four "Dreadnoughts" moved past the first German division with its four "Sachsen" class battleships, exchanging heavy fire at about 5000 yards. Both sides landed many hits, causing some damage to the unarmored parts of the massive hulls. An 11-inch shell hit the Thunderer’s center 12-inch barbette, jamming it for a few minutes; the Vanguard, at the front of the British division, took concentrated fire, with seven 11-inch shells hitting her forward of the center barbette. Several of her armor plates were cracked; her port anchor gear was destroyed, and her fore funnel was heavily damaged. The entire structure vibrated under the intense impacts. Splinters rained down on her fore-bridge, and a barrage of small projectiles from the German 40-pounder guns pelted her conning tower,{96} making battle control extremely challenging.

The noise and concussion were terrible; the blast of the great 12-in. guns, when they fired ahead, shook the occupants of the tower, and extreme caution was needed to avoid serious injury. Lord Ebbfleet triumphantly achieved the manœuvre of “crossing the T,” or passing across the head of the German line and raking it with all his ships, against the Germans, though the enormous bow-fire of the Sachsen served her well at this point.

The noise and shock were intense; the blast from the huge 12-inch guns, when they fired forward, rattled the people in the tower, and extreme caution was required to prevent serious injury. Lord Ebbfleet successfully executed the maneuver of “crossing the T,” meaning he moved across the front of the German line and targeted it with all his ships, despite the massive bow-fire from the Sachsen being quite effective at that moment.

But the German Admiral diminished the effectiveness of the manœuvre by turning away a little, and then, when the danger had passed, resuming his original course. The second German division rapidly came up on the port beam of the British main division, its head ships receiving a fearful fire from the British line. Closing upon the first German division, it formed up astern of it into one long line, and attacked the British rear.

But the German Admiral weakened the effectiveness of the maneuver by slightly turning away, and then, once the danger had passed, he returned to his original course. The second German division quickly approached the port side of the British main division, with its lead ships taking heavy fire from the British line. Coming up behind the first German division, it lined up in a single file and launched an attack on the British rear.

Thus the Germans had surrounded the British ten battleships under Sir Louis Parker, and had concentrated against them twenty-two battleships. The fire of this great host of German ships told heavily upon the weak armour of the “Defiance” and “Valiant” classes. The “Sachsens,” at about 4000 yards, put shot after shot from their 11-in. guns into the hull of the Glasgow, the last ship in the British line, and clouds of smoke and tongues of flame leapt up from her. She was now steaming slowly, and in evident distress.

Thus, the Germans had surrounded the British ten battleships led by Sir Louis Parker and had focused twenty-two battleships against them. The fire from this massive group of German ships took a heavy toll on the weak armor of the “Defiance” and “Valiant” classes. The “Sachsens,” at about 4,000 yards, kept firing from their 11-inch guns into the hull of the Glasgow, the last ship in the British line, and clouds of smoke along with bursts of flame erupted from her. She was now moving slowly and was clearly in distress.

The four “Dreadnoughts” worked to the north of the Germans, maintaining with them a long-range action, and firing with great effect. But seeing the German concentration against the other division of his fleet, Lord Ebbfleet turned and stood towards it, while at the same time Admiral Parker began to turn in succession and move to meet the “Dreadnoughts.” As his line turned, the rearward ships received further injuries.

The four “Dreadnoughts” operated north of the Germans, engaging them in long-range combat and hitting their targets effectively. However, noticing the German buildup against another part of his fleet, Lord Ebbfleet redirected his course towards it, while Admiral Parker also began to turn and head toward the “Dreadnoughts.” As his line pivoted, the ships at the back suffered additional damage.

Outside the armour the structure of many ships on both sides was fast being reduced to a tangle of shattered{97} beams and twisted and rent plating. Most of the smaller guns were out of action, though the 6-in. guns in the casemates of the British ships were still for the most part intact. The Sultan’s 7.5’s were firing with great effect; while the Captain, which headed the British main division, had resisted the battering superbly, and inflicted great injury on the Preussen by her fire. At moments, however, her guns were blanketed by the ships behind her, from the fact that the German columns were well astern. It was to bring his guns to bear as well as to rejoin his Commander-in-Chief that the British Vice-Admiral altered course and steamed south-westward.

Outside the armor, the structure of many ships on both sides was quickly being reduced to a mess of shattered{97} beams and twisted, torn plating. Most of the smaller guns were out of action, but the 6-inch guns in the casemates of the British ships were mostly still intact. The Sultan’s 7.5s were firing effectively, while the Captain, leading the British main division, had withstood the assault remarkably well and caused significant damage to the Preussen. However, at times, her guns were blocked by the ships behind her because the German columns were well astern. To bring his guns to bear and rejoin his Commander-in-Chief, the British Vice-Admiral changed course and headed southwest.

The Germans now practised a masterly stroke.

The Germans just pulled off a brilliant move.

Their third division of six “Kaisers” headed direct for the van of the British line, closing rapidly upon a generally opposite course. At the same time their other two divisions steered to prevent the British ships from making a countermarch and avoiding the charge which was now imminent.

Their third group of six “Kaisers” headed straight for the front of the British line, closing in quickly on a generally opposite path. At the same time, their other two groups moved to stop the British ships from turning around and dodging the attack that was now about to happen.

Lord Ebbfleet saw the danger, and increased speed, closing on the “Kaisers,” well astern of them, and plying them with a terrific fire from the three 12-in. turrets which bore ahead in his flagship. Smoke and sparks flew upwards from the Friedrich III., the last ship in the division. Her after-turret was out of action; her after-military mast fell amidst a rain of splinters; her stern sank slightly in the water.

Lord Ebbfleet saw the danger and increased speed, closing in on the "Kaisers," way behind them, and bombarding them with a powerful fire from the three 12-inch turrets on his flagship. Smoke and sparks shot up from the Friedrich III., the last ship in the division. Her rear turret was out of commission; her rear military mast collapsed in a shower of splinters; her stern sank a little in the water.

At the same time the “Kaisers” began to catch the full fire of the other British division, and they were doubled upon. The head of their line was being raked by Sir Louis Parker; the Captain put shell after shell into the bows of the Wilhelm II.; her 9.2’s and 12-in. guns played with a steady stream of projectiles upon the German battleship, until, at 2000 yards, the Wilhelm’s upper works appeared to be dissolving in smoke and flame as before some irresistible acid.

At the same time, the “Kaisers” started to feel the full impact of the other British division, and they were flanked. The front of their line was being bombarded by Sir Louis Parker; the Captain fired shell after shell into the bow of the Wilhelm II.; her 9.2 and 12-inch guns unleashed a continuous stream of projectiles at the German battleship, until, at 2000 yards, the Wilhelm’s upper structures seemed to be melting away in smoke and flames as if attacked by some unstoppable acid.

The bows of the German battleship sank a little, but she turned, brought her broadside to bear, and the five{98} ships behind her did the same. The range was short; the position favourable for torpedoes; and the six Germans fired, first their bow tubes as they came round, and then twice in quick succession their two broadside tubes at the British line. The thirty torpedoes sped through the sea; the British replied with the two broadside tubes in each ship, as those tubes bore.

The bow of the German battleship dipped slightly, but it turned and aimed its broadside, while the five{98} ships behind it did the same. The distance was short; the position was good for torpedoes; and the six Germans fired, first using their bow tubes as they turned, and then quickly fired their two broadside tubes at the British line. The thirty torpedoes streaked through the water; the British responded with the two broadside tubes on each ship as those tubes lined up.

There was amidst all the din and turmoil and shooting flame a distinct pause in the battle as the crews of both fleets, or all those who could see what was happening, watched spell-bound the issue of this attack and counter-attack. They had not long to wait. One of the huge German torpedoes caught the Excellent right astern and wrecked her rudder and propellers. Another struck the Sultan almost amidships, inflicting upon her terrible injury, so that she listed heavily. The Wilhelm II. was struck by a British torpedo right on her bows, and as she was already low in the water, began to fill and sink.

Amidst all the noise and chaos and flames, there was a clear pause in the battle as the crews of both fleets, or anyone who could see what was happening, watched in awe to see the outcome of this attack and counter-attack. They didn’t have to wait long. One of the massive German torpedoes hit the Excellent right at the back, damaging her rudder and propellers. Another hit the Sultan almost in the middle, causing severe damage that made her list heavily. The Wilhelm II. was struck by a British torpedo right in her bow, and since she was already low in the water, she began to fill and sink.

The scene at this point was one of appalling horror. One battleship, the Wilhelm II., was sinking fast, with none to rescue her crew; the men were rushing up on deck; the fire from her guns had ceased; she lay on the sea a shattered wreck, riddled with shell, and smoking with the fires which still burnt fiercely amidst the débris of her upper works.

The scene at this point was one of shocking horror. One battleship, the Wilhelm II., was sinking quickly, with no one to save her crew; the men were scrambling up on deck; the gunfire had stopped; she lay in the water a broken wreck, filled with holes from shells, and smoking from the fires that still burned fiercely among the debris of her upper structures.

Not far from her lay the Excellent, completely disabled, but still firing. Near the Excellent, again, moving very slowly, and clearly in a sinking condition, but still maintaining gallantly the battle, was the Glasgow, in a dense cloud of smoke caused by the bursting shell from the guns of sixteen enemies and the blazing fires on board.

Not far from her was the Excellent, totally disabled yet still shooting. Close to the Excellent, moving very slowly and clearly on the verge of sinking but still bravely fighting, was the Glasgow, surrounded by a thick cloud of smoke from the exploding shells of sixteen enemies and the raging fires on board.

Making off to the south to beach herself was the Sultan, in lamentable plight, with a heavy list. It was 8.40 a.m., or little more than an hour since the joining of battle, and the German Admiral at this moment signalled that victory was his.

Making her way south to beach herself was the Sultan, in a terrible state, leaning heavily to one side. It was 8:40 a.m., just over an hour since the battle began, and the German Admiral signaled that victory was his.

The news was sent by wireless telegraphy to the{99} German cruisers out at sea, and by them transmitted to Emden and Berlin.

The news was sent by wireless telegraphy to the{99} German cruisers out at sea, and from there transmitted to Emden and Berlin.

At 11 that morning newspapers were selling in the streets of the German capital with the news that the British Fleet was beaten, and that Britain had lost the command of the sea. Five British battleships, it was added, in the brief wireless message, had been already sunk or put out of action.

At 11 that morning, newspapers were being sold on the streets of the German capital with the news that the British Fleet was defeated and that Britain had lost control of the sea. The brief wireless message noted that five British battleships had already been sunk or rendered ineffective.

Berlin um Eins!                 Berlin um Eins!

Berlin at One!              Berlin at One!

Image unavailable: Das Kleine Journal

Image unavailable: Das Kleine Journal

                Mittags-Ausgaße.                  
Berlin, Montag, den 3 September 1910

Lunch Editions.  
Berlin, Monday, September 3, 1910

Triumph der
Deutschen
Waffen.

Vernichtung der
Englischen
Flotte.

Von Kronhelm Auf
Dem Vormarsche
Nach London.

Triumph of the
German
Weapons.

Destruction of the
English
Fleet.

By Kronhelm On
The March
Toward London.

The First News in Berlin of the
German Victory.

The First News in Berlin about the
German Victory.

The German lines closed upon the two injured British ships, Exmouth and Glory, showering shells upon them. At once the two British Admirals turned and moved to the rescue, through the clouds of smoke which had settled on the sea, and which were rendering shooting at long range more than ever difficult. Through the smoke German torpedo-boats could be made out on the move, but they did not attempt as yet to close on the intact battleships, and kept well out of the range of the British guns. The first and most powerful German battleship division covered the other German ships in their attack upon the disabled British battleships,{100} and encountered the fire of the eleven British battleships which still remained in action. Meantime the other thirteen German battleships closed to about 1000 yards of the injured British ships. The 11-in. shells from the German turrets at this distance inflicted terrible injury. The German guns were firing three shots in two minutes, and under their fire and the storm of 6-in. and 6.7-in. shells which their smaller guns delivered it was impossible for the British gunners to shoot with any effect. Great explosions occurred on board the Glory; an 11-in. shell struck her fore barbette, where the plating had already been damaged by a previous hit, and, perforating, burst inside with fearful effect, blowing the crew of the barbette to pieces, and sending a blast of fire and gas down into the loading chamber under the barbette, where it exploded a cordite charge. Another shell struck the conning-tower, and disabled or killed all inside it. The funnels fell; both the masts, which were already tottering, came down; the ship lay upon the water a formless, smoking hulk. Yet still her crew fought on, a hopeless battle. Then several heavy shells caught her waterline, as the Germans closed a little, and must have driven in the armour or pierced it. More explosions followed; from the centre of the ship rose a column of smoke and flame and fragments of wreckage; the centre lifted visibly, and the ends dropped into the sea. The Glory parted amidships, and went to the bottom still firing her after barbette in that supreme moment, having proved herself worthy of her proud name. Several German torpedo-boats steamed towards the bubbles in the water, and fell to work to rescue the crew. Others had drawn near the Wilhelm II., and in neither case were they molested by the fire of the British fleet.

The German forces closed in on the two damaged British ships, Exmouth and Glory, bombarding them with shells. Immediately, the two British Admirals turned and rushed to the rescue through the smoke that had settled over the water, making long-range shooting even more challenging. Through the haze, German torpedo boats could be seen moving, but they weren’t trying to get close to the intact battleships and stayed well out of British gun range. The first and strongest German battleship division shielded the other German ships as they attacked the disabled British battleships,{100} and faced fire from the eleven British battleships still in action. Meanwhile, the other thirteen German battleships approached to about 1000 yards of the injured British vessels. The 11-inch shells from the German turrets at this range caused serious damage. The German guns were firing three shots every two minutes, and with their fire, along with the barrage of 6-inch and 6.7-inch shells from their smaller guns, it was impossible for the British gunners to shoot effectively. Huge explosions rocked the Glory; an 11-inch shell hit her front barbette, where the armor had already been weakened by a previous strike and, after piercing it, exploded inside with devastating results, obliterating the crew in the barbette and sending a wave of fire and gas into the loading chamber below, where it ignited a cordite charge. Another shell hit the conning tower, injuring or killing everyone inside. The funnels collapsed; both masts, already leaning, fell; the ship turned into a formless, smoking wreck on the water. Yet her crew kept fighting a desperate battle. Then several heavy shells struck her waterline as the Germans moved in closer, likely penetrating or damaging the armor. More explosions erupted; a column of smoke, flames, and debris shot up from the center of the ship; the middle section lifted visibly while the ends sank into the sea. The Glory broke in half and sank, still firing her rear barbette in that final moment, proving her worthiness of her proud name. Several German torpedo boats approached the bubbles in the water, working to rescue the crew. Others moved closer to the Wilhelm II., and neither group faced any fire from the British fleet.

A scene as terrible took place on board the Exmouth. To save her was impossible, for only a few brief minutes were needed to complete the torpedo’s work, and no respite was given by the German officers. They poured in a heavy fire from all their guns that remained {101}battle-worthy upon the Exmouth’s barbettes and conning-tower, raining such a shower of projectiles upon the ship that, as in the case of the Glory, it was impossible for the British crew to fight her with effect. Her 7-in. armour did not keep out the German 11-in. projectiles at short range, and the citadel of the ship became a perfect charnel-house.

A horrific scene unfolded on the Exmouth. It was impossible to save her, as the torpedo only needed a few brief minutes to do its damage, and the German officers showed no mercy. They unleashed a heavy barrage from all their remaining {101} battle-ready guns onto the Exmouth’s barbettes and conning tower, bombarding the ship with so many projectiles that, like with the Glory, the British crew couldn’t fight back effectively. Her 7-inch armor couldn’t withstand the German 11-inch shells at close range, and the ship's interior quickly turned into a deadly scene.

Amid the tangled steel-work, amid the blaze of the fires which could no longer be kept under, amid the hail of splinters, in the choking fumes of smoke from burning wood and linoleum and exploding shells, officers and men clung manfully to their posts, while under them the hull sank lower and lower in the water. Then the Braunschweig headed in to 500 yards, and at this range fired her bow torpedo at the British ship amidships. The torpedo struck the British battleship and did its dreadful work. Exploding about the base of the after-funnel, it blew in the side, and immediately the British ship listed sharply, showed her deck to her enemy, and with a rattle of objects sliding across the deck and a rush of blue figures, capsized amid a cloud of steam.

Amid the twisted steel, the uncontrollable fires, the barrage of splinters, and the choking smoke from burning wood, linoleum, and exploding shells, officers and crew held firmly to their positions as the ship sank lower in the water. Then the Braunschweig moved in to 500 yards and fired her bow torpedo at the British ship in the middle. The torpedo hit the British battleship, causing catastrophic damage. It exploded near the base of the aft funnel, blowing a hole in the side, and immediately the British ship tilted sharply, exposing her deck to the enemy, and with a clattering of objects sliding across the deck and a rush of blue figures, capsized in a cloud of steam.

While the two disabled battleships were being destroyed, and the Swiftsure was crawling off to the south in the hope of reaching the shore and beaching herself, the fight between the rest of the British Fleet and the German divisions had reached its full intensity. For some minutes, indeed, both fleets had been compelled by the smoke to cease fire, but the heavy thunder of the firing never altogether stopped. The four big German battleships were still seemingly undamaged in any vital respect, though all showed minor injuries. The four British “Dreadnoughts” had stood the stern test as well.

While the two crippled battleships were being destroyed, and the Swiftsure was slowly making its way south, hoping to reach the shore and beach itself, the battle between the rest of the British Fleet and the German divisions had reached its peak. For a few minutes, both fleets had to stop firing because of the smoke, but the loud noise of the cannon fire never completely faded. The four large German battleships still seemed unharmed in any critical way, although they all had minor damage. The four British “Dreadnoughts” had also withstood the tough test.

But the other battleships had all suffered grievously. The Duncan and Russell had lost, one both her funnels and the other both her masts, and the speed of the Duncan could scarcely be maintained in consequence. The Montagu had one of her barbettes out of action, and one of the Albemarle’s 12-in. guns had either blown off its muzzle or else had it shot away. The Albemarle{102} had received a shell forward below the waterline, and had a compartment full of water. In the German line the Lothringen was on fire amidships, had lost her fore and centre funnels, and was low in the water, but her heavy guns were still in action. On her the British line now concentrated most of its fire, while the Germans plied with shell the Duncan and Russell. The second and third German divisions used their port batteries against the British main fleet, while their starboard batteries were destroying the Exmouth and Glory.

But the other battleships had all taken serious damage. The Duncan lost both of her funnels, and the Russell lost both of her masts, making it hard for the Duncan to maintain speed. The Montagu had one of her barbettes out of action, and one of the Albemarle's 12-inch guns had either blown off its muzzle or had been shot away. The Albemarle{102} took a shell forward below the waterline, causing one compartment to fill with water. In the German line, the Lothringen was on fire amidships, had lost her fore and center funnels, and was riding low in the water, but her heavy guns were still operational. The British fleet focused most of its fire on her, while the Germans bombarded the Duncan and Russell with shells. The second and third German divisions used their port batteries against the main British fleet, while their starboard batteries were attacking the Exmouth and Glory.

At this juncture the Duncan fell astern and left the British line, and almost at the same moment the Lothringen quitted the German line. The British Admiral turned all his ships eight points simultaneously, inverting the order of his line, to rescue his injured vessel. To attempt an attack upon the Lothringen would have meant forcing his way through the German line, and with the ever-growing disparity of numbers he did not dare to risk so hazardous a venture. But before he could effect his purpose, the German Admiral closed on the Duncan, and from the Sachsen’s and Grosser Kurfuerst’s 11-in. turrets poured in upon her a broadside of twenty 11-in. shells, which struck her almost simultaneously—the range was now too short for the gunners to miss—and caused fearful slaughter and damage on board her. Two of the projectiles, which were alternately steel shell and capped armour-piercing shell, perforated her side-armour; two more hit her fore barbette; one exploded against the conning-tower; the others hulled her amidships; and when the smoke about her lifted for an instant in a puff of the wind, she was seen to be slowly sinking and motionless. One of her barbettes was still firing, but she was out of the battle and doomed. Four British battleships had gone and two German, though one of these was still afloat and moving slowly off to the north-east, towards two divisions of German destroyers, which waited the moment to close and deal a final blow against the British Fleet.{103}

At this moment, the Duncan fell behind and departed from the British line, and almost simultaneously, the Lothringen left the German line. The British Admiral ordered all his ships to turn eight points at once, reversing the order of his line to save his damaged vessel. Attempting to attack the Lothringen would have required pushing through the German line, and with the growing difference in numbers, he didn’t want to take such a risky chance. But before he could carry out his plan, the German Admiral closed in on the Duncan, and from the Sachsen’s and Grosser Kurfuerst’s 11-inch turrets, a broadside of twenty 11-inch shells rained down on her, hitting almost at the same time—the range was now too short for the gunners to miss—and causing terrible casualties and damage onboard. Two of the projectiles, which alternated between steel shells and capped armor-piercing shells, pierced her side armor; two more struck her fore barbette; one exploded against the conning tower; the others hit her amidships; and when the smoke around her cleared for a moment with a gust of wind, she was seen to be slowly sinking and motionless. One of her barbettes was still firing, but she was out of the battle and doomed. Four British battleships had been lost, along with two German ones, though one of those was still afloat and moving slowly northeast towards two groups of German destroyers, which were waiting for the right moment to strike and deliver a final blow to the British Fleet.{103}

It was now about 10 a.m., and both fleets drew apart for some minutes. Another German battleship, the Westfalien, quitted the German line, and followed the Lothringen away from the fight. Her two turrets had been jammed temporarily by the British 12-in. shells, while most of her smaller guns had been put out of action by the Agamemnon’s 9.2-in. weapons, which had directed upon her a merciless fire. The Germans could be seen re-forming their divisions, and one of the battleships moved from the second to the first division. With seven battleships in each of these two divisions and five in the third, the Germans once more approached the British line, which had also re-formed, the Agamemnon taking station to the rear. The battle was renewed off Dunbar. Astern of the Germans, now that the smoke had cleared away, could be seen fifteen or twenty torpedo craft. Other destroyer and torpedo divisions were farther away to sea.

It was around 10 a.m., and both fleets separated for a few minutes. Another German battleship, the Westfalien, left the German line and followed the Lothringen away from the battle. Her two turrets had temporarily jammed due to British 12-in. shells, while most of her smaller guns had been knocked out by the Agamemnon’s 9.2-in. artillery, which had unleashed a relentless attack on her. The Germans could be seen regrouping their divisions, and one of the battleships moved from the second division to the first. With seven battleships in each of these two divisions and five in the third, the Germans once again advanced toward the British line, which had also regrouped, with the Agamemnon taking a position at the rear. The battle resumed off Dunbar. Behind the Germans, now that the smoke had cleared, fifteen to twenty torpedo boats could be seen. Other destroyer and torpedo divisions were farther out to sea.

The German battleships steamed direct towards the British battleships, repeating the manœuvre which they had employed at the opening of the battle, and forming their two first divisions in one line, which moved upon the port bow of the British, while the other division, the third, advanced against the starboard bow. Both fleets reopened fire, and to avoid passing between the two German lines, Lord Ebbfleet turned towards the main German force, hoping, at even this eleventh hour, to retrieve the fortunes of the disastrous day by the use of his big ships’ batteries. Turning in succession in the attempt to cross his enemy’s bows, his ships received a very heavy fire from both German lines; simultaneously the conning-towers of the Vanguard and the Sachsen were struck by several shells. Two British 12-in. projectiles caught the Sachsen’s tower in succession; the first weakened the structure and probably killed every one inside, among them Admiral Helmann; the second practically demolished it, leaving it a complete wreck.

The German battleships headed straight towards the British battleships, repeating the maneuver they had used at the start of the battle. They formed their first two divisions in a single line, moving towards the British ships' port side, while the third division advanced on the starboard side. Both fleets opened fire again, and to avoid getting caught between the two German lines, Lord Ebbfleet turned towards the main German force, hoping that even at this late stage, he could turn the tide of the disastrous day using the firepower of his larger ships. As he tried to maneuver his ships to cross in front of the enemy, they took heavy fire from both German lines; at the same time, the conning towers of the Vanguard and the Sachsen were hit by several shells. Two British 12-inch shells struck the Sachsen’s tower in a row; the first weakened the structure and probably killed everyone inside, including Admiral Helmann; the second nearly destroyed it, leaving it in ruins.

The blow of the German 11-in. shell upon the Vanguard{104}’s tower was equally fatal. Lord Ebbfleet was killed by a splinter, and his chief-of-the-staff received mortal injuries. Not a man in the tower escaped untouched. The brains of both fleets were paralysed, and the Vanguard steered wildly. The German destroyers saw their opportunity, and rushed in. Four boats came straight at the huge hull of the British flagship from ahead, and before she could be got under control, a torpedo fired from one of them hit her right forward, breaching two compartments and admitting a great quantity of water. Her bows sank in the sea somewhat, but she clung to her place in the line for some minutes, then dropped out, and, in manifest difficulty, headed for the shore, which was close at hand to the south. Another division of four destroyers charged on her, but her great turrets were still intact, and received them with a murderous fire of 12-in. shrapnel.

The hit from the German 11-inch shell on the Vanguard{104}’s tower was just as deadly. Lord Ebbfleet was killed by a piece of shrapnel, and his chief of staff was severely injured. No one in the tower escaped unharmed. Both fleets were thrown into chaos, and the Vanguard was steering uncontrollably. The German destroyers seized their chance and charged in. Four boats approached the massive British flagship head-on, and before the ship could be brought under control, a torpedo from one of them struck her right at the front, breaching two compartments and letting in a large amount of water. The bow of the ship sank slightly, but she managed to stay in line for a few minutes before falling out and, struggling, headed toward the shore, which was nearby to the south. Another group of four destroyers attacked her, but her large turrets remained intact and responded with deadly fire from 12-inch shrapnel.

Two of the six guns made hits and wrecked two boats past recognition; the other four missed the swiftly moving targets, and two boats survived the first discharge and closed, one to port, and one to starboard. Her smaller guns were out of action, or unable to stop the boats with their fire. Both boats discharged two torpedoes; three torpedoes missed, but the fourth struck the flagship under the fore-turret. She took in so much water that she grounded, east of Dunbar, and lay there submerged up to the level of her main deck, and unable to use her big guns lest the concussion should shake her in this position to pieces. The Germans detached the battleship Preussen to wreck her with its fire. With the rest of their fleet they followed the remaining British ships, which were now heading seawards. Admiral Parker had determined to make a vigorous effort to escape to the south-east along the British coast, and surviving, to fight again on a less disastrous day, with the odds more even. Nothing could be achieved with nine ships against eighteen, even though many of the eighteen were much damaged.{105} Moreover, on board some of the British ships ammunition was beginning to run low.

Two of the six guns hit their targets and destroyed two boats beyond recognition; the other four missed the fast-moving targets, and two boats survived the initial strike, approaching one from the left and the other from the right. Her smaller guns were out of action or couldn’t stop the boats effectively. Both boats launched two torpedoes; three missed, but the fourth hit the flagship under the fore-turret. She took in so much water that she ran aground, east of Dunbar, and was submerged up to the level of her main deck, unable to use her big guns for fear of the shock breaking her apart in that position. The Germans sent the battleship Preussen to finish her off with its fire. With the rest of their fleet, they pursued the remaining British ships, which were now heading out to sea. Admiral Parker decided to make a strong effort to escape southeast along the British coast, hoping to fight again on a better day, when the odds were more balanced. Nothing could be accomplished with nine ships against eighteen, even though many of the eighteen were severely damaged.{105} Additionally, some of the British ships were starting to run low on ammunition.

The seventeen German ships formed into a single line and pursued the British, steering a parallel course, the head of the German line somewhat overlapping the head of the British line, so that the four German battleships of the “Sachsen” class could bring their entire fire to bear upon the three remaining “Dreadnoughts.” The other fourteen German battleships pounded the six older and weaker British battleships in the line. The distance between the two fleets was from 4500 to 6000 yards, and the fire of each fleet was slow, as the want of ammunition was beginning to be felt. For nearly five hours the two fleets had fought; it was now 11.30 a.m. Well out to sea, and some distance to leeward of the German battleships, the British captains could discern several German armoured cruisers, which, after having effected hasty repairs and shipped further ammunition from a store-ship in the offing, were closing once more. With them were at least four or five divisions of torpedo craft, shadowing and following the movements of the two fleets, prepared to rush in if a favourable opportunity offered. Both fleets were making about thirteen knots, for the worst damaged of the British battleships were not good for much more.

The seventeen German ships lined up and chased the British, keeping parallel to their course, with the front of the German line slightly overlapping the front of the British line, allowing the four German battleships of the “Sachsen” class to direct their full fire at the three remaining “Dreadnoughts.” The other fourteen German battleships bombarded the six older and weaker British battleships in the formation. The distance between the two fleets ranged from 4,500 to 6,000 yards, and the firing from both sides was slow as they were starting to feel the lack of ammunition. For nearly five hours, the two fleets had been engaged; it was now 11:30 a.m. Well out to sea and a good distance from the German battleships, the British captains spotted several German armored cruisers that, after making quick repairs and taking on more ammunition from a supply ship in the distance, were closing in again. Accompanying them were at least four or five groups of torpedo boats, closely trailing the movements of both fleets, ready to rush in if a good opportunity arose. Both fleets were moving at about thirteen knots, as the most damaged of the British battleships weren't capable of much more.

The fire of the Thunderer’s 12-in. guns, concentrated on the hull of the Sachsen, at last began to produce some effect. The conning-tower had already been wrecked by the Vanguard’s guns, which rendered the control and direction of the ship a matter of great difficulty. Two of her 11-in. turrets were also out of action, jammed by shells or completely disabled. She turned northward out of the German line, about twelve, leaving the Bayern at its head. About the same time the Albemarle signalled that she was in extreme difficulty; a great fire was raging on board her, her funnels were much damaged, both her masts were down, two compartments were full, and but few of her guns could fire. Looking down the British line from the battered{106} afterbridge of the Thunderer, it was evident that other ships were finding difficulty in keeping station. Strange changes and transformations had been worked in their outward appearance. Funnels and cowls were gone, masts had been levelled, heaps of wreckage appeared in place of the trim lines of the grey-painted steel-work. The sea was red with the blood that poured from the scuppers. Great rents gaped everywhere in the unarmoured works.

The fire from the Thunderer’s 12-inch guns, focused on the hull of the Sachsen, finally started to have an effect. The conning tower had already been destroyed by the Vanguard’s guns, making it very difficult to control and steer the ship. Two of her 11-inch turrets were also out of action, either jammed by shells or completely disabled. She turned north, breaking away from the German line around noon, leaving the Bayern at the front. Around the same time, the Albemarle signaled that she was in serious trouble; a large fire was raging on board, her funnels were badly damaged, both her masts were down, two compartments were flooded, and only a few of her guns could fire. Looking down the British line from the battered{106} afterbridge of the Thunderer, it was clear that other ships were struggling to maintain their positions. Strange changes and transformations had occurred in their appearance. Funnels and cowls were missing, masts had been flattened, and piles of debris replaced the once sleek lines of the grey-painted steel. The sea was stained red with the blood flowing from the scuppers. Large gaps were everywhere in the unarmored structures.

In the German line the conditions were much the same. Certain ships were dropping from their stations and receding to the rear of the long procession; many of the German battleships had been grievously mauled; all showed evident traces of the British gunners’ handiwork. The huge steel superstructures of the “Deutschland” class were wrecked beyond recognition. The Braunschweig, as the result of receiving a concentrated broadside from the Bellerophon, which caught her near the foot of her foremast, had an immense opening in the hull extending from the fore-turret to the foremast 6.7-in. gun turret, and her fore-funnel and foremast were completely shot away; her conning-tower, with its armoured support, stood up out of the gap, from which poured volumes of smoke and steam. She was clearly in a parlous condition, and only her after-turret still fired.

In the German line, the situation was pretty similar. Some ships were falling back from their positions and moving to the rear of the long line; many of the German battleships had suffered severe damage; all showed clear signs of the British gunners' impact. The huge steel structures of the “Deutschland” class were destroyed beyond recognition. The Braunschweig, after taking a heavy broadside from the Bellerophon, which hit her near the base of her foremast, had a massive hole in the hull stretching from the fore-turret to the foremast 6.7-in. gun turret, and her fore-funnel and foremast had been completely blown off; her conning-tower, with its armored base, jutted out from the gap, from which thick smoke and steam were billowing. She was clearly in desperate shape, and only her aft turret was still firing.

About 1 p.m. the Albemarle could keep up with the British line no longer. Admiral Parker signalled to her, with extreme difficulty, for most of his signalling appliances were shot away, and his message had to be conveyed by “flag-wagging,” to beach herself if possible on the coast to the south. To have turned with his fleet to protect her would have meant annihilation of the rest of his force. She stood away to the south, and as the rest of the British fleet, now only six ships strong, increased speed to about fifteen knots, two German battleships were seen to follow her, shell her, and then rejoin the German fleet. The remnant of the British fleet, with the Agamemnon at the rear in the{107} place of honour, began slowly to draw out of range, though still to the north the German torpedo craft followed in a sinister manner, and caused the more anxiety because, in view of the large quantity of ammunition that had been expended, and the great damage that had been done to all the smaller guns in the surviving British ships, their attacks would be extremely difficult to resist with success.

About 1 p.m., the Albemarle could no longer keep pace with the British line. Admiral Parker signaled to her, with great difficulty, since most of his signaling equipment was damaged, and his message had to be conveyed by “flag-wagging,” to try to beach herself if possible on the southern coast. Turning with his fleet to protect her would mean the destruction of the rest of his force. She headed south, and as the remaining British fleet, now reduced to six ships, increased speed to about fifteen knots, two German battleships were seen to follow her, shell her, and then return to the German fleet. The remnants of the British fleet, with the Agamemnon at the rear in the{107} place of honor, slowly began to move out of range, although to the north, the German torpedo boats followed ominously, causing more anxiety because, given the large amount of ammunition already spent and the significant damage to all the smaller guns on the surviving British ships, their attacks would be very hard to fend off successfully.

About 2 p.m. the German Admiral fired the last shot of the great battle of North Berwick at a range of 10,000 yards.{108}

About 2 p.m., the German Admiral fired the last shot of the great battle of North Berwick from a distance of 10,000 yards.{108}

CHAPTER VIII

SITUATION IN THE NORTH

Meanwhile let us turn to the state of affairs on land. When the intelligence of the invasion was received, Lancashire and Yorkshire were in a state of utter panic.

In the meantime let us turn to the situation on land. When the news of the invasion arrived, Lancashire and Yorkshire were in a state of complete panic.

The first news, which reached Leeds, Bradford, Manchester, Liverpool, and the other great centres of commerce, about four o’clock on Sunday afternoon, was at once discredited.

The first news that came to Leeds, Bradford, Manchester, Liverpool, and the other major commercial centers around four o’clock on Sunday afternoon was immediately disbelieved.

Everyone declared the story to be a huge hoax. As the people assembled in the places of worship that evening, the amazing rumour was eagerly discussed; and later on, when the Sunday evening crowds promenaded the principal thoroughfares—Briggate in Leeds, Market Street in Manchester, Corporation Street in Birmingham, Cheapside in Barnsley, and the principal streets of Chester, Liverpool, Halifax, Huddersfield, Rochdale, Bolton, and Wigan—wild reports of the dash upon our east coast were upon everyone’s tongue.

Everyone said the story was a big hoax. As people gathered in places of worship that evening, the unbelievable rumor was eagerly talked about; and later, when the Sunday evening crowds strolled down the main streets—Briggate in Leeds, Market Street in Manchester, Corporation Street in Birmingham, Cheapside in Barnsley, and the main streets of Chester, Liverpool, Halifax, Huddersfield, Rochdale, Bolton, and Wigan—wild reports about the incident on our east coast were on everyone’s lips.

There was, however, no authentic news, and the newspapers in the various towns all hesitated to issue special editions—first because it was Sunday night, and secondly because the editors had no desire to spread a wider panic than that already created.

There was, however, no real news, and the newspapers in the different towns all hesitated to publish special editions—first because it was Sunday night, and second because the editors didn’t want to spread more panic than what was already out there.

Upon the windows of the Yorkshire Post office in Leeds some of the telegrams were posted and read by large crowds, while the Manchester Courier, in Manchester, and the Birmingham Daily Post, in Birmingham, followed a similar example.

Upon the windows of the Yorkshire Post office in Leeds, some of the telegrams were displayed and read by large crowds, while the Manchester Courier in Manchester and the Birmingham Daily Post in Birmingham did the same.

The telegrams were brief and conflicting, some from{109} the London correspondents, and others from the Central News, the Press Association, and the Exchange Telegraph Company. Most of the news, however, in that early stage of the alarm was culled from the exclusive information obtained by the enterprise of the sub-editor of the Weekly Dispatch.

The telegrams were short and contradictory, some from the London correspondents and others from the Central News, the Press Association, and the Exchange Telegraph Company. However, most of the news during that early stage of the alarm came from the exclusive information gathered by the initiative of the sub-editor of the Weekly Dispatch.

Leeds, the first city in Yorkshire, was the centre of most intense excitement on that hot, stifling Sunday night. The startling report spread like wildfire, first from the office of the Yorkshire Post among the crowds that were idling away their Sunday evening gossiping in Boar Lane, Briggate, and the Hunslett Road, and quickly the whole city from Burton Head to Chapel Town, and from Burmantofts to Armley Park, was in a ferment.

Leeds, the first city in Yorkshire, was the center of the most intense excitement on that hot, stuffy Sunday night. The shocking news spread like wildfire, first from the office of the Yorkshire Post among the crowds that were hanging out, gossiping on Boar Lane, Briggate, and Hunslett Road, and quickly the whole city from Burton Head to Chapel Town, and from Burmantofts to Armley Park, was in a frenzy.

The sun sank with a misty, angry afterglow precursory of rain, and by the time the big clock in the tower of the Royal Exchange showed half-past seven the scene in the main streets was already an animated one. The whole city was agog. The astounding news, carried everywhere by eager, breathless people, had reached to even the remotest suburbs, and thousands of alarmed mill-hands and workers came flocking into town to ascertain the actual truth.

The sun set with a foggy, intense glow that hinted at rain, and by the time the large clock in the tower of the Royal Exchange hit 7:30, the streets were bustling. The entire city was buzzing. The shocking news, spread everywhere by excited, out-of-breath folks, had even reached the farthest suburbs, and thousands of worried factory workers and laborers rushed into town to find out what was really happening.

As at Leeds, so all through Lancashire and Yorkshire, Volunteers were assembling in breathless eagerness for the order to mobilise. But there was the same cry of unpreparedness everywhere. The Volunteer battalions of the Manchester Regiment at Patricroft, at Hulme, at Ashton-under-Lyne, at Manchester, and at Oldham; those of the Liverpool Regiment at Prince’s Park, at St. Anne’s, at Shaw Street, at Everton Brow, at Everton Road, and at Southport; those of the Lancashire Fusiliers at Bury, Rochdale, and Salford; the Hallamshire Volunteers at Sheffield; the York and Lancasters at Doncaster; the King’s Own Light Infantry at Wakefield; the battalions of the Yorkshires at Northallerton and Scarborough, that of the East Yorkshires at Beverley, and those of the West Yorkshires at York and Bradford.{110}

Just like in Leeds, volunteers were gathering in eager anticipation for the order to mobilize throughout Lancashire and Yorkshire. But everywhere, there was the same cry of unpreparedness. The volunteer battalions of the Manchester Regiment were at Patricroft, Hulme, Ashton-under-Lyne, Manchester, and Oldham; those of the Liverpool Regiment were at Prince’s Park, St. Anne’s, Shaw Street, Everton Brow, Everton Road, and Southport; the Lancashire Fusiliers were at Bury, Rochdale, and Salford; the Hallamshire Volunteers were at Sheffield; the York and Lancasters were at Doncaster; the King’s Own Light Infantry was at Wakefield; the battalions of the Yorkshires were at Northallerton and Scarborough, the East Yorkshires were at Beverley, and the West Yorkshires were at York and Bradford.{110}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

BY THE KING.

FROM THE KING.

PROCLAMATION

ANNOUNCEMENT

FOR CALLING OUT
THE ARMY RESERVE.

FOR CALLING OUT
THE ARMY RESERVE.

EDWARD R.

EDWARD R.

WHEREAS by the Reserve Forces Act, 1882, it is amongst other things enacted that in case of imminent national danger or of great emergency, it shall be lawful for Us, by Proclamation, the occasion being declared in Council and notified by the Proclamation, if Parliament be not then sitting, to order that the Army Reserve shall be called out on permanent service; and by any such Proclamation to order a Secretary of State from time to time to give, and when given, to revoke or vary such directions as may seem necessary or proper for calling out the forces or force mentioned in the Proclamation, or all or any of the men belonging thereto:

WHEREAS, under the Reserve Forces Act of 1882, it is stated that in the event of immediate national danger or serious emergency, it is permissible for us, through a proclamation declared in council and announced by the proclamation, to call the Army Reserve into permanent service if Parliament is not in session; and through any such proclamation, to authorize a Secretary of State to periodically issue, and when necessary, revoke or change such orders as deemed necessary or appropriate for mobilizing the forces specified in the proclamation, or any or all of the individuals connected to them:

AND WHEREAS Parliament is not sitting, and whereas WE have declared in Council and hereby notify the present state of Public Affairs and the extent of the demands on our Military Forces for the protection of the interests of the Empire constitute a case of great emergency within the meaning of the said Act:

AND WHEREAS Parliament is not in session, and we have announced in Council and hereby inform you that the current state of Public Affairs and the level of demands on our Military Forces for protecting the interests of the Empire create a situation of significant emergency as defined by the said Act:

NOW THEREFORE We do in pursuance of the said Act hereby order that Our Army Reserve be called out on permanent service, and We do hereby order the Right Honourable Charles Leonard Spencer Cotterell, one of our Principal Secretaries of State, from time to time to give, and when given, to revoke or vary such directions as may seem necessary or proper for calling out Our Army Reserve, or all or any of the men belonging thereto, and such men shall proceed to and attend at such places and at such times as may be respectively appointed by him to serve as part of Our Army until their services are no longer required.

NOW THEREFORE, in accordance with the mentioned Act, we hereby order that our Army Reserve be called into permanent service. We also direct the Right Honourable Charles Leonard Spencer Cotterell, one of our Principal Secretaries of State, to provide and, when necessary, revoke or modify any instructions that may be needed for calling out our Army Reserve or any of its members. These individuals shall report to and be present at the locations and times appointed by him to serve as part of our Army until their services are no longer needed.

Given at our Court at James’, this fourth day of September, in the year of our Lord, one thousand nine hundred and ten, and in the tenth year of Our Reign.

Given at our Court at James’, this fourth day of September, in the year of our Lord, 1910, and in the tenth year of Our Reign.

GOD SAVE THE KING.{111}

GOD SAVE THE KING.{111}

In Halifax great crowds assembled around the office of the Yorkshire Daily Observer, at the top of Russell Street, where the news received by telephone from Bradford was being constantly posted up. Huddersfield, with its cloth and woollen factories, was paralysed by the astounding intelligence. The electric trams brought in crowds from Cliff End, Oakes Fartown, Mold Green, and Lockwood, while telephone messages from Dewsbury, Elland, Mirfield, Wyke, Cleckheaton, Overdon, Thornton, and the other towns in the vicinity all spoke of the alarm and excitement that had so suddenly spread over the West Riding.

In Halifax, huge crowds gathered around the office of the Yorkshire Daily Observer, at the top of Russell Street, where news arriving by phone from Bradford was being constantly updated. Huddersfield, with its cloth and wool factories, was stunned by the shocking news. The electric trams brought in people from Cliff End, Oakes, Fartown, Mold Green, and Lockwood, while phone messages from Dewsbury, Elland, Mirfield, Wyke, Cleckheaton, Overdon, Thornton, and other nearby towns all reported the panic and excitement that had suddenly spread throughout the West Riding.

The mills would shut down. That was prophesied by everyone. And, if so, then before many days wives and families would most certainly be crying for food. Masters and operatives alike recognised the extreme gravity of the situation, and quickly the panic spread to every home throughout that densely populated industrial area.

The mills would close down. Everyone predicted it. If that happened, then within just a few days, wives and families would definitely be crying out for food. Both the owners and workers understood how serious the situation was, and soon the panic reached every home in that crowded industrial area.

The city of Bradford was, as may well be imagined, in a state of ferment. In the red, dusky sunset a Union Jack was flying from the staff above Watson’s shop at the corner of Market Street, and the excited throngs, seeing it, cheered lustily. Outside the Bradford Daily Telegraph and the Yorkshire Daily Observer offices the latest intelligence was posted, the streets being blocked by the eager people who had come in by car from Manningham, Heaton, Tyersall, Dudley Hill, Eccleshill, Idle, Thackley, and other places.

The city of Bradford was, as you can imagine, buzzing with activity. In the red, dusky sunset, a Union Jack was flying from the flagpole above Watson’s shop at the corner of Market Street, and the excited crowds cheered loudly when they saw it. Outside the Bradford Daily Telegraph and the Yorkshire Daily Observer offices, the latest news was posted, while the streets were packed with eager people who had driven in from Manningham, Heaton, Tyersall, Dudley Hill, Eccleshill, Idle, Thackley, and other areas.

Bolton, like the neighbouring towns, was ruled by Manchester, and the masters eagerly went there on Monday to go on ’Change and ascertain the exact situation. They knew, alas! that the alarm must have a disastrous effect upon the cotton trade, and more than one spinner when the astounding news had been told him on the previous night, knew well that he could not possibly meet his engagements, and that only bankruptcy was before him.

Bolton, like the nearby towns, was controlled by Manchester, and the owners eagerly headed there on Monday to go on 'Change and find out the exact situation. They knew, unfortunately, that the alarm would have a terrible impact on the cotton trade, and more than one spinner, when he received the shocking news the night before, realized he wouldn't be able to meet his obligations, and that bankruptcy was the only thing ahead of him.

In every home, rich and poor, not only in Bolton{112} but out at Farnworth, Kearsley, Over Hulton, Sharples, and Heaton the terrible catastrophe was viewed with abject terror. The mills would eventually close, without a doubt; if Manchester sent forth its mandate, then for the thousands of toilers it meant absolute starvation.

In every home, whether wealthy or struggling, not just in Bolton{112} but also in Farnworth, Kearsley, Over Hulton, Sharples, and Heaton, the dreadful disaster was met with sheer panic. The mills would certainly close; if Manchester issued its order, it would mean total starvation for the thousands of workers.

Those not at work assembled in groups in the vicinity of the Town Hall, and in Cheapside, Moor Street, Newport Street, Bridge Street, and the various central thoroughfares, eagerly discussing the situation, while outside Messrs. Tillotson’s, the Evening News office in Mealhouse Lane, the latest telegrams from London and Manchester were posted, being read by a great crowd, which entirely blocked the thoroughfare. The Evening News, with characteristic smartness, was being published hourly, and copies were sold as fast as the great presses could print them, while a special meeting of the Town Council was summoned and met at twelve o’clock to discuss what steps should be taken in case the mills really did close and the great populace were thrown on the town in anger and idleness.

Those not at work gathered in groups around the Town Hall, as well as in Cheapside, Moor Street, Newport Street, Bridge Street, and various central streets, eagerly discussing the situation. Meanwhile, outside Messrs. Tillotson’s, the Evening News office in Mealhouse Lane, the latest telegrams from London and Manchester were posted and read by a large crowd, completely blocking the road. The Evening News, known for its quick reporting, was being published every hour, with copies selling as fast as the presses could print them. At the same time, a special meeting of the Town Council was called and took place at noon to discuss what actions should be taken if the mills actually closed and the large population was left in anger and idleness.

The cotton trade was already feeling the effect of the sudden crisis, for by noon startling reports were reaching Bolton from Manchester of unprecedented scenes on ’Change and of the utter collapse of business.

The cotton trade was already experiencing the impact of the sudden crisis, as by noon shocking reports were coming into Bolton from Manchester about unprecedented events on the stock exchange and the complete breakdown of business.

Most mill-owners were already in Manchester. All who were near enough at once took train—from Southport, Blackpool, Morecambe, and other places—and went on ’Change to learn what was intended. Meanwhile, through the whole of Monday authentic reports of the enemy’s movements in Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and East Yorkshire were being printed by the Evening News, each edition increasing the panic in that level-headed, hard-working Lancashire town.

Most mill owners were already in Manchester. Those who were close enough immediately took the train—from Southport, Blackpool, Morecambe, and other places—and went to the stock exchange to find out what was planned. Meanwhile, throughout Monday, reliable reports of the enemy's movements in Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, and East Yorkshire were being printed by the Evening News, with each edition growing the panic in that practical, hardworking Lancashire town.

Across at smoky Wigan similar alarm and unrest reigned. On that Monday morning, bright and sunny, everyone re-started work, hoping for the best. Pearson and Knowles’ and the Pemberton Collieries were running full time; Ryland’s mills and Ekersley’s spinning mills were also full up with work, for there was an era of as{113} great a prosperity in Wigan as in Bolton, Rochdale, Oldham, and other Lancashire towns. Never for the past ten years had the cotton and iron industries been so prosperous; yet in one single day—nay, in a few brief hours—the blow had fallen, and trade had become paralysed.

Across at smoky Wigan, a similar sense of alarm and unrest took hold. On that sunny Monday morning, everyone returned to work, hoping for the best. Pearson and Knowles and the Pemberton Collieries were operating at full capacity; Ryland’s mills and Ekersley’s spinning mills were also busy, as Wigan experienced an era of as{113} great prosperity as Bolton, Rochdale, Oldham, and other Lancashire towns. Never in the past ten years had the cotton and iron industries thrived so much; yet in just one day—nay, in a matter of hours—the blow had struck, and trade became paralyzed.

Spy mania was rife everywhere. In Oldham an innocent German, agent of a well-known firm in Chemnitz, while walking along Manchester Street about one o’clock, was detected as a foreigner and compelled to seek protection inside a shop. From Chadderton to Lees, from Royton to Hollinwood, the crisis was on everyone’s lips. Here again was the crucial question: Would the mills close?

Spy mania was everywhere. In Oldham, an innocent German, working for a well-known company in Chemnitz, was spotted as a foreigner while walking along Manchester Street around one o’clock and was forced to seek safety inside a shop. From Chadderton to Lees, from Royton to Hollinwood, everyone was talking about the crisis. Once again, the big question was: Would the mills shut down?

Meanwhile, across at Liverpool, the wildest scenes were also taking place on ’Change. News over the wires from London became hourly more alarming, and this, combined with the rumour that German warships were cruising off the Mersey estuary, created a perfect panic in the city. The port was already closed, for the mouth of the river had been blocked by mines; yet the report quickly got abroad that the Germans would send in merchant ships to explode them and enter the Mersey after thus clearing away the deadly obstacles.

Meanwhile, over in Liverpool, people were experiencing chaotic scenes on the exchange. News coming in from London was getting more alarming by the hour, and the rumor that German warships were patrolling the Mersey estuary sent the city into a total panic. The port was already shut down because mines had blocked the river entry; still, it spread quickly that the Germans would send in merchant ships to detonate the mines and then enter the Mersey after clearing away the dangerous obstacles.

Liverpool knew too well the ridiculously weak state of her defences, which had so long been a reproach to the authorities, and if the German ships that had done such damage at Penarth, Cardiff, and Barry were now cruising north, as reported, it seemed quite within the bounds of probability that a demonstration would really be made before Liverpool.

Liverpool was all too aware of how weak her defenses were, which had been a long-standing criticism from the authorities. If the German ships that had caused so much damage at Penarth, Cardiff, and Barry were now heading north, as reported, it seemed very possible that a show of force would actually occur before Liverpool.

Outside and within the great Exchange the excitement was at fever heat. The Bank Charter was suspended, and the banks had closed with one accord. Upon the “flags” the cotton-brokers were shouting excitedly, and many a ruined man knew that that would be his last appearance there. Every moment over the telephones came news from Manchester, each record more disastrous than the last. Hot, perspiring men{114} who had lived, and lived well, by speculation in cotton for years, surged around the great pediment adorned by its allegorical group of sculpture, and saw each moment their fortunes falling away like ice in the sunshine.

Outside and inside the big Exchange, the excitement was at its peak. The Bank Charter was suspended, and all the banks had closed their doors together. On the “flags,” the cotton brokers were shouting with enthusiasm, and many a man on the brink of ruin knew this would be his last appearance there. Every moment, news came over the telephones from Manchester, with each update more devastating than the last. Hot, sweaty men{114} who had thrived on cotton speculation for years crowded around the grand pediment adorned with its allegorical sculptures, watching their fortunes melt away like ice in the sun.

Thus trade in Lancashire—cotton, wool, iron, and corn—was, in the course of one single morning, utterly paralysed, all awaiting the decision of Manchester.

Thus, trade in Lancashire—cotton, wool, iron, and grain—was completely halted in just one morning, all waiting for Manchester's decision.

Thousands were already face to face with financial disaster, even in those first moments of the alarm.

Thousands were already staring down financial disaster, even in those first moments of the alert.

The hours passed slowly. What was Manchester doing? Her decision was now awaited with bated breath throughout the whole of Lancashire and Yorkshire.

The hours dragged on. What was Manchester up to? Everyone in Lancashire and Yorkshire was waiting anxiously for her decision.

In Manchester, the Courier, the Daily Mail, and the several other journals kept publishing edition after edition, not only through the day, but also through the night. Presses were running unceasingly, and hour after hour were printed accounts of the calm and orderly way in which the enemy were completing their unopposed landing at Goole, Grimsby, Yarmouth, Lowestoft, King’s Lynn, and on the Blackwater.

In Manchester, the Courier, the Daily Mail, and various other newspapers kept releasing edition after edition, not just during the day but also throughout the night. The presses were working non-stop, and hour after hour, reports were printed about the calm and organized manner in which the enemy was carrying out their unchallenged landing at Goole, Grimsby, Yarmouth, Lowestoft, King’s Lynn, and on the Blackwater.

Some British destroyers had interfered with the German plans at the latter place, and two German warships had been sunk, the Courier reported. But full details were not yet forthcoming.

Some British destroyers had disrupted the German plans at that location, and two German warships had been sunk, the Courier reported. However, complete details were not available yet.

There had been a good deal of skirmishing in the neighbourhood of Maldon, and again near Harleston, on the Suffolk border. The town of Grimsby had been half destroyed by fire, and the damage at Hull had been enormous. From a timber-yard there the wind had, it seemed, carried the flames across to the Alexandra Dock, where some stores had ignited and a quantity of valuable shipping in the dock had been destroyed at their moorings. The Paragon station and hotel had also been burned—probably by people of Hull themselves, in order to drive the German commander from his headquarters.

There had been a lot of fighting around Maldon, and again near Harleston, on the Suffolk border. The town of Grimsby had been partly destroyed by fire, and the damage in Hull had been massive. From a timber yard there, the wind appeared to have spread the flames to the Alexandra Dock, where some storage buildings caught fire and a significant amount of valuable shipping in the dock was burned at their moorings. The Paragon station and hotel had also burned down—likely set on fire by locals from Hull themselves, to force the German commander out of his headquarters.

From Newcastle, Gateshead, and Tynemouth came{115} harrowing details of bombardment, and the frightful result of those awful petrol bombs. Fire and destruction had been spread broadcast everywhere.

From Newcastle, Gateshead, and Tynemouth came{115} distressing accounts of the bombardment and the terrifying consequences of those dreadful petrol bombs. Fire and destruction had spread everywhere.

On the Manchester Exchange on Tuesday there was no longer any reason to doubt the accuracy of Sunday’s report, and the feeling on ’Change became “panicky.” It seemed as though the whole of the ten thousand members had made up their minds to be present. The main entrance in Cross Street was blocked for the greater part of the afternoon, and late comers dodged round to the two entrances in Market Street, and the third in Bank Street, in the hope of squeezing through into the vibrating mass of humanity that filled the floors, the corridors, and the telephone, reading, and writing rooms. The attendants found they had an impossible task set them to make their way to the many lanterns around the vast hall, there to affix the latest messages, recording astounding fluctuations of prices, and now and again some news of the invasion. The master and secretary in the end told the attendants to give up the struggle, and he made his way with difficulty to the topmost balcony, where, above the murmurings of the crowd below, he read the latest bulletins of commercial and general intelligence as they arrived.

On the Manchester Exchange on Tuesday, there was no longer any doubt about the accuracy of Sunday’s report, and the atmosphere on the Exchange turned “panicky.” It felt like all ten thousand members had decided to show up. The main entrance on Cross Street was blocked for most of the afternoon, and late arrivals had to navigate to the two entrances on Market Street and the third on Bank Street, hoping to squeeze into the bustling crowd that filled the floors, corridors, and the telephone, reading, and writing rooms. The attendants found it impossible to reach the many lanterns scattered around the vast hall to post the latest messages, which recorded incredible price fluctuations, and occasionally some news about the invasion. In the end, the master and secretary told the attendants to stop battling through the crowd, and he managed to make his way with difficulty to the highest balcony, where, above the chatter of the crowd below, he read the latest bulletins of commercial and general news as they came in.

But there were no efforts made to do business; and had any of the members felt so inclined, the crush and stress were so great that any attempt to book orders would have ended in failure. In the swaying of the crowd hats were lost and trampled under foot; men whose appearance on ’Change had always been immaculate were to be seen with torn collars and disarranged neckwear. Never before had such a scene been witnessed. Lancashire men had often heard of such a state of things having occurred in the “pit” of the New York Exchange, when wild speculation in cotton was indulged in, but they prided themselves that they were never guilty of such conduct. No matter how the market jumped, they invariably kept their heads, and waited until it assumed its normal condition, and became{116} settled. It had often been said that nothing short of an earthquake would unnerve the Manchester commercial man; those who were responsible for the statement had evidently not turned a thought to a German invasion. That had done it completely.

But there were no efforts to conduct any business; and even if any of the members had been inclined, the pressure and chaos were so overwhelming that any attempt to secure orders would have failed. In the jostling of the crowd, hats were lost and trampled on the ground; men who usually appeared impeccably dressed on ’Change were seen with torn collars and messy neckties. Never before had such a scene been witnessed. People from Lancashire had often heard about this kind of chaos happening in the “pit” of the New York Exchange during the wild speculation in cotton, but they took pride in never engaging in such behavior. No matter how wildly the market fluctuated, they always kept their cool, waited for it to stabilize, and become settled. It was often said that nothing short of an earthquake could rattle the Manchester trader; those who made that claim clearly hadn’t considered a German invasion. That had shaken them completely.

In the cafés and the hotels, where the master-spinners and the manufacturers had been wont to forgather after high ’Change, there were the usual gatherings, but there was little or no discussion on business matters, except this: there was a common agreement that it would, in present circumstances, be inadvisable to keep the mills running. Work must be, and it was, completely suspended. The shippers, who had the manufacturers under contract to supply certain quantities of goods for transportation to their markets in India, China, and the Colonies, trembled at the very contemplation of the financial losses they would inevitably sustain by the non-delivery of the bales of cloth to their customers abroad; but, on the other hand, they also paid heed to the great danger of the vessels in which the goods were placed falling into the hands of the enemy when at sea. The whole question was full of grim perplexities, and even the most impatient among the shippers and the merchants had to admit that a policy of do-nothing seemed the safest course of procedure.

In the cafés and hotels, where the master spinners and manufacturers used to gather after trading ended, there were the usual meetups, but very little discussion about business took place. The consensus was clear: given the current situation, it would be unwise to keep the mills running. Work had to be completely halted, and it was. The shippers, who had contracts with the manufacturers to supply certain quantities of goods for delivery to markets in India, China, and the Colonies, were filled with dread at the thought of the financial losses they would face from not delivering the bales of cloth to their overseas customers. However, they also recognized the serious risk of their ships falling into enemy hands while at sea. The whole situation was filled with serious complications, and even the most impatient shippers and merchants had to agree that doing nothing seemed like the safest approach.

The chaotic scenes on ’Change in the afternoon were reproduced in the streets in the evening, and the Lord Mayor, towards eight o’clock, fearful of rioting, sent special messengers to the headquarters of three Volunteer corps for assistance in regulating street traffic. The officers in command immediately responded to the call. The 2nd V.B.M.R. took charge of Piccadilly and Market Street; the 4th were stationed in Cross Street and Albert Square; and the 5th lined Deansgate from St. Mary’s Gate to Peter Street. Mounted constabulary, by the exercise of tact and good temper, kept the crowds on the move, and towards midnight the pressure became so light that the officers felt perfectly{117} justified in withdrawing the Volunteers, who spent that night at their respective headquarters.

The chaotic scenes at the Exchange in the afternoon were mirrored in the streets that evening, and the Lord Mayor, worried about potential riots, sent special messengers to the headquarters of three Volunteer corps for help with managing street traffic. The officers in charge quickly answered the call. The 2nd V.B.M.R. took over Piccadilly and Market Street; the 4th were stationed in Cross Street and Albert Square; and the 5th lined Deansgate from St. Mary’s Gate to Peter Street. Mounted police, using tact and patience, kept the crowds moving, and by midnight the crowd pressure eased enough for the officers to feel completely justified in withdrawing the Volunteers, who spent that night at their respective headquarters.{117}

It was Wednesday, however, before Manchester people could thoroughly realise that the distressing news was absolutely true, and on the top of the confirmation came the startling report that the Fleet had been crippled, and immense troops of Germans were landing at Hull, Lowestoft, Yarmouth, Goole, and other places on the east, with the object of sweeping the country.{118}

It was Wednesday before the people of Manchester could fully understand that the shocking news was completely true, and along with this confirmation came the alarming report that the Fleet had been incapacitated, and large groups of Germans were landing at Hull, Lowestoft, Yarmouth, Goole, and other locations on the east, intending to take over the country.{118}

CHAPTER IX

STATE OF SIEGE DECLARED

The authentic account of a further landing in Essex—somewhere near Maldon—was now published. The statement had been dictated by Mr. Henry Alexander, J.P.,—the Mayor of Maldon, who had succeeded in escaping from the town,—to Captain Wilfred Quare, of the Intelligence Department of the War Office. This Department had, in turn, given it to the newspapers for publication.

The true story of another landing in Essex—somewhere near Maldon—was now released. The information was dictated by Mr. Henry Alexander, J.P.—the Mayor of Maldon, who had managed to escape from the town—to Captain Wilfred Quare of the War Office's Intelligence Department. This Department then provided it to the newspapers for publication.

It read as follows:—

It read as follows:—

 

“On Sunday morning, September 2, I had arranged to play a round of golf with my friend Somers, of Beeleigh, before church. I met him at the Golf Hut about 8.30. We played one round, and were at the last hole but three in a second round when we both thought we heard the sound of shots fired somewhere in the town. We couldn’t make anything at all of it, and as we had so nearly finished the round, we thought we would do so before going up to inquire about it. I was making my approach to the final hole when an exclamation from Somers spoilt my stroke. I felt annoyed, but as I looked round—doubtless somewhat irritably—my eyes turned in the direction in which I now saw my friend was pointing with every expression of astonishment in his countenance.

“On Sunday morning, September 2, I had planned to play a round of golf with my friend Somers, from Beeleigh, before church. I met him at the Golf Hut around 8:30. We finished one round and were at the last hole but three in a second round when we both thought we heard gunshots coming from somewhere in town. We couldn’t make sense of it, and since we were almost done with the round, we decided to finish before going to check it out. I was approaching the final hole when Somers let out an exclamation that messed up my shot. I felt annoyed, but as I turned to look—probably a bit irritated—my eyes followed the direction where my friend was pointing, his face showing every bit of astonishment."

“ ‘Who on earth are those fellows?’ he asked. As for me, I was too dumbfounded to reply. Galloping over the links from the direction of the town came three{119} men in uniform—soldiers, evidently. I had often been in Germany, and recognised the squat pickel-haubes and general get-up of the rapidly approaching horsemen at a glance.

“‘Who on earth are those guys?’ he asked. I was too shocked to respond. Galloping across the course from the direction of the town came three{119} men in uniform—soldiers, clearly. I had been to Germany many times and recognized the short pickelhaube helmets and overall appearance of the quickly approaching riders immediately.

“ ‘I didn’t know the Yeomanry were out!’ was what my friend said.

“I didn’t know the Yeomanry were out!” my friend said.

“ ‘Yeomanry be hanged! They’re Germans, or I’m a Dutchman!’ I answered; ‘and what the dickens can they be doing here?’

“‘Yeomanry be hanged! They’re Germans, or I’m a Dutchman!’ I replied; ‘and what on earth are they doing here?’”

“They were upon us almost as I spoke, pulling up their horses with a great spattering up of grass and mud, quite ruining one of our best greens. All three of them pointed big, ugly repeating pistols at us, and the leader, a conceited-looking ass in staff uniform, required us to ‘surrender’ in quite a pompous manner, but in very good English.

“They were on us almost as I was speaking, bringing their horses to a stop with a huge splash of grass and mud, completely ruining one of our best greens. All three of them aimed large, ugly repeating pistols at us, and the leader, a smug-looking guy in a staff uniform, demanded we ‘surrender’ in a quite pompous way, but in very good English.”

“ ‘Do we look so very dangerous, Herr Lieutenant?’ inquired I in German.

“‘Do we look that dangerous, Lieutenant?’ I asked in German.”

“He dropped a little of his frills when he heard me speak in his native language, asked which of us was the Mayor, and condescended to explain that I was required in Maldon by the officer at present in command of His Imperial Majesty the Kaiser’s forces occupying that place.

“He eased up a bit when he heard me speak in his native language, asked which of us was the Mayor, and kindly explained that I was needed in Maldon by the officer currently in charge of His Imperial Majesty the Kaiser’s forces stationed there.”

“I was absolutely staggered.

"I was completely shocked."

“When I left my house a couple of hours back I had just as much expectation of finding the Chinese there on my return as the Germans. I looked at my captor in complete bewilderment. Could he be some fellow trying to take a rise out of me by masquerading as a German officer? But no, I recognised at once that he was the genuine article. Everything about him, from the badly-cut riding-boots to the sprouting moustache curled up in feeble imitation of the Emperor’s characteristic adornment, bore witness to his identity. If anything were wanting, it was supplied by his aggressive manner.

“When I left my house a couple of hours ago, I expected to find the Chinese there when I got back just as much as I expected to see the Germans. I looked at my captor in total confusion. Could he be some guy trying to mess with me by pretending to be a German officer? But no, I realized right away that he was the real deal. Everything about him, from the poorly fitting riding boots to the mustache that was trying to mimic the Emperor’s signature style, confirmed his identity. If there was anything missing, it was made up for by his hostile attitude.”

“I suggested that he might point his pistol some other way. I added that if he wanted to try his skill{120} as marksman it would be more sporting to aim at the flag at the Long Hole near Beeleigh Lock.

“I suggested that he might aim his pistol somewhere else. I added that if he wanted to test his marksmanship{120}, it would be more sporting to aim at the flag at the Long Hole near Beeleigh Lock.

“He took my banter in good part, but demanded my parole, which I made no difficulty about giving, since I did not see any way of escape, and in any case was only too anxious to get back to town to see how things were.

“He took my teasing well but insisted on my promise to behave, which I had no problem giving since I didn't see any way out, and anyway, I was eager to get back to town to see how things were going.”

“ ‘But you don’t want my friend, do you—he lives out the other way?’ I queried.

“‘But you don’t want my friend, do you—he lives the other way?’ I asked.”

“ ‘I don’t want him, but he will have to come all the same,’ rejoined the German. ‘It isn’t likely we’re going to let him get away to give the alarm in Colchester, is it?’

“‘I don’t want him, but he’ll have to come anyway,’ replied the German. ‘It’s not like we’re going to let him get away to raise the alarm in Colchester, right?’”

“Obviously it was not, and without more ado we started off at a sharp walk, holding on to the stirrup leathers of the horsemen.

“Clearly, it wasn’t, and without any further delay, we set off at a brisk pace, gripping the stirrup leathers of the horsemen.”

“As we entered the town there was, on the bridge over the river, a small picket of blue-coated German infantry. The whole thing was a perfect nightmare. It was past belief.

“As we entered the town, there was a small group of blue-coated German soldiers on the bridge over the river. The whole scene felt like a terrible nightmare. It was beyond belief."

“ ‘How on earth did you get here?’ I couldn’t help asking. ‘Did you come down from town in an excursion train or by balloon?’

“‘How on earth did you get here?’ I couldn’t help but ask. ‘Did you come down from town on a tour train or in a balloon?’”

“My German officer laughed.

“My German officer chuckled."

“ ‘By water,’ he answered shortly, pointing down the river as he spoke, where I was still further astonished—if it were possible after such a morning—to see several steam pinnaces and boats flying the black and white German ensign.

“‘By water,’ he replied briefly, pointing down the river as he spoke, where I was even more surprised—if that was possible after such a morning—to see several steam boats and pinnaces flying the black and white German flag.

“I was conducted straight to the Moot Hall. He already knew his way about, this German, it seemed. There I found a grizzled veteran waiting on the steps, who turned round and entered the building as we came up. We followed him inside, and I was introduced to him. He appeared to be a truculent old ruffian.

“I was taken straight to the Moot Hall. This German already seemed to know his way around. There, I found a grizzled veteran waiting on the steps, who turned around and went into the building as we approached. We followed him inside, and I was introduced to him. He looked like a tough old guy.”

“ ‘Well, Mr. Mayor,’ he said, pulling viciously at his white moustache, ‘do you know that I’ve a great mind to take you out into the street and have you shot?’

“‘Well, Mr. Mayor,’ he said, tugging hard at his white mustache, ‘do you realize that I'm seriously considering dragging you out into the street and having you shot?’”

“I was not at all inclined to be browbeaten.{121}

“I was not at all inclined to be bullied.{121}

“ ‘Indeed, Herr Hauptman?’ I answered. ‘And may I inquire in what way I have incurred the displeasure of the Hochwohlgeboren officer?’

“‘Really, Herr Hauptman?’ I replied. ‘And may I ask how I have upset the Hochwohlgeboren officer?’”

“ ‘Don’t trifle with me, sir. Why do you allow your miserable Volunteers to come out and shoot my men?’

“Don’t mess with me, sir. Why do you let your pathetic Volunteers come out and shoot my men?”

“ ‘My Volunteers? I am afraid I don’t understand what you mean,’ I said. ‘I’m not a Volunteer officer. Even if I were, I should have no cognisance of anything that has happened within the last two hours, as I have been down on the golf course. This officer will bear me out,’ I added, turning to my captor. He admitted that he had found me there.

“‘My Volunteers? I’m not sure what you mean,’ I said. ‘I’m not a Volunteer officer. Even if I were, I wouldn’t know anything about what’s happened in the last two hours because I’ve been on the golf course. This officer can confirm that,’ I added, turning to my captor. He agreed that he had found me there.”

“ ‘But, anyway, you are the Mayor,’ persisted my interrogator. ‘Why did you allow the Volunteers to come out?’

“‘But still, you are the Mayor,’ my questioner pressed on. ‘Why did you let the Volunteers come out?’”

“ ‘If you had been good enough to inform us of your visit, we might have made better arrangements,’ I answered, ‘but in any case you must understand that a mayor has little or no authority in this country. His job is to head subscription-lists, eat a dinner or two, and make speeches on public occasions.’

“‘If you had been kind enough to let us know about your visit, we could have made better plans,’ I replied, ‘but you should know that a mayor has very little power in this country. His role is mostly to lead fundraising efforts, attend a few dinners, and give speeches at public events.’”

“He seemed to have some difficulty in swallowing this, but as another officer who was there, writing at a table, and who, it appears, had lived at some period in England, corroborated my statement, the choleric colonel seemed to be a little mollified, and contented himself with demanding my parole not to leave Maldon until he had reported the matter to the General for decision. I gave it without more ado, and then asked if he would be good enough to tell me what had happened. From what he told me, and what I heard afterwards, it seems that the Germans must have landed a few of their men about half an hour before I left home, down near the Marine Lake. They had not entered the town at once, as their object was to work round outside and occupy all the entrances, to prevent anyone getting away with the news of their presence. They had not noticed the little lane leading to the golf course, and so I had gone{122} down without meeting any of them, although they had actually got a picket just beyond the railway arch at that time. They had completed their cordon before there was any general alarm in the town, but at the first reliable rumour it seems that young Shand, of the Essex Volunteers, had contrived to get together twenty or thirty of his men in their uniforms and foolishly opened fire on a German picket down by St. Mary’s Church. They fell back, but were almost instantly reinforced by a whole company that had just landed, and our men, rushing forward, had been ridden into by some cavalry that came up a side street. They were dispersed, a couple of them were killed and several wounded, among them poor Shand, who was hit in the right lung. They had bagged four Germans, however, and their commanding officer was furious. It was a pity that it happened, as it could not possibly have been of any use. But it seems that Shand had no idea that it was more than a very small detachment that had landed from a gunboat that someone said they had seen down the river. Some of the Volunteers were captured afterwards and sent off as prisoners, and the Germans posted up a notice that all Volunteers were forthwith to surrender either themselves or their arms and uniforms, under pain of death. Most of them did the latter. They could do nothing after it was found that the Germans had a perfect army somewhere between Maldon and the sea, and were pouring troops into the town as fast as they could.

“He seemed to struggle with this, but when another officer who was there, writing at a table, and who had lived in England at some point, backed up my story, the angry colonel appeared to calm down a bit. He settled for demanding my promise not to leave Maldon until he reported the situation to the General for a decision. I agreed without hesitation and then asked if he could explain what had happened. From what he told me and what I later heard, it seems the Germans must have landed a few of their men about half an hour before I left home, down near the Marine Lake. They hadn’t immediately entered the town because their plan was to circle around and take over all the entrances to stop anyone from getting away with news of their presence. They hadn’t noticed the small lane leading to the golf course, which is why I went down there without encountering any of them, even though they actually had a picket just beyond the railway arch at that time. They had set up their cordon before there was any widespread alarm in the town, but at the first reliable rumor, it seems that young Shand of the Essex Volunteers managed to gather about twenty or thirty of his men in their uniforms and foolishly opened fire on a German picket near St. Mary’s Church. They fell back but were almost immediately reinforced by a whole company that had just landed, and our men, charging forward, were overrun by some cavalry that came up a side street. They were scattered; a couple of them were killed and several were wounded, including poor Shand, who was hit in the right lung. However, they managed to capture four Germans, and their commanding officer was furious. It was unfortunate that it happened, as it couldn’t have been of any help. But it seems Shand had no idea that it was just a very small detachment that had landed from a gunboat that someone claimed to have seen down the river. Some of the Volunteers were captured later and sent off as prisoners, and the Germans posted a notice stating that all Volunteers were to surrender either themselves or their arms and uniforms, under the threat of death. Most of them chose the latter. They were powerless after it was discovered that the Germans had a full army somewhere between Maldon and the sea and were sending troops into the town as quickly as they could.”

“That very morning a Saxon rifle battalion arrived from the direction of Mundon, and just afterwards a lot of spike-helmeted gentlemen came in by train from Wickford way. So it went on all day, until the whole town was in a perfect uproar. Another rifle battalion, then some sky-blue hussars and some artillery, then three more battalions of a regiment called the 101st Grenadiers, I believe. The infantry were billeted in the town, but the cavalry and guns crossed the river and canal at Heybridge, and went off in the direction{123} of Witham. Later on, another infantry regiment came in by train and marched out after them.

“That very morning, a Saxon rifle battalion arrived from the direction of Mundon, and shortly after, a group of gentlemen in spike helmets came in by train from Wickford. It continued like this all day, until the entire town was in complete chaos. Another rifle battalion, then some sky-blue hussars and some artillery, followed by three more battalions of a regiment called the 101st Grenadiers, if I remember correctly. The infantry were stationed in the town, but the cavalry and artillery crossed the river and canal at Heybridge and headed towards{123} Witham. Later, another infantry regiment arrived by train and marched out after them.

“Maldon is built on a hill that slopes gradually towards the east and south, but rises somewhat abruptly on the west and north, humping up a shoulder, as it were, to the north-west. At this corner they started to dig entrenchments just after one o’clock, and soon officers and orderlies were busy all round the town, plotting, measuring, and setting up marks of one kind and another. Other troops appeared to be busy down in Heybridge, but what they were doing I could not tell, as no one was allowed to cross the bridge over the river.

“Maldon is situated on a hill that gradually slopes down to the east and south, but rises sharply on the west and north, jutting up like a shoulder towards the north-west. At that corner, they began digging trenches just after one o’clock, and soon officers and orderlies were busy all around the town, plotting, measuring, and setting up various markers. Other troops seemed to be occupied down in Heybridge, but I couldn’t determine what they were doing since no one was allowed to cross the bridge over the river.”

“The German officer who had surprised me down on the golf course did not turn out to be a bad kind of youth on further acquaintance. He was a Captain von Hildebrandt, of the Guard Fusilier Regiment, who was employed on the Staff, though in what capacity he did not say. Thinking it was just as well to make the best of a bad job, I invited him to lunch. He said he had to be off. He, however, introduced me to three friends of his in the 101st Grenadiers, who, he suggested, should be billeted on me. I thought the idea a fairly good one, and Von Hildebrandt, having apparently arranged this with the billeting officer without any difficulty, I took them home with me to lunch.

“The German officer who surprised me on the golf course turned out to be a decent guy after getting to know him better. He was Captain von Hildebrandt from the Guard Fusilier Regiment, working on the Staff, although he didn’t specify in what role. Since it seemed better to make the best of a tricky situation, I invited him to lunch. He said he had to leave, but he introduced me to three of his friends from the 101st Grenadiers, who he suggested should stay with me. I thought it was a pretty good idea, and von Hildebrandt, having apparently sorted this out with the billeting officer without any trouble, came home with me to lunch."

“I found my wife and family in a great state of mind, both on account of the untoward happenings of the morning and my non-return from golf at the expected time. They had imagined all sorts of things which might have befallen me, but luckily seemed not to have heard of my adventure with the choleric colonel. Our three foreigners soon made themselves very much at home, but as they were undeniably gentlemen, they contrived to be about as agreeable as could be expected under the circumstances. Indeed, their presence was to a great extent a safeguard against annoyance, as the stable and back premises were stuffed full of soldiers, who might have been very troublesome had they not been there to keep them in order.{124}

“I found my wife and family in a really tense mood, both because of the unfortunate events of the morning and my late return from golf. They had imagined all kinds of things that could have happened to me, but fortunately, they didn’t seem to know about my encounter with the angry colonel. Our three foreign guests quickly made themselves comfortable, but since they were genuinely gentlemen, they managed to be as pleasant as possible given the situation. In fact, their presence was a significant relief against irritation, as the stables and surrounding areas were packed with soldiers, who could have caused a lot of trouble if they hadn’t been there to keep things in check.{124}

“Of what was happening up in London we knew nothing. Being Sunday, all the shops were shut; but I went out and contrived to lay in a considerable stock of provisions one way and another, and it was just as well I did, for I only just anticipated the Germans, who commandeered everything in the town and put everybody on an allowance of rations. They paid for them with bills on the British Government, which were by no means acceptable to the shopkeepers. However, it was ‘Hobson’s choice’—that or nothing. The Germans soothed them by saying that the British Army would be smashed in a couple of weeks, and the defrayment of such bills would be among the conditions of peace. The troops generally seemed to be well-behaved, and treated those inhabitants with whom they came in contact in an unexceptionable manner. They did not see very much of them, however, as they were kept hard at work all day with their entrenchments and were not allowed out of their billets after eight o’clock that evening. No one, in fact, was allowed to be about the streets after that hour. On the other hand, a couple of poor young fellows in the Volunteers who had concealed their connection with the force and were trying to slip out of the town with their rifles after dark, were caught, and the next morning stood up against the three-cornered tower of All Saints’ Church and shot without mercy. Two or three other people were shot by the sentries as they tried to break out in one direction or the other. These affairs produced a feeling of horror and indignation in the town, as Englishmen, having such a long experience of peace in their own country, have always refused to realise what war really means.

“Of what was happening up in London, we knew nothing. Being Sunday, all the shops were closed; but I went out and managed to stock up on a decent amount of food and supplies. It was just as well I did, because I barely beat the Germans, who took everything in the town and put everyone on rations. They compensated the shopkeepers with promissory notes from the British Government, which were definitely not accepted. Still, it was ‘Hobson’s choice’—that or nothing. The Germans reassured them by claiming that the British Army would be defeated in a couple of weeks, and the settlement of those bills would be part of the peace terms. The troops generally behaved well and treated the locals they encountered decently. However, they didn’t interact much with them, as they were kept busy all day digging trenches and weren’t allowed out of their quarters after eight o’clock in the evening. In fact, no one was permitted to be on the streets after that hour. On the flip side, a couple of young guys in the Volunteers who had hidden their association with the force and were trying to sneak out of the town with their rifles after dark were caught and executed the next morning against the three-cornered tower of All Saints’ Church. Two or three other people were shot by the guards as they tried to escape in different directions. These incidents created a sense of horror and anger in the town, as Englishmen, having enjoyed such a long period of peace in their own country, have always struggled to grasp the reality of war.”

“The German fortifications went on at a rapid rate. Trenches were dug all round the northern and western sides of the town before dark on the first evening, and the following morning I woke up to find three huge gun-pits yawning in my garden, which looked to the northward. One was right in the middle of the lawn—or rather of where the lawn had been, for all the grass{125} that had not been displaced in the digging had been cut up in sods to build up the insides of their parapets. During breakfast there was a great rattling and rumbling in the street without, and presently three big field howitzers were dragged in and planted in the pits. There they stood, their ugly snouts pointing skyward in the midst of the wreck of flowers and fruit.

“The German fortifications moved quickly. Trenches were dug all around the northern and western sides of the town before nightfall on the first evening, and the next morning I woke up to find three huge gun-pits gaping in my garden, which faced north. One was right in the middle of the lawn—or what was left of it, since all the grass{125} that hadn’t been dug up was cut into sods to build up their parapets. During breakfast, there was a loud rattling and rumbling in the street outside, and soon three large field howitzers were dragged in and placed in the pits. There they stood, their ugly barrels pointing skyward among the wreckage of flowers and fruit.”

“Afterwards I went out and found that other guns and howitzers were being put in position all along the north side of Beeleigh Road, and round the corner by the Old Barracks. The high tower of the disused Church of St. Peter’s, now utilised for the safe custody of Dr. Plume’s library, had been equipped as a lookout and signal station.”

“Afterwards, I went outside and found that more guns and howitzers were being set up all along the north side of Beeleigh Road and around the corner by the Old Barracks. The tall tower of the abandoned Church of St. Peter’s, now used for securely storing Dr. Plume’s library, had been outfitted as a lookout and signaling station.”

Such was the condition of affairs in the town of Maldon on Monday morning.

Such was the situation in the town of Maldon on Monday morning.

 

The excitement in London, and indeed all over the country, on Tuesday night was intense. Scotney’s story of the landing at Weybourne was eagerly read everywhere.

The excitement in London, and really all over the country, on Tuesday night was intense. Scotney’s story about the landing at Weybourne was eagerly read everywhere.

As the sun sank blood-red into the smoke haze behind Nelson’s Monument in Trafalgar Square, it was an ominous sign to the panic-stricken crowds that day and night were now assembled there.

As the sun set a deep red behind Nelson’s Monument in Trafalgar Square, the panic-stricken crowds saw it as a troubling sign that day and night were now gathered there.

The bronze lions facing the four points of the compass were now mere mocking emblems of England’s departed greatness. The mobilisation muddle was known; for, according to the papers, hardly any troops had, as yet, assembled at their places of concentration. The whole of the East of England was helplessly in the invader’s hands. From Newcastle had come terrible reports of the bombardment. Half the city was in flames, the Elswick works were held by the enemy, and whole streets in Newcastle, Gateshead, Sunderland, and Tynemouth were still burning fiercely.

The bronze lions facing all four directions were now just mocking symbols of England's lost greatness. The chaos of mobilization was obvious; according to the news, hardly any troops had gathered at their designated locations yet. The entire East of England was completely at the mercy of the invaders. Terrible reports had come from Newcastle about the bombardment. Half the city was on fire, the Elswick works were seized by the enemy, and entire streets in Newcastle, Gateshead, Sunderland, and Tynemouth were still burning fiercely.

The Tynemouth fort had proved of little or no use against the enemy’s guns. The Germans had, it appeared,{126} used petrol bombs with appalling results, spreading fire, disaster, and death everywhere. The inhabitants, compelled to fly with only the clothes they wore, had scattered all over Northumberland and Durham, while the enemy had seized a quantity of valuable shipping that had been in the Tyne, hoisted the German flag, and converted the vessels to their own uses.

The Tynemouth fort had been pretty much useless against the enemy’s artillery. The Germans had apparently used petrol bombs, causing devastating fires, destruction, and death everywhere. The residents, forced to flee with just the clothes on their backs, had scattered throughout Northumberland and Durham, while the enemy captured a significant amount of valuable shipping that had been in the Tyne, raised the German flag, and repurposed the ships for their own needs.

Many had already been sent across to Wilhelmshaven, Emden, Bremerhaven, and other places to act as transports, while the Elswick works—which surely ought to have been properly protected—supplied the Germans with quantities of valuable material.

Many had already been sent over to Wilhelmshaven, Emden, Bremerhaven, and other locations to serve as transports, while the Elswick works—which really should have been properly secured—supplied the Germans with large amounts of valuable materials.

Panic and confusion were everywhere. All over the country the railway system was utterly disorganised, business everywhere was at a complete deadlock, for in every town and city all over the kingdom the banks were closed.

Panic and confusion were everywhere. All over the country, the railway system was completely disorganized, business was at a total standstill, because in every town and city throughout the kingdom, the banks were closed.

Lombard Street, Lothbury, and other banking centres in the City had all day on Monday been the scene of absolute panic. There, as well as at every branch bank all over the metropolis, had occurred a wild rush to withdraw deposits by people who foresaw disaster. Many, indeed, intended to fly with their families away from the country.

Lombard Street, Lothbury, and other banking centers in the City had been in a total frenzy all day on Monday. At these locations, as well as at every branch bank throughout the city, there was a chaotic rush to withdraw deposits by people who anticipated trouble. Many, in fact, planned to escape the country with their families.

The price of the necessities of life had risen further, and in the East End and poorer districts of Southwark the whole population were already in a state of semi-starvation. But worst of all, the awful truth with which London was now face to face was that the metropolis was absolutely defenceless.

The cost of essential goods had gone up even more, and in the East End and poorer areas of Southwark, the entire population was already experiencing semi-starvation. But the most troubling truth that London was now confronting was that the city was completely unprotected.

Would not some effort be made to repel the invaders? Surely if we had lost our command of the sea the War Office could, by some means, assemble sufficient men to at least protect London? This was the cry of the wild, turbulent crowd surging through the City and West End, as the blood-red sun sank into the west, flooding London in its warm afterglow—a light in the sky that was prophetic of red ruin and of death to those wildly excited millions.{127}

Wouldn't some effort be made to push back the invaders? Surely if we had lost control of the sea, the War Office could somehow gather enough men to at least defend London? This was the shout of the wild, chaotic crowd moving through the City and West End as the blood-red sun set in the west, bathing London in its warm afterglow—a light in the sky that foretold destruction and death for those frantically stirred millions.{127}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

NOTICE.

ALERT.

TO ALL GERMAN SUBJECTS RESIDENT
IN ENGLAND.

TO ALL GERMAN CITIZENS LIVING
IN ENGLAND.

WILHELM.

WILHELM.

To all OUR LOYAL SUBJECTS, GREETING.

To all our loyal subjects, Hello.

We hereby COMMAND and enjoin that all persons born within the German Empire, or being German subjects, whether liable to military service or not, shall join our arms at any headquarters of either of our Army Corps in England within 24 hours of the date of this proclamation.

We hereby ORDER and require that all individuals born within the German Empire, or who are German subjects, regardless of whether they are subject to military service, must report to the headquarters of either of our Army Corps in England within 24 hours of this proclamation.

Any German subject failing to obey this our Command will be treated as an enemy.

Any German subject who does not obey this command will be treated as an enemy.

By the EMPEROR’S Command.

By the Emperor's orders.

Given at Beccles, Sept. 3rd, 1910.

Given at Beccles, September 3, 1910.

VON KRONHELM,
Commanding the Imperial German Army in England.

VON KRONHELM,
In charge of the Imperial German Army in England.

FACSIMILE OF A PROCLAMATION POSTED BY UNKNOWN
HANDS ALL OVER THE COUNTRY.{128}

FACSIMILE OF A PROCLAMATION POSTED BY UNKNOWN
HANDS ALL OVER THE COUNTRY.{128}

Every hour the papers were appearing with fresh details of the invasion, for reports were so rapidly coming in from every hand that the Press had difficulty in dealing with them.

Every hour, new papers were coming out with updates about the invasion, as reports were flooding in from all directions and the Press struggled to keep up.

Hull and Goole were known to be in the hands of the invaders, and Grimsby, where the Mayor had been unable to pay the indemnity demanded, had been sacked. But details were not yet forthcoming.

Hull and Goole were known to be under the control of the invaders, and Grimsby, where the Mayor couldn’t pay the demanded indemnity, had been looted. But details weren’t available yet.

Londoners, however, learnt late that night more authentic news from the invaded zone, of which Beccles was the centre, and it was to the effect that those who had landed at Lowestoft were the IXth German Army Corps, with General von Kronhelm, the Generalissimo of the German Army. This Army Corps, consisting of about 40,000 men, was divided into the 17th Division, commanded by Lieutenant-General Hocker, and the 18th by Lieutenant-General von Rauch. The cavalry was under the command of Major-General von Heyden, and the motor infantry under Colonel Reichardt.

Londoners, however, learned late that night more accurate news from the invaded area, which was centered around Beccles. The news was that those who had landed at Lowestoft were the IXth German Army Corps, led by General von Kronhelm, the Commander of the German Army. This Army Corps, made up of about 40,000 soldiers, was split into the 17th Division, commanded by Lieutenant-General Hocker, and the 18th Division, led by Lieutenant-General von Rauch. The cavalry was under Major-General von Heyden, and the motor infantry was commanded by Colonel Reichardt.

According to official information which had reached the War Office and been given to the Press, the 17th Division was made up of the Bremen and Hamburg Infantry Regiments, the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg’s Grenadiers, the Grand Duke’s Fusiliers, the Lübeck Regiment No. 162, the Schleswig-Holstein Regiment No. 163, while the cavalry brigade consisted of the 17th and 18th Grand Duke of Mecklenburg’s Dragoons.

According to official information that reached the War Office and was given to the Press, the 17th Division was made up of the Bremen and Hamburg Infantry Regiments, the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg’s Grenadiers, the Grand Duke’s Fusiliers, the Lübeck Regiment No. 162, and the Schleswig-Holstein Regiment No. 163, while the cavalry brigade consisted of the 17th and 18th Grand Duke of Mecklenburg’s Dragoons.

The 18th Division consisted of the Schleswig Regiment No. 84, and the Schleswig Fusiliers No. 86, the Thuringen Regiment, and the Duke of Holstein’s Regiment, the two latter regiments being billeted in Lowestoft, while the cavalry brigade forming the screen across from Leiston by Wilby to Castle Hill were Queen Wilhelmina’s Hanover Hussars and the Emperor of Austria’s Schleswig-Holstein Hussars No. 16. These, with the smart motor infantry, held every communication in the direction of London.

The 18th Division was made up of the Schleswig Regiment No. 84 and the Schleswig Fusiliers No. 86, along with the Thuringen Regiment and the Duke of Holstein’s Regiment. The last two regiments were stationed in Lowestoft, while the cavalry brigade established a screen from Leiston by Wilby to Castle Hill, which included Queen Wilhelmina’s Hanover Hussars and the Emperor of Austria’s Schleswig-Holstein Hussars No. 16. Together with the efficient motor infantry, they controlled all communications toward London.

As far as could be gathered, the German commander had established his headquarters in Beccles, and had{129} not moved. It now became apparent that the telegraph cables between the East Coast and Holland and Germany, already described in the first chapter, had never been cut at all. They had simply been held by the enemy’s advance agents until the landing had been effected. And now Von Kronhelm had actually established direct communication between Beccles and Emden, and on to Berlin.

As far as anyone could tell, the German commander had set up his headquarters in Beccles and had{129} not moved from there. It became clear that the telegraph cables connecting the East Coast to Holland and Germany, as mentioned in the first chapter, had never been cut. They had only been kept by the enemy’s advance agents until the landing happened. Now, Von Kronhelm had actually set up direct communication between Beccles and Emden, and all the way to Berlin.

Reports from the North Sea spoke of the enemy’s transports returning to the German coast, escorted by cruisers; therefore the plan was undoubtedly not to move until a very much larger force had been landed.

Reports from the North Sea indicated that the enemy's transports were heading back to the German coast, accompanied by cruisers; thus, the plan was clearly not to proceed until a significantly larger force had been deployed.

Could England regain her command of the sea in time to prevent the completion of the blow?

Could England regain her control of the sea in time to stop the strike from happening?

The Eastminster Gazette, and similar papers of the Blue Water School, assured the public that there was but very little danger. Germany had made a false move, and would, in the course of a few days, be made to pay very dearly for it.

The Eastminster Gazette and other papers from the Blue Water School reassured the public that there was hardly any danger. Germany had made a bad decision, and in a few days, they would pay a steep price for it.

But the British public viewed the situation for itself. It was tired of these self-satisfied reassurances, and threw the blame upon the political party who had so often said that armed hostilities had been abolished in the twentieth century. Recollecting the Czar’s proposals for universal peace, and the Russo-Japanese sequel, they had no further faith in the pro-German party or in its organs. It was they, cried the orators in the streets, that had prevented the critics having a hearing; they who were culpably responsible for the inefficient state of our defences; they who had ridiculed clever men, the soldiers, sailors, and writers who had dared to tell the plain, honest, but unpalatable truth.

But the British public saw the situation for what it was. They were fed up with the smug reassurances and blamed the political party that had often insisted that armed conflicts were a thing of the past in the twentieth century. Remembering the Czar’s proposals for global peace and the aftermath of the Russo-Japanese War, they had lost all trust in the pro-German party and its supporters. It was they, the speakers shouted in the streets, who had silenced the critics; they who were irresponsibly accountable for the weak state of our defenses; they who had mocked the smart people, the soldiers, sailors, and writers who had the courage to tell the harsh, honest, but uncomfortable truth.

We were at war, and if we were not careful the war would spell ruin for our dear old England.

We were at war, and if we weren't careful, the war could bring disaster to our beloved England.

That night the London streets presented a scene of panic indescribable. The theatres opened, but closed their doors again, as nobody would see plays while in that excited state. Every shop was closed, and every railway station was filled to overflowing with the exodus{130} of terrified people fleeing to the country westward, or reserves on their way to join the colours.

That night, the streets of London were in a state of panic that was hard to describe. The theaters opened, but quickly shut their doors again, as no one wanted to watch plays in such an agitated mood. Every shop was closed, and every train station was packed with the mass of scared people escaping to the countryside to the west, or soldiers heading off to join their units.

The incredulous manner in which the country first received the news had now been succeeded by wild terror and despair. On that bright Sunday afternoon they laughed at the report as a mere journalistic sensation, but ere the sun set the hard, terrible truth was forced upon them, and now, on Tuesday night, the whole country, from Brighton to Carlisle, from Yarmouth to Aberystwyth, was utterly disorganised and in a state of terrified anxiety.

The disbelief with which the country first heard the news had now given way to sheer terror and despair. On that sunny Sunday afternoon, they dismissed the report as just sensational journalism, but by sunset, the harsh, terrible reality hit them, and now, on Tuesday night, the entire country, from Brighton to Carlisle, from Yarmouth to Aberystwyth, was completely thrown into chaos and filled with anxious fear.

The Eastern counties were already beneath the iron heel of the invader, whose objective was the world’s great capital—London.

The Eastern counties were already under the control of the invader, whose goal was the world’s major capital—London.

Would they reach it? That was the serious question upon everyone’s tongue that fevered, breathless night.{131}

Would they make it? That was the serious question on everyone’s mind that intense, breathless night.{131}

CHAPTER X

HOW THE ENEMY DEALT THE BLOW

The morning of Wednesday, September 5, dawned brightly, with warm sun and cloudless sky, a perfect day of English early autumn, yet over the land was a gloom and depression—the silence of a great terror. The fate of the greatest nation the world had ever known was now trembling in the balance.

The morning of Wednesday, September 5, began brightly, with warm sunshine and a clear sky, a perfect early autumn day in England, yet there was a sense of gloom and depression hanging over the land—the silence of a great fear. The future of the greatest nation the world had ever known was now hanging in the balance.

When the first flush of dawn showed, the public clamoured for information as to what the War Office were doing to repel the audacious Teutons. Was London to be left at their mercy without a shot being fired? Was the whole of our military machinery a mere gold-braided farce?

When the first light of dawn appeared, the public demanded to know what the War Office was doing to fend off the bold Germans. Would London be left vulnerable with no resistance? Was our entire military operation just an elaborate joke?

Londoners expected that, ere this, British troops would have faced the foe, and displayed that dogged courage and grand heroism that had kept their reputation through centuries as the best soldiers in the world.

Londoners expected that by now, British troops would have confronted the enemy and shown the determination and bravery that had maintained their reputation for centuries as the best soldiers in the world.

The Press, too, were loud in their demands that something should at once be done, but the authorities still remained silent, although they were in ceaseless activity.

The press was also vocal about their demands for immediate action, but the authorities stayed quiet, even though they were working tirelessly.

They were making the best they could out of the mobilisation muddle.

They were doing their best to cope with the chaos of the mobilization.

So suddenly had the blow been struck that no preparation had been made for it. Although the printed forms and broadsides were, of course, in their dusty pigeon-holes ready to be filled up, yet where were the men? Many had read the proclamation which called them up for duty with their own corps, and in numberless cases, with commendable alacrity, they set out on a{132} long and tiresome journey to join their respective units, which were stationed, as is the case in peace-time, all over the country.

So suddenly had the blow been dealt that no one was ready for it. Although the printed forms and flyers were, of course, sitting in their dusty drawers, where were the men? Many had read the announcement calling them up for duty with their own units, and in countless cases, they eagerly set out on a{132} long and exhausting journey to join their respective groups, which were stationed, as is usual in peacetime, all over the country.

A sturdy Scot, working in Whitechapel, was endeavouring to work his way up to Edinburgh; a broad-speaking Lancastrian from Oldham was struggling to get to his regiment down at Plymouth; while an easygoing Irishman, who had conducted an omnibus in London, gaily left for the Curragh, were a few examples of the hopeless confusion now in progress.

A tough Scot working in Whitechapel was trying to make his way up to Edinburgh; a broad-speaking guy from Oldham was trying to get to his regiment down in Plymouth; while a laid-back Irishman, who had driven a bus in London, happily left for the Curragh, were just a few examples of the total chaos happening now.

With the disorganised train and postal services, and with the railway line cut in various places by the enemy, how was it possible for these men to carry out the orders they received?

With the chaotic train and postal services, and with the railway line disrupted in several areas by the enemy, how could these men possibly carry out the orders they received?

Meanwhile, the greatest activity was in progress in the regimental depôts in the Eastern counties, Norwich, Bury St. Edmunds, Bedford, Warley, Northampton, and Mill Hill. In London, at Wellington Barracks, Chelsea Barracks, and the Tower of London, were witnessed many stirring scenes. Veterans were rejoining, greeting their old comrades—many of whom had now become non-commissioned officers since they themselves left the ranks—while excited crowds pressed round the barrack squares, wildly cheering, and singing “God save the King.”

Meanwhile, the biggest activity was happening at the regimental depots in the Eastern counties: Norwich, Bury St. Edmunds, Bedford, Warley, Northampton, and Mill Hill. In London, at Wellington Barracks, Chelsea Barracks, and the Tower of London, many thrilling scenes were taking place. Veterans were reuniting, greeting their old buddies—many of whom had now become non-commissioned officers since they left the ranks—while excited crowds gathered around the barrack squares, cheering wildly and singing “God Save the King.”

There was bustle and movement on every hand, for the sight of English uniforms aroused the patriotic enthusiasm of the mob, who, having never been trained to arms themselves, now realised their own incompetency to defend their homes and loved ones.

There was a lot of activity everywhere, as the sight of English uniforms sparked the patriotic enthusiasm of the crowd, who, having never been trained to fight themselves, now understood their own inability to protect their homes and loved ones.

Farther afield in the Home counties, the Regimental depôts at Guildford, Canterbury, Hounslow, Kingston, Chichester, and Maidstone were filling up quickly with surplus infantry, reservists, and non-efficients of all descriptions. At Guildford the Royal West Surrey Regiment were at Stoughton; at Canterbury were the old “Buffs”; at Hounslow the Royal Fusiliers; at Kingston the East Surrey Regiment; at Chichester the Royal Sussex, and at Maidstone the Royal West Kent.{133}

Farther out in the Home counties, the regimental depots in Guildford, Canterbury, Hounslow, Kingston, Chichester, and Maidstone were quickly filling up with extra infantry, reservists, and all kinds of non-combatants. At Guildford, the Royal West Surrey Regiment was stationed at Stoughton; at Canterbury were the old "Buffs"; at Hounslow, the Royal Fusiliers; at Kingston, the East Surrey Regiment; at Chichester, the Royal Sussex, and at Maidstone, the Royal West Kent.{133}

Cavalry were assembling at the riding establishments, while veteran gunners and Army Service Corps men were making the best of their way by steamer, rail, and road to Woolwich.

Cavalry were gathering at the riding schools, while experienced gunners and Army Service Corps personnel were traveling as quickly as possible by boat, train, and road to Woolwich.

Horses for both cavalry and artillery were urgently required, but owing to the substitution of the motor-omnibus for the horse-drawn vehicle in the London streets, there was no longer that supply of animals which held us in such good stead during the South African War.

Horses for both the cavalry and artillery were urgently needed, but because motorbuses had replaced horse-drawn vehicles on the streets of London, there was no longer a sufficient supply of animals that had helped us so much during the South African War.

At the depôts feverish excitement prevailed, now that every man was ordered on active service. All officers and men who had been on leave were recalled, and medical inspection of all ranks at once commenced. Rations and bedding, stores and equipment were drawn, but there was a great lack of uniforms. Unlike the German Army, where every soldier’s equipment is complete even to the last button on the proverbial gaiter, and stowed away where the owner knows where to obtain it, our officers commanding depôts commenced indenting for clothing on the Royal Army Clothing Department, and the Army Corps Clothing Department.

At the depots, there was a buzz of excitement now that everyone had been ordered to active duty. All officers and soldiers who had been on leave were called back, and medical checks for all ranks started right away. Rations, bedding, supplies, and equipment were distributed, but there was a significant shortage of uniforms. Unlike the German Army, where every soldier's gear is complete down to the last button on their boots and stored where they can easily access it, our depot officers began placing orders for clothing from the Royal Army Clothing Department and the Army Corps Clothing Department.

A large percentage of men were, of course, found medically unfit to serve, and were discharged to swell the mobs of hungry idlers. The plain clothes of the reservists coming in were disposed of, no man daring to appear in the ranks unless in uniform, Von Kronhelm’s proclamation having forbidden the tactics of the Boers of putting mere armed citizens into the field.

A large percentage of men were found to be medically unfit to serve and were discharged, joining the crowds of unemployed people. The plain clothes of the reservists who arrived were discarded; no one dared to show up in the ranks unless they were in uniform, as Von Kronhelm’s proclamation had banned the Boers' tactic of sending untrained armed citizens into battle.

Horse-collecting parties went out all over the country, taking with them head-collars, head-ropes, bits, reins, surcingles, numnahs, horse-blankets, and nose-bags. These scoured every county in search of likely animals. Every farm, every livery stable, every hunting-box, all hound-kennels, and private stables were visited, and a choice made. All this, however, took time. Precious hours were thus being wasted while the enemy were calmly completing their arrangements for the long-contemplated blow at the heart of the British Empire.

Horse-collecting parties went out all over the country, bringing with them head-collars, head-ropes, bits, reins, surcingles, numnahs, horse-blankets, and nose-bags. They searched every county for suitable animals. Every farm, every livery stable, every hunting lodge, all hound kennels, and private stables were checked, and a selection was made. All of this, however, took time. Valuable hours were being wasted while the enemy were calmly finalizing their plans for the long-anticipated strike at the heart of the British Empire.

While the War Office refused any information,{134} special editions of the papers during Wednesday printed sensational reports of the ruthless completion of the impenetrable screen covering the operations of the enemy on the whole of the East Coast.

While the War Office declined to provide any information,{134} special editions of the newspapers on Wednesday published sensational reports about the brutal completion of the impenetrable barrier obscuring the enemy's operations along the entire East Coast.

News had, by some means, filtered through from Yarmouth that a similar landing to those at Lowestoft and Weybourne had been effected. Protected as such an operation was, by its flanks being supported by the IVth and IXth Army Corps landing on either side, the Xth Army Corps under General von Wilburg had seized Yarmouth, with its many miles of wharves and docks, which were now crowded by the lighters’ craft of flotilla from the Frisian Islands.

News had somehow gotten out from Yarmouth that a landing like those at Lowestoft and Weybourne had taken place. With the operation protected by the IVth and IXth Army Corps landing on either side, the Xth Army Corps under General von Wilburg had captured Yarmouth, complete with its extensive wharves and docks, which were now packed with the lighter vessels from the Frisian Islands.

It was known that the landing had been effected simultaneously with that at Lowestoft. The large number of cranes at the fish-docks were of invaluable use to the enemy, for there they landed guns, animals, and stores, while the provisions they found at the various ship’s chandlers, and in such shops as Blagg’s and the International Stores in King Street, Peter Brown’s, Doughty’s, Lipton’s, Penny’s, and Barnes’s, were at once commandeered. Great stores of flour were seized in Clarke’s and Press’s mills, while the horse-provender mills in the vicinity supplied them with valuable forage.

It was known that the landing happened at the same time as that at Lowestoft. The large number of cranes at the fish docks were incredibly useful to the enemy, as they unloaded guns, animals, and supplies there, while the food supplies they found at various ship suppliers and shops like Blagg’s, the International Stores on King Street, Peter Brown’s, Doughty’s, Lipton’s, Penny’s, and Barnes’s were immediately taken. Large amounts of flour were seized from Clarke’s and Press’s mills, while the horse feed mills nearby provided them with valuable fodder.

The hotels in the Market Place—the Bull, the Angel, the Cambridge, and Foulsham’s—were full of men billeted, while officers occupied the Star, the Crown and Anchor, and Cromwell House, as well as the Queen’s opposite the Britannia Pier, and the many boarding-houses along Marine Parade. And over all the effigy of Nelson looked down in silent contemplation!

The hotels in the Market Place—the Bull, the Angel, the Cambridge, and Foulsham’s—were packed with soldiers, while officers stayed at the Star, the Crown and Anchor, and Cromwell House, as well as the Queen’s across from the Britannia Pier, and the various boarding houses along Marine Parade. And over all, the statue of Nelson looked down in quiet thought!

Many men, it appeared, had also been landed at the red-brick little port of Gorleston, the Cliff and Pier Hotels being also occupied by officers remaining there to superintend the landing on that side of the Yare estuary.

Many men, it seemed, had also arrived at the red-brick little port of Gorleston, with the Cliff and Pier Hotels being occupied by officers who were there to oversee the landing on that side of the Yare estuary.

Beyond these few details, as far as regarded the fate of Yarmouth nothing further was at present known.

Beyond these few details, there was currently no more information available about the fate of Yarmouth.

The British division at Colchester, which comprised{135} all the regular troops north of the Thames in the eastern command, was, no doubt, in a critical position, threatened so closely north and south by the enemy. None of the regiments, the Norfolks, the Leicestershire, and the King’s Own Scottish Borderers of the 11th Infantry Brigade, were up to their strength. The 12th Infantry Brigade, which also belonged to the division, possessed only skeleton regiments stationed at Hounslow and Warley. Of the 4th Cavalry Brigade, some were at Norwich, the 21st Lancers were at Hounslow, while only the 16th Lancers were at Colchester. Other cavalry regiments were as far away as Canterbury, Shorncliffe, and Brighton, and although there were three batteries of artillery at Colchester, some were at Ipswich, others at Shorncliffe, and others at Woolwich.

The British division at Colchester, which included{135} all the regular troops north of the Thames in the eastern command, was definitely in a critical position, closely threatened by the enemy to the north and south. None of the regiments, including the Norfolks, the Leicestershire, and the King’s Own Scottish Borderers from the 11th Infantry Brigade, were at full strength. The 12th Infantry Brigade, also part of the division, only had skeleton regiments stationed at Hounslow and Warley. Of the 4th Cavalry Brigade, some were at Norwich, the 21st Lancers were at Hounslow, while only the 16th Lancers were at Colchester. Other cavalry regiments were as far away as Canterbury, Shorncliffe, and Brighton, and although there were three batteries of artillery at Colchester, some were at Ipswich, others at Shorncliffe, and others at Woolwich.

Therefore it was quite evident to the authorities in London that unless both Colchester and Norwich were instantly strongly supported, they would soon be simply swept out of existence by the enormous masses of German troops now dominating the whole eastern coast, bent upon occupying London.

Therefore, it was clear to the authorities in London that unless Colchester and Norwich received immediate and strong support, they would soon be completely overwhelmed by the massive numbers of German troops currently controlling the entire eastern coast, intent on capturing London.

Helpless though they felt themselves to be, the garrison at Colchester did all they could. All available cavalry had been pushed out past Ipswich, north to Wickham Market, Stowmarket, and across to Bury St. Edmunds, only to find on Wednesday morning that they were covering the hasty retreat of the small body of cavalry who had been stationed at Norwich. They, gallantly led by their officers, had done everything possible to reconnoitre and attempt to pierce the enemy’s huge cavalry screen, but in every instance entirely in vain. They had been outnumbered by the squadrons of independent cavalry operating in front of the Germans, and had, alas! left numbers of their gallant comrades upon the roads, killed and wounded.

Helpless as they felt, the garrison at Colchester did everything they could. All the available cavalry had been sent out past Ipswich, north to Wickham Market, Stowmarket, and over to Bury St. Edmunds, only to discover on Wednesday morning that they were covering the rushed retreat of the small group of cavalry stationed at Norwich. They, bravely led by their officers, had done everything possible to scout and try to break through the enemy’s massive cavalry screen, but in every case, it was completely fruitless. They had been outnumbered by the independent cavalry squadrons operating in front of the Germans and had, sadly, left many of their brave comrades on the roads, killed or wounded.

Norwich had, therefore, on Wednesday morning, fallen into the hands of the German cavalry, utterly defenceless. Reports of the retiring troopers told a grim story of how the grand old city had fallen. From{136}

Norwich had, therefore, on Wednesday morning, fallen into the hands of the German cavalry, completely defenseless. Reports from the retreating soldiers told a grim story of how the great old city had fallen. From{136}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

CITY OF NORWICH.

CITY OF NORWICH.

CITIZENS—

CITIZENS—

AS IS WELL KNOWN, a hostile army has landed upon the coast of Norfolk, and has already occupied Yarmouth and Lowestoft, establishing their headquarters at Beccles.

AS IS WELL KNOWN, a hostile army has landed on the coast of Norfolk and has already taken over Yarmouth and Lowestoft, setting up their headquarters in Beccles.

IN THESE GRAVE CIRCUMSTANCES our only thought is for England, and our duty as citizens and officials is to remain at our post and bear our part in the defence of Norwich, our capital now threatened.

IN THESE SERIOUS CIRCUMSTANCES our only thought is for England, and our duty as citizens and officials is to stay at our post and do our part in defending Norwich, our capital that is now under threat.

YOUR PATRIOTISM, of which you have on so many occasions in recent wars given proof, will, I have no doubt, again be shown. By your resistance you will obtain the honour and respect of your enemies, and by the individual energy of each one of you the honour and glory of England may be saved.

YOUR PATRIOTISM, which you have demonstrated on so many occasions in recent wars, will, I have no doubt, be shown again. Through your resilience, you will earn the honor and respect of your enemies, and through the individual effort of each one of you, the honor and glory of England may be preserved.

CITIZENS OF NORWICH, I appeal to you to view the catastrophe calmly, and bear your part bravely in the coming struggle.

CITIZENS OF NORWICH, I urge you to look at the disaster with composure, and face your role courageously in the upcoming fight.

CHARLES CARRINGTON,
Mayor.

CHARLES CARRINGTON,
Mayor.

Norwich, September 4, 1910.

Norwich, September 4, 1910.

APPEAL ISSUED BY THE MAYOR OF NORWICH.{137}

APPEAL MADE BY THE MAYOR OF NORWICH.{137}

the Castle the German flag was now flying, the Britannia Barracks were being used by the enemy, food had all been seized, the streets were in a state of chaos, and a complete reign of terror had been created when a company of British infantry, having fired at some Uhlans, were ruthlessly shot down in the street close by the Maid’s Head Hotel.

the Castle the German flag was now flying, the Britannia Barracks were being used by the enemy, food had all been seized, the streets were in a state of chaos, and a complete reign of terror had been created when a company of British infantry, having fired at some Uhlans, were ruthlessly shot down in the street close by the Maid’s Head Hotel.

An attempt at a barricade had been erected at the top of Prince of Wales’s Road, but the enemy, who came down the Aylsham Road, had soon cleared it. Many motor cars were seized from Howe’s garage, and the Norfolk Imperial Yeomanry, who were assembled at their headquarters in Tombland, were quickly discovered, disarmed, and dispersed. Green & Wright’s wholesale provision stores in Upper King Street, as well as Chandler’s in Prince of Wales’s Road, Wood’s in London Street, and many other grocers and provision-dealers were seized, the telegraph lines at the post-office were taken over by Germans, while, by reason of a shot fired from a window upon a German soldier who was passing, the whole block of buildings from the East Anglia Daily Press office, with Singer’s and the railway receiving office, was deliberately set on fire, and produced an alarming state of things.

An attempt to set up a barricade had been built at the top of Prince of Wales’s Road, but the enemy, coming down the Aylsham Road, quickly cleared it. Many cars were taken from Howe’s garage, and the Norfolk Imperial Yeomanry, who were gathered at their headquarters in Tombland, were soon found, disarmed, and scattered. Green & Wright’s wholesale provision stores on Upper King Street, as well as Chandler’s on Prince of Wales’s Road, Wood’s on London Street, and many other grocery and provision shops were seized. The telegraph lines at the post office were taken over by the Germans, and because a shot was fired from a window at a passing German soldier, the entire block of buildings from the East Anglia Daily Press office, along with Singer’s and the railway receiving office, was intentionally set on fire, creating a very alarming situation.

In addition to this, the Mayor of Norwich was taken prisoner, lodged in the Castle, and held as surety for the well-behaviour of the town.

In addition to this, the Mayor of Norwich was captured, placed in the Castle, and held as a guarantee for the town's good behavior.

Everywhere Von Kronhelm’s famous proclamation was posted, and as the invaders poured into the city the inhabitants looked on in sullen silence, knowing that they were now under German military discipline, the most rigorous and drastic in the whole world.

Everywhere Von Kronhelm’s famous proclamation was displayed, and as the invaders flooded into the city, the residents watched in gloomy silence, aware that they were now under German military rule, the strictest and most severe in the entire world.

The nation had, unfortunately, passed by unheeded the serious warnings of 1905-6. The authorities had remained impotent, and Mr. Haldane’s Army Scheme had proved useless. The War Office had only one power within it, that of the man who represented the Cabinet. The rest were mere instruments.

The nation had, unfortunately, ignored the serious warnings of 1905-6. The authorities had remained ineffective, and Mr. Haldane’s Army Scheme had been pointless. The War Office had only one real authority, that of the person who represented the Cabinet. Everyone else was just a tool.

There were many reports of sharp brushes between{138} our cavalry vedettes and those of the enemy. The latter belonged to the corps who had established their headquarters in Maldon, and among those killed was an officer named Von Pabst, who was a prisoner, and who was shot while escaping, and in whose pocket was found a letter addressed to a friend, a certain Captain Neuhaus, of Lothringen Pioneer Battalion, stationed at Darmstadt.

There were several reports of intense skirmishes between{138} our cavalry scouts and those of the enemy. The enemy belonged to the corps that had set up their headquarters in Maldon, and among the dead was an officer named Von Pabst, who was a prisoner and was shot while trying to escape. In his pocket, they found a letter addressed to a friend, a certain Captain Neuhaus, of the Lothringen Pioneer Battalion, stationed at Darmstadt.

It was interesting, for it threw some light upon the manner that particular corps of the invaders had embarked at Antwerp, and had apparently been hurriedly written in the intervals of the writer’s duties with Prince Henry of Würtemburg’s staff. Having been secured, it was sent to London, and was as follows:—

It was interesting because it provided some insight into how a specific group of invaders had boarded in Antwerp, and it seemed to have been quickly written during the writer's breaks while working with Prince Henry of Würtemburg's staff. After being secured, it was sent to London, and it read as follows:—

Maldon, England,
Wednesday, September 5.

“Maldon, England”,
“Wednesday, September 5”.

My dear Neuhaus,—Behold me, here at last in the ‘tight little island,’ by the English so greatly boasted! So far, we have had absolutely our own way, and have hardly seen an enemy. But you will be glad to have some account of my experience in this never-to-be-forgotten expedition. I was, of course, overjoyed to find myself appointed to the staff of His Highness Prince Henry of Würtemburg, and having obtained leave to quit my garrison, started for Treves without a moment’s delay. Our troops were to enter Belgium ostensibly to quell the riots in Brussels. But the line was so continually blocked by troop-trains going west, that on arrival I found that he had gone with his army corps to Antwerp. There at last I was able to report myself—only just in time. My train got in at noon, and we sailed the same night.

Dear Neuhaus,—Here I am, finally in the “tight little island” that the English boast about so much! So far, we’ve had complete freedom and haven’t encountered any enemies. But I know you’ll want to hear about my unforgettable experience on this expedition. I was thrilled to be appointed to the staff of His Highness Prince Henry of Würtemburg, and after getting permission to leave my garrison, I headed to Treves without wasting any time. Our troops were supposed to enter Belgium to suppress the riots in Brussels. However, the line was constantly blocked by troop trains heading west, so when I arrived, I discovered he had already gone with his army corps to Antwerp. Finally, I was able to report in—just in time. My train arrived at noon, and we set sail that same night.

“Antwerp might have been a German city. It was simply crammed with our troops. The Parc, the Pépinière, the Jardin Zoologique, the Parc du Palais de l’Industrie, the Boulevards, and every open space, was utilised as a bivouac. Prince Henry had his quarters in a very nice house on the Place Vert, opposite{139} the Cathedral, and in the Place itself were picketed the horses belonging to the squadron of Jäegers zu Pferde, attached to the XIIth Corps. I rode round with the Prince in the afternoon, and saw the various regiments in the bivouacs, and the green-coated artillery, and the train in their sky-blue tunics hard at work all along the quays, getting their guns and waggons on board. The larger steamers lay two and three moored abreast alongside the quays, and astern of each a dozen flats or barges in two lots of six, each lashed together with a planked gangway leading to the outer ones. More barges, and the Rhine and other river steamers, and tugs to tow the lighters, lay outside in midstream. How all this had been arranged in the short time that had elapsed is more than I can imagine. Of course, our people had taken good care that no news should reach England by any of the many telegraph routes; the arrangements for that were most elaborate. There was no appearance of enthusiasm among the men. The gunners were too busy, and the infantry and cavalry destined for the expedition were not allowed to leave their bivouacs, and did not know that they were in for a sea voyage. The Belgian troops have all been disarmed and encamped on the other side of the river, between the older fortifications known as the Tête de Flandre and the outer lines. The populace for the most part have a sulky appearance, but as there is a very large German colony we found plenty of friends. The Burgomaster himself is a Bavarian, and most of the Councillors are also Germans, so that in the evening Prince Henry and his staff were entertained right royally at the Hôtel de Ville. I assure you, my friend, that I did justice to the civic hospitality. But the banquet was all too short.

“Antwerp could have easily been a German city. It was packed with our troops. The Parc, the Pépinière, the Jardin Zoologique, the Parc du Palais de l’Industrie, the Boulevards, and every open space were used as temporary camps. Prince Henry had his quarters in a nice house on Place Vert, right across{139} from the Cathedral, and in the square itself, the horses belonging to the squadron of Jäegers zu Pferde, part of the XIIth Corps, were tied up. I took a ride with the Prince in the afternoon and saw the various regiments in their camps, the green-coated artillery, and the unit in their sky-blue tunics hard at work along the quays, loading their guns and wagons onto the boats. The larger steamers were docked two and three side by side along the quays, with a dozen flats or barges behind each, two sets of six, all tied together with a planked walkway leading to the outer ones. More barges, along with Rhine and other river steamers, plus tugs to tow the lighters, were anchored in midstream. I can’t imagine how all this was organized in such a short time. Naturally, our side made sure that no news got to England via the many telegraph routes; the arrangements for that were very meticulous. There was no sign of excitement among the soldiers. The gunners were too occupied, and the infantry and cavalry set for the expedition weren’t allowed to leave their camps and had no idea they were going on a sea voyage. The Belgian troops were all disarmed and set up on the other side of the river, between the older fortifications known as Tête de Flandre and the outer lines. The locals mostly looked sullen, but since there’s a large German community, we found plenty of friends. The Burgomaster himself is Bavarian, and most of the Councillors are Germans as well, so in the evening, Prince Henry and his staff were royally entertained at the Hôtel de Ville. I can assure you, my friend, that I fully appreciated the civic hospitality. But the banquet was all too brief.”

“At eight o’clock we had to be on board. The steamer told off for us was the Dresden, which, with many other British vessels, had been commandeered that day. She lay alongside the pontoon, near the Steen Museum. As soon as she cast off, a gun was{140} fired from the Citadel, followed by three rockets, which shot up into the darkness from the Tête de Flandre. This was the signal for the flotilla to start, and in succession one steamer after another slid out into the stream from the shadows of the quays, and, followed by her train of tugs and barges, began to glide down the Scheldt. Our arrangements had been perfected, and everything went without a hitch.

“At eight o’clock, we had to be on board. The steamer assigned to us was the Dresden, which, along with many other British ships, had been commandeered that day. She was docked next to the pontoon, near the Steen Museum. As soon as she set off, a gun was{140} fired from the Citadel, followed by three rockets that shot up into the darkness from the Tête de Flandre. This was the signal for the flotilla to start, and one by one, the steamers glided out into the water from the shadows of the quays, followed by their tugs and barges, beginning to drift down the Scheldt. Our plans were all in place, and everything went smoothly.”

“The Dresden went dead slow along under the farther bank for a time, and we watched the head of the procession of transports pass down the river. It was an inspiring sight to see the densely-packed steamers and barges carrying their thousands of stout German hearts on their way to humble the pride of overbearing and threatening Albion. It brought to mind the highly prophetic utterance of our Emperor: ‘Our Future lies on the Water.’ The whole flotilla was off Flushing shortly before midnight, and after forming in four parallel columns, stood away to the north-west. It was a quiet night, not very dark, and the surface of the water, a shining, grey sheet, was visible for a considerable distance from the ship. The steamers carried the usual steaming lights, and the barges and lighters white lights at bow and stern. The scuttles were all screened, so that no other lights might confuse those who were responsible for the safe conduct of the armada. I had no inclination to turn in.

The Dresden moved slowly along the far bank for a while, and we watched the front of the convoy of transports glide down the river. It was an impressive sight to see the tightly-packed steamers and barges carrying thousands of determined Germans heading to take down the pride of overbearing and threatening Albion. It reminded me of our Emperor's prophetic words: ‘Our Future lies on the Water.’ The entire flotilla left Flushing just before midnight, and after arranging in four parallel columns, headed northwest. It was a calm night, not too dark, and the water’s surface, a glossy gray sheet, was visible for quite a distance from the ship. The steamers displayed the usual steaming lights, while the barges and lighters had white lights at both the bow and the stern. The portholes were all covered so no other lights would distract those in charge of ensuring the armada's safe passage. I didn't feel like going to bed.

“The general excitement of the occasion, the fascination I found in watching the dim shades of the swarm of craft on all sides, the lines of red, white, and green lights slowly moving side by side with their flickering reflections in the gently-heaving waters, held me spellbound and wakeful as I leaned over the taffrail. Most of my comrades on the staff remained on deck, also muffled in their long cloaks, and talking for the most part in undertones. Prince Henry paced the bridge with the officer in command of the vessel. All of us, I think, were impressed with the magnitude of the venture on which our Fatherland had embarked,{141}

"The overall excitement of the event, the fascination I felt while watching the dim silhouettes of the fleet all around, the lines of red, white, and green lights slowly moving alongside with their flickering reflections in the gently undulating waters, kept me captivated and awake as I leaned over the railing. Most of my fellow officers stayed on deck, bundled up in their long cloaks, mostly speaking in low voices. Prince Henry walked the bridge with the officer in charge of the ship. I think we were all struck by the scale of the mission our Fatherland had taken on,{141}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

GOD SAVE THE KING.

God Save the King.

PROCLAMATION.

ANNOUNCEMENT.

TO ALL WHOM IT MAY CONCERN.

TO ALL WHOM IT MAY CONCERN.

In regard to the Decree of September 3rd of the present year, declaring a state of siege in the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk.

In relation to the decree from September 3rd of this year, declaring a state of emergency in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk.

In regard to the Decree of August 10th, 1906, regulating the public administration of all theatres of war and military servitude;

In relation to the Decree of August 10th, 1906, which governs the public administration of all war zones and military service;

Upon the proposition of the Commander-in-Chief

Upon the suggestion of the Commander-in-Chief

IT IS DECREED AS FOLLOWS:

It is declared as follows:

(1) There are in a state of war:

They're at war:

1st. In the Eastern Command, the counties of Northamptonshire, Rutlandshire, Cambridgeshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Huntingdonshire, Bedfordshire, Hertfordshire, and Middlesex (except that portion included in the London Military District).

1st. In the Eastern Command, the counties of Northamptonshire, Rutlandshire, Cambridgeshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Huntingdonshire, Bedfordshire, Hertfordshire, and Middlesex (excluding the part that is in the London Military District).

2nd. In the Northern Command, the counties of Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, and Yorkshire, with the southern shore of the estuary of the Humber.

2nd. In the Northern Command, the counties of Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, and Yorkshire, along with the southern shore of the Humber estuary.

(2) I, Charles Leonard Spencer Cotterell, his Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State for War, am charged with the execution of this Decree.

(2) I, Charles Leonard Spencer Cotterell, His Majesty’s Principal Secretary of State for War, am responsible for carrying out this Decree.

War Office, Whitehall, September the Fourth, 1910.

War Office, Whitehall, September 4, 1910.

This proclamation was posted outside the War Office in London at noon on Wednesday, and was read by thousands. It was also posted upon the Town Hall of every city and town throughout the country.

This announcement was displayed outside the War Office in London at noon on Wednesday and was seen by thousands. It was also posted on the Town Hall of every city and town across the country.

{142}

{142}

and although we felt that things had been so carefully thought out and so splendidly arranged that the chances were almost all in our favour, yet we could not but wonder what would be the end of it all. As Von der Bendt—whom you will doubtless remember when he was in the 3rd Horse Grenadiers at Bromberg, and who is also on the Prince’s staff—said that night as he walked the deck, ‘Where would we be if, despite our precautions, the English had contrived to get wind of our intentions, and half a dozen destroyers came tearing up out of the darkness, and in among our flotilla? Our own particular future would then probably lie under the water instead of on it.’ I laughed at his croakings, but I confess I looked rather more intently at our somewhat limited horizon.

and even though we felt that everything had been planned so carefully and organized so wonderfully that the odds were almost entirely in our favor, we couldn’t help but wonder how it would all turn out. As Von der Bendt—who you probably remember from when he was with the 3rd Horse Grenadiers at Bromberg, and who is also on the Prince’s staff—said that night while walking the deck, ‘Where would we be if, despite our precautions, the English somehow caught wind of our plans, and a few destroyers came charging out of the darkness and into our flotilla? Our future would likely be under the water instead of on it.’ I laughed at his gloomy thoughts, but I admit I gazed a bit more closely at our somewhat limited horizon.

“About two in the morning the moon rose. Her light was but fitful and partial on account of a very cloudy sky, but I received rather a shock when her first rays revealed a long grey line of warships with all lights out, and with the darker forms of their attendant destroyers moving on their flanks, slowly crossing our course at right angles. As it turned out, they were only our own escorts, ordered to meet us at this point, and to convoy us and the other portions of the XIIth Corps, which were coming out from Rotterdam and other Dutch ports to join us. In a few minutes after meeting the ironclads, a galaxy of sparkling points of light approaching from the northward heralded their arrival, and by three o’clock the whole fleet was steaming due west in many parallel lines. Four battleships moved in line ahead on each flank, the destroyers seemed to be constantly coming and going in all directions, like dogs shepherding a flock of sheep, and I fancy there were several other men-o’-war ahead of us. The crossing proved entirely uneventful. We saw nothing of the much-to-be-dreaded British warships, nor indeed of any ships at all, with the exception of a few fishing-boats and the Harwich-Antwerp boat, which, ablaze with lights, ran through the rear portion of our flotilla, luckily{143} without colliding with any of our flats or lighters. What her crew and passengers must have thought of meeting such an array of shipping in mid-Channel can only be surmised. In any case, it was of no consequence, for by the time they arrived in Antwerp all our cards would be on the table.

“About two in the morning, the moon rose. Its light was flickering and partial due to a very cloudy sky, but I was taken aback when its first rays revealed a long grey line of warships with all their lights out, and the darker shapes of their accompanying destroyers moving on either side, slowly crossing our path at right angles. As it turned out, they were just our own escorts, sent to meet us here and to guide us along with other parts of the XIIth Corps, which were coming out from Rotterdam and other Dutch ports to join us. A few minutes after encountering the ironclads, a cluster of sparkling lights approaching from the north signaled their arrival, and by three o’clock, the entire fleet was steaming westward in multiple parallel lines. Four battleships moved in a line ahead on each side, and the destroyers seemed to be constantly moving in all directions, like dogs herding a flock of sheep, and I suspect there were several other warships ahead of us. The crossing was completely uneventful. We saw none of the feared British warships, nor any ships at all, except for a few fishing boats and the Harwich-Antwerp boat, which, lit up with lights, passed through the rear section of our flotilla, fortunately{143} without colliding with any of our flats or lighters. What her crew and passengers must have thought of encountering such a fleet in the middle of the Channel is anyone's guess. In any case, it didn’t matter, because by the time they reached Antwerp, all our cards would be on the table.”

“Towards morning I got very drowsy, and eventually fell asleep on a bench behind the after deck-house. I seemed hardly to have closed my eyes when Von der Bendt woke me up to inform me that land was in sight. It was just dawn. A wan light was creeping up out of the east, bringing with it a cold air that made one shiver. There was but little light in the west, but there right ahead a long black line was just discernible on the horizon. It was England!

“Towards morning, I became really drowsy and eventually fell asleep on a bench behind the after deck-house. I had barely closed my eyes when Von der Bendt woke me up to say that land was in sight. It was just dawn. A pale light was rising in the east, bringing with it a cold breeze that made me shiver. There wasn't much light in the west, but straight ahead, a long black line was just visible on the horizon. It was England!

“Our half of the fleet now altered course a few points to the southward, the remainder taking a more northerly course, and by five o’clock we were passing the Swin Lightship, and stood in the mouth of the river Crouch, doubtless to the amazement of a few fishermen who gazed open-mouthed from their boats at the apparition of our grey warships, with their bristle of guns and the vast concourse of shipping that followed them. By six we were at Burnham-on-Crouch, a quaint little town, evidently a yachting centre, for the river was absolutely covered with craft—small cutters, yawls, and the like, and hundreds upon hundreds of boats of all sizes. Many large, flat-bottomed barges, with tanned sails, lay alongside the almost continuous wooden quay that bordered the river. The boats of the squadron carrying a number of sailors and detachments from the 2nd Marine Battalion that formed part of the expedition had evidently preceded us, as the German ensign was hoisted over the coastguard station, which was occupied by our men. Several of our steam pinnaces were busily engaged in collecting the boats and small craft that were scattered all over the estuary, while others were hauling and towing some of the barges into position beside the quays to serve as landing-places.{144} The method employed was to lash one outside the other till the uttermost one was outside the position of low-water mark. Our lighter craft, at any rate, could then go alongside and disembark their men and stores at any time.

“Our part of the fleet changed course slightly to the south, while the rest headed more to the north. By five o’clock, we were passing the Swin Lightship and entering the mouth of the River Crouch, likely surprising a few fishermen who stared in shock from their boats at the sight of our grey warships, armed with a lot of guns, accompanied by a large gathering of ships. By six, we reached Burnham-on-Crouch, a charming little town clearly known for yachting, as the river was filled with boats—small cutters, yawls, and countless others of all sizes. Many large, flat-bottomed barges with weathered sails were docked along the nearly continuous wooden quay lining the river. The boats from our squadron, which included several sailors and detachments from the 2nd Marine Battalion that were part of the expedition, had clearly arrived before us, as the German flag was raised over the coastguard station occupied by our troops. Several of our steam pinnaces were actively collecting the boats and small craft scattered throughout the estuary, while others were towing some of the barges into position next to the quays to act as landing spots.{144} The method used involved tying them together until the outermost one was positioned beyond the low-water mark. This way, our smaller boats could approach and unload their men and supplies at any time.”

“The first men I saw land were the residue of the Marine Battalion, who were in the next transport to us. As soon as they were ashore, Prince Henry and his staff followed. We landed at a little iron pier, the planking of which was so rotten that it had given way in many places, and as the remainder of the flooring threatened to follow suit if one placed one’s weight on it, we all marched gingerly along the edge, clutching tight hold of the railings. The carpenter’s crew from one of the warships was, however, already at work on its repair. As we landed, I saw the Odin, followed by a steamer, towing several flats containing the 1st Battalion of the 177th Infantry, and a battery of artillery landing farther up the river. She did not go far, but anchored stem and stern. The steamer cast off her lighters close to the southern bank, and they ran themselves ashore, some on the river bank, and others in a little creek that here ran into the main stream. This detachment, I was informed, was to entrench itself in the little village of Canewdon, supposed to have been the site of Canute’s camp, and situated on an eminence about three miles west of us, and about a mile south of the river. As it is the only high ground on that side the river within a radius of several miles of Burnham, its importance to us will be evident.

“The first people I saw land were the leftover Marines from the battalion that came over on the transport after us. As soon as they hit the shore, Prince Henry and his staff followed. We landed at a small iron pier, which was so decayed in places that parts of it had collapsed, and with the rest of the flooring about to give way if we put too much weight on it, we all carefully made our way along the edge, holding onto the railings. However, a team of carpenters from one of the warships was already working on its repairs. As we landed, I noticed the Odin, followed by a steamer, towing several barges carrying the 1st Battalion of the 177th Infantry and a battery of artillery landing further up the river. It didn’t go far but anchored at both ends. The steamer released its barges close to the southern bank, and they made their way ashore, some on the riverbank and others in a small creek that flowed into the main stream here. I was told this group was supposed to settle into the little village of Canewdon, which was thought to have been the site of Canute’s camp, located on a rise about three miles to our west and about a mile south of the river. Since it’s the only high ground on that side of the river for several miles around Burnham, its significance to us will be clear.”

“While we were waiting for our horses to be landed, I took a turn through the village. It consists of one street, fairly wide in the central portion, with a curious red tower on arches belonging to the local Rath-haus on one side of it. At the western exit of the town is a red-brick drill hall for the Volunteers. Our Marines were in possession, and I noticed several of them studying with much amusement a gaudily-coloured recruiting poster on the post-office opposite, headed: ‘Wanted,{145} recruits for His Majesty’s Army.’ One of their number, who apparently understood English, was translating the letterpress, setting forth the joys and emoluments which awaited the difficult-to-find Englishman patriotic enough to become a soldier. As if such a system of raising an army could ever produce an efficient machine! Was it not the famous Admiral Coligny who perished in the massacre of St. Bartholomew who said, ‘Rather than lead again an army of voluntaries, I would die a thousand times.’

“While we were waiting for our horses to arrive, I took a walk through the village. It has one street that’s fairly wide in the center, featuring a strange red tower on arches that belong to the local town hall on one side. At the western exit of the town, there’s a red-brick drill hall for the Volunteers. Our Marines were there, and I noticed several of them laughing as they looked at a brightly colored recruiting poster on the post office across the street, which read: ‘Wanted,{145} recruits for His Majesty’s Army.’ One of them, who seemed to understand English, was translating the text, describing the benefits and rewards that awaited the hard-to-find Englishman brave enough to enlist as a soldier. As if such a method of building an army could ever create an efficient force! Was it not the renowned Admiral Coligny, who died in the St. Bartholomew’s Day Massacre, who said, ‘I would rather die a thousand times than lead an army of volunteers again.’”

“By this time our horses, and those of a couple of troops of the Jäegers zu Pferde had been put on shore. Then having seen that all the exits of the village were occupied, the Mayor secured, and the usual notices posted threatening death to any civilian who obstructed our operations, directly or indirectly, we started off for the high ground to the northward, where we hoped to get into touch with the Division which should now be landing at Bradwell, on the Blackwater. With us went as escort a troop of the Jäegers in their soft grey-green uniforms—for the descent being a surprise one we were in our ordinary uniforms—and a number of mounted signallers.

“By this time, our horses, along with those from a couple of troops of the Jäegers zu Pferde, had been brought ashore. After ensuring that all the exits of the village were secured, the Mayor took action, and the usual notices were posted threatening death to any civilian who interfered with our operations, either directly or indirectly. We then set off for the higher ground to the north, where we hoped to make contact with the Division that should now be landing at Bradwell, on the Blackwater. Accompanying us as an escort was a troop of the Jäegers in their soft grey-green uniforms—since the landing was a surprise, we were in our standard uniforms—and several mounted signallers.”

“The villagers were beginning to congregate as we left Burnham. They scowled at us, but said nothing. For the most part they appeared to be completely dumbfounded. Such an event as a real invasion by a real army of foreigners had never found any place in their limited outlook on life and the world in general. There were some good-looking girls here and there, with fresh, apple-red cheeks, who did not look altogether askance at our prancing horses and our gay uniforms. It was now about half-past eight, and the morning mists, which had been somewhat prevalent down by the river and the low-lying land on either bank, had thinned and drifted away under the watery beams of a feeble sun that hardly pierced the cloudy canopy above us. This, I suppose, is the English summer day of which we hear so much! It is not hot, certainly. The horses{146} were fresh, delighted to escape from their cramped quarters on shipboard, and, trotting and cantering through the many turns of the muddy lanes, we soon skirted the village of Southminster, and began to mount the high ground between it and a little place called Steeple.

The villagers were starting to gather as we left Burnham. They glared at us but said nothing. For the most part, they seemed completely stunned. No event in their limited view of life had ever prepared them for a real invasion by a foreign army. Here and there, some attractive girls with rosy cheeks looked at our spirited horses and bright uniforms with a hint of curiosity. It was now around eight-thirty, and the morning fog, which had lingered by the river and the low-lying land on either side, had faded away under the weak rays of a sun that barely broke through the cloudy sky above us. I guess this is what people mean by an English summer day! It’s certainly not hot. The horses{146} were lively and thrilled to be out of the cramped space on the ship, and as we trotted and cantered through the winding muddy lanes, we quickly passed the village of Southminster and started to climb the elevated ground between it and a small place called Steeple.

“Here, just north of a steading known as Batt’s Farm, is the highest point on the peninsula formed by the Blackwater and Crouch Rivers. Though it is only 132 ft. above sea-level, the surrounding ground is so flat that a perfect panorama was spread before us. We could not distinguish Burnham, which was six miles or more to the southward, and hidden by slight folds of the ground and the many trees which topped the hedgerows, but the Blackwater and its creeks were in full view, and about seven miles to the north-west the towers and spires of Maldon, our principal objective in the first instance, stood up like grey pencillings on the sky-line. Our signallers soon got to work, and in a very few minutes picked up those of the Northern Division, who had established a station on a church tower about two miles to our north-east, at St. Lawrence. They reported a successful landing at Bradwell, and that the Ægir had gone up in the direction of Maldon with the 3rd Marine Battalion, who were being towed up in their flats by steam pinnaces.

“Here, just north of a farm called Batt’s Farm, is the highest point on the peninsula formed by the Blackwater and Crouch Rivers. Although it’s only 132 ft. above sea level, the surrounding land is so flat that we had a perfect view spread out before us. We couldn’t see Burnham, which is over six miles to the south and hidden by slight hills and the many trees topping the hedgerows, but the Blackwater and its creeks were fully visible, and about seven miles to the northwest, the towers and spires of Maldon—our main target at first—stood out like gray outlines against the skyline. Our signallers quickly got to work, and in just a few minutes, they connected with the Northern Division, who had set up a station on a church tower about two miles to our northeast at St. Lawrence. They reported a successful landing at Bradwell and that the Ægir had headed toward Maldon with the 3rd Marine Battalion, who were being towed up in their flats by steam pinnaces."

“I think, my dear Neuhaus, that it would be as well if I now gave you some general idea of our scheme of operations, so far as it is known to me, in order that you may be the better able to follow my further experiences by the aid of the one-inch English ordnance map which you will have no difficulty in procuring from Berlin.

“I think, my dear Neuhaus, that it would be a good idea if I now gave you a general overview of our plan of action, as much as I know, so you can better follow my upcoming experiences with the one-inch English ordnance map, which you'll easily be able to get from Berlin."

“As I have already said, Maldon is our first objective. It is situated at the head of the navigable portion of the Blackwater, and in itself—situated as it is on rising grounds suitable for defence, and surrounded to the north and north-west with a network of river and canal—offers a suitable position to check the preliminary{147} attack that we may surely expect from the Colchester garrison. It is intended, then, to occupy this as quickly as possible, and place it in a state of defence. Our next move will be to entrench ourselves along a line extending southward from Maldon to the river Crouch, which has already been reconnoitred by our Intelligence Department, and the general positions selected and planned. Prince Henry will, of course, be able to make any modifications in the original design that he may consider called for by circumstances. The total length of our front will be nearly seven miles, rather long for the number of troops we have at our disposal, but as the English reckon that to attack troops in position a six-to-one force is required, and as they will be fully occupied elsewhere, I expect we shall be amply sufficient to deal with any attack they can make on us. The right half of the line—with the exception of Maldon itself—is very flat, and offers no very advantageous positions for defence, especially as the ground slopes upwards in the direction of the enemy’s attack. It is, however, but a gradual slope. Towards the left, though, there is higher ground, affording fairly good gun positions, and this we must hold on to at all hazards. This, in fact, will be the real key of the position. Holding this, even if we are beaten out of Maldon and forced to abandon our defences in the flat ground to the south of the town, we can use it as a pivot, and fall back on a second position along a line of low hills that run in a north-east direction across the peninsula to St. Lawrence, which will quite well cover our landing-places. In order to further protect us from surprise, the three battalions of the 108th Sharpshooter Regiment belonging to the 32nd Division left Flushing somewhat in advance of us under convoy of some of the older battleships in three or four average-sized steamers that could get alongside the long pier at Southend, and have been ordered to occupy Hockley, Rayleigh, and Wickford, forming as it were a chain of outposts covering us from any early interruption by troops sent over from Chatham, or coming from London{148}

“As I’ve already mentioned, Maldon is our first target. It’s located at the start of the navigable section of the Blackwater, and because of its position on elevated ground that’s good for defense and surrounded to the north and northwest by a network of rivers and canals, it offers a solid place to counter the initial attack we can definitely expect from the Colchester garrison. Our plan is to take control of it quickly and prepare it for defense. After that, we’ll dig in along a line extending south from Maldon to the river Crouch, which our Intelligence Department has already surveyed, with general positions selected and mapped out. Prince Henry will be able to make any changes to the original plan as he sees fit based on the situation. The total length of our front will be nearly seven miles, which is quite long given the number of troops we have, but since the English believe that a force of six-to-one is needed to successfully attack troops in position, and since they’ll be busy dealing with other matters, I anticipate that we’ll be more than enough to handle any assault they might throw at us. The right half of the line—except for Maldon itself—is very flat and doesn’t offer many good defensive positions, particularly since the ground rises toward the enemy's attack. However, it’s just a gradual incline. On the left, though, there’s higher ground that provides decent gun positions, and we must hold onto this at all costs. This is really the key to our position. Even if we’re pushed out of Maldon and have to retreat from our defenses in the flat area south of the town, we can use this higher ground to pivot and fall back to a secondary position along a line of low hills running northeast across the peninsula to St. Lawrence, which will adequately cover our landing areas. To further protect ourselves from surprise, three battalions of the 108th Sharpshooter Regiment from the 32nd Division left Flushing slightly ahead of us, escorted by some of the older battleships on three or four medium-sized steamers that could dock at the long pier at Southend. They’ve been directed to take positions in Hockley, Rayleigh, and Wickford, essentially creating a chain of outposts to guard against any early interruptions from troops sent from Chatham or coming from London.”

Image unavailable: Position of the Saxon Corps Twenty-Four Hours after Landing in Essex.  GEORGE PHILIP & SON LTD.
Status of the Saxon Corps Twenty-Four Hours after Arriving in Essex.

by either the southern branch of the Great Eastern Railway or the London, Tilbury, and Southend line. They took nothing with them but their iron ration, the ammunition in their pouches, and that usually carried in the company ammunition waggons (57.6 rounds per man). For the transport of this they were to impress carts and horses at Southend, and to move by a forced march to their positions. As soon as we are able, we also shall push forward advanced troops to{149} South Hanningfield, East Hanningfield, Danebury, and Wickham Bishops, covering us in a similar manner to the west and north. Our flanks are well protected by the two rivers, which are tidal, very wide in parts, and difficult to cross, except at one or two places on the Crouch, which we shall make special arrangements to defend. Moreover—with the exception of Canewdon, which we have already occupied—there is no elevated ground within miles of them which would offer good positions from which the enemy might fire into the ground we occupy between them.

by either the southern branch of the Great Eastern Railway or the London, Tilbury, and Southend line. They took nothing with them except their iron rations, the ammunition in their pouches, and what was typically carried in the company ammunition wagons (57.6 rounds per person). For the transport of this, they would need to commandeer carts and horses at Southend and march quickly to their positions. As soon as we can, we will also send advanced troops to {149} South Hanningfield, East Hanningfield, Danebury, and Wickham Bishops, providing cover in the same way to the west and north. Our flanks are well secured by the two rivers, which are tidal, very wide in some areas, and hard to cross, except at one or two spots on the Crouch, which we will make special arrangements to defend. Additionally—with the exception of Canewdon, which we have already occupied—there is no elevated land within miles that would give the enemy good positions to fire down into the area we occupy between them.

“So much for the military portion of our programme. Now for the part allotted to the Navy. As I have told you, we had eight warships as our convoy, not counting destroyers, etc. These were the eight little armour-clads of the “Ægir” class, drawing only 18 ft. of water and carrying three 9.4 guns apiece, besides smaller ones. The Ægir and Odin are operating in the rivers on our flanks as far as they are able. The remaining six are busy, three at the entrance of each river, laying down mine-fields and other obstacles to protect us from any inroad on the part of the British Navy, and arranging for passing through the store-ships, which we expect to-night or to-morrow morning from various German and Dutch ports, with the provisions, stores, and ammunition for the use of the Northern Army Corps, when they have penetrated sufficiently far to the south to get into touch with us. Except by these rivers, I do not think that the English naval commanders can get at us.

“So much for the military part of our program. Now, let's talk about the Navy. As I mentioned, we had eight warships in our convoy, not counting destroyers, etc. These were the eight small armored ships of the “Ægir” class, drawing only 18 ft. of water and each carrying three 9.4 guns, along with smaller ones. The Ægir and Odin are operating in the rivers on our sides as much as they can. The other six are busy, three at the entrance of each river, laying down minefields and other obstacles to protect us from any attacks by the British Navy, and making arrangements for the supply ships that we expect tonight or tomorrow morning from various German and Dutch ports, which will carry provisions, supplies, and ammunition for the Northern Army Corps once they advance far enough south to connect with us. Besides these rivers, I don’t think the English naval commanders can reach us.

“What are known as the Dengie Flats extend for three miles seaward, all along the coast between the mouths of the two rivers, and broken marshy land extends for three miles more inland. Their big ships would have to lie at least seven or eight miles distant from our headquarters and store depôt, which we intend to establish at Southminster, and even if they were so foolish as to waste their ammunition in trying to damage us with their big guns firing at high elevations, they would never succeed in doing us any harm. I{150} believe that the squadron of older battleships that escorted the 108th to Southend have orders to mine the mouth of the Thames, cover the mine-field with their guns as long as they can before being overpowered, and incidentally to try and capture Shoeburyness and destroy or bring off what guns they may find there. But this is not really in our particular section of the operations.

“What we call the Dengie Flats stretch three miles out to sea along the coast between the mouths of the two rivers, and marshy land continues for another three miles inland. Their large ships would have to anchor at least seven or eight miles away from our headquarters and storage depot, which we plan to set up in Southminster. Even if they were reckless enough to waste their ammunition trying to damage us with their big guns aimed at high angles, they would never succeed in harming us. I{150} believe that the squadron of older battleships escorting the 108th to Southend has orders to mine the mouth of the Thames, protect the minefield with their guns for as long as they can before being overwhelmed, and try to capture Shoeburyness and either destroy or take any guns they find there. But this isn't really part of our specific operations.”

“But to return to my own experiences. I told you that Prince Henry and his staff had arrived at Steeple Hill, and that the signallers had got through to the other division that had landed at Bradwell. This was soon after nine o’clock. Not long afterwards the advanced guard of one of the Jäeger battalions, with their smart glazed shakoes, having the black plumes tied back over the left ear, and looking very workmanlike in their green red-piped tunics, came swinging along the road between St. Lawrence and the village of Steeple. They had some of their war-dogs with them in leashes. They were on their way to reinforce the 3rd Marine Battalion, which by this time we trusted had occupied Maldon and cut off all communication with the interior. They had a good nine miles before them. The Prince looked at his watch. ‘If they’re there before noon it’s as much as we can expect,’ he said. ‘Go and see if they are coming up from Burnham now,’ he added, turning sharply to me. Away I went at a gallop till I struck the main road out of Southminster. Here I just headed off the 1st Battalion of the 101st Grenadiers. Its Colonel informed me that the whole regiment was ashore and that the other two battalions were following close behind. When they left Burnham the three battalions of the 100th Body Grenadiers had nearly completed their disembarkation, and the horses of the Garde Reiter Regiment and the 17th Uhlans were being hoisted out by means of the big spritsail yards of the barges lying alongside the quays. The landing pontoons had been greatly augmented and improved during{151} the last hour or two, and the disembarkation was proceeding more and more quickly. They had got two of the batteries of the 1st Brigade Division landed as well as the guns belonging to the Horse Artillery, but they were waiting for the horses. The Prince signalled to the officer superintending the disembarkation at Burnham to send forward the cavalry and horse artillery by batteries and squadrons as soon as they could be mounted.

“But to return to my own experiences. I told you that Prince Henry and his team had arrived at Steeple Hill, and that the signallers had communicated with the other division that had landed at Bradwell. This was soon after nine o’clock. Not long after, the advanced guard of one of the Jäeger battalions, with their sleek glazed shakoes, having the black plumes tied back over the left ear, looking very sharp in their green tunics with red piping, came marching down the road between St. Lawrence and the village of Steeple. They had some of their war-dogs on leashes with them. They were on their way to reinforce the 3rd Marine Battalion, which by this time we hoped had taken over Maldon and cut off all communication with the interior. They had a good nine miles ahead of them. The Prince checked his watch. ‘If they’re there before noon, that’s about all we can expect,’ he said. ‘Go and see if they’re coming up from Burnham now,’ he added, turning quickly to me. I took off at a gallop until I hit the main road out of Southminster. Here, I just caught the 1st Battalion of the 101st Grenadiers. Its Colonel told me that the whole regiment was ashore and that the other two battalions were following closely behind. When they left Burnham, the three battalions of the 100th Body Grenadiers had nearly finished their disembarkation, and the horses of the Garde Reiter Regiment and the 17th Uhlans were being unloaded using the big spritsail yards of the barges alongside the docks. The landing pontoons had been greatly improved during {151} the last hour or so, and the disembarkation was moving faster and faster. They had already landed two of the batteries from the 1st Brigade Division, as well as the guns belonging to the Horse Artillery, but they were still waiting for the horses. The Prince signaled to the officer supervising the disembarkation at Burnham to send the cavalry and horse artillery forward by batteries and squadrons as soon as they could be mounted.”

“Nothing could be done in the meantime but trust that the marines had been successful in occupying Maldon and in stopping any news of our presence from leaking out to Colchester. Presently, however, the signallers reported communication with a new signal station established by the Jäegers zu Pferde on Kit’s Hill, an eminence about six miles to the south-west. The officer in command of the troop reported: ‘Have cut line at Wickham Ferrers. Captured train of eight coaches coming from Maldon, and have shunted it on to line to Burnham.’ Prince Henry signalled back: ‘Despatch train to Burnham’; and then also signalled to O.C. 23 Division at Burnham: ‘Expect train of eight coaches at once. Entrain as many infantry as it will hold, and send them to Maldon with the utmost despatch.’

“Nothing could be done in the meantime but trust that the marines had successfully occupied Maldon and had stopped any news of our presence from leaking out to Colchester. However, the signallers soon reported communication with a new signal station set up by the Jäegers zu Pferde on Kit’s Hill, a hill about six miles to the south-west. The officer in charge of the troop reported: ‘We’ve cut the line at Wickham Ferrers. We captured a train of eight coaches coming from Maldon and redirected it onto the line to Burnham.’ Prince Henry signaled back: ‘Send the train to Burnham’; and then also signaled to the O.C. 23 Division at Burnham: ‘Expect the train of eight coaches immediately. Load as many infantry as it can hold, and send them to Maldon as quickly as possible.’”

“While these signals were passing, I was employed in taking a careful survey with my glasses. This is what I saw, looking from right to left. The green and white lance pennons of a detachment of the hussars belonging to the 32nd Division came fluttering round the shoulder of the hill topped by the grey tower of St. Lawrence. Immediately below us a Jäeger battalion was winding through Steeple Village like a dark green snake. Away to my left front the helmets of the 101st Grenadier Regiment twinkled over the black masses of its three battalions as they wound downhill towards the village of Latchingdon, lying in a tree-shrouded hollow. Maldon was more distinct now, but there was nothing to indicate the presence of our{152} men, though not so very far down the river the lofty mast of the Ægir, with its three military tops, was distinguishable over a line of willows. As I lowered my field-glasses the Prince beckoned me. ‘Von Pabst,’ ordered he, as I raised my hand to the salute, ‘take half a dozen troopers, ride to Maldon, and report to me the situation there. I shall be at Latchingdon,’ added he, indicating its position on the map, ‘or possibly on the road between that and Maldon.’

“While these signals were being exchanged, I was carefully scanning the area with my binoculars. Here’s what I saw, from right to left. The green and white pennants of a detachment of the hussars from the 32nd Division came fluttering around the hill topped by the grey tower of St. Lawrence. Just below us, a Jäeger battalion was winding through Steeple Village like a dark green snake. Off to my left front, the helmets of the 101st Grenadier Regiment sparkled over the dark shapes of its three battalions as they made their way downhill towards the village of Latchingdon, which was nestled in a tree-covered hollow. Maldon was clearer now, but there was no sign of our men, though not far down the river, the tall mast of the Ægir, with its three military tops, could be seen above a row of willows. As I lowered my binoculars, the Prince gestured for me to come over. ‘Von Pabst,’ he commanded, as I raised my hand to salute, ‘take half a dozen troopers, ride to Maldon, and report back to me on the situation there. I’ll be at Latchingdon,’ he added, pointing it out on the map, ‘or possibly on the road between there and Maldon.’”

“Followed by my six Jäegers in their big copper helmets, I dashed away on my mission, and before long was nearing my destination. Maldon perched on its knoll, with its three church towers and gabled houses, brought to my mind one of the old engravings of sixteenth-century cities by Merian. Nothing indicated the approach of war till we were challenged by a sentry, who stepped from behind a house at the entrance to a straggling street. We trotted on till just about to turn in the main street, when ‘bang’ went a straggling volley from the right. Shot after shot replied, and this told me that our marines had arrived. Then a score of khaki-clad men ran across the entrance of the side street up which we were approaching. ‘The English at last!’ thought I. It was too late to turn back. One or two of the enemy had caught sight of us as they rushed by, though most of them were too busily engaged in front to observe us. So with a shout of ‘Vorwarts!’ I stuck in my spurs, and with my six troopers charged into the middle of them, though I had no idea of how many there might be up the street. There was a tremendous clatter and banging of rifles. I cut down one fellow who ran his bayonet into my wallet. At the same time I heard a loud German ‘Hoch!’ from our right, and caught sight of a body of marines coming up the street at the double. It was all over in a moment. There were not more than thirty ‘khakis’ all told. Half a dozen lay dead or wounded on the ground, some disappeared up side{153} alleys, and others were made prisoners by the marines. It appeared afterwards that on the first boat-load landing, about an hour previously, the alarm had reached a local Volunteer officer, who had managed to collect some of his men and get them into uniform. He then made the foolish attack on our troops which had ended in so unsatisfactory a manner for him. He, poor fellow, lay spitting blood on the kerbstone. The colonel of marines appeared a moment later, and at once gave orders for the Mayor of Maldon to be brought before him.”

“Followed by my six Jäegers in their big copper helmets, I rushed off on my mission, and before long, I was getting close to my destination. Maldon sat on its hill, with its three church towers and gabled houses, reminding me of one of those old engravings of sixteenth-century cities by Merian. There was no sign of war until a sentry stepped out from behind a house at the entrance to a winding street and challenged us. We continued trotting until we were about to turn onto the main street when suddenly a volley of gunfire rang out from the right. Shot after shot answered back, which told me that our marines had arrived. Then a group of khaki-clad soldiers rushed across the entrance of the side street we were approaching. 'Finally, the English!' I thought. It was too late to turn back. A couple of the enemy spotted us as they rushed by, but most were too focused on the front to notice us. So with a shout of ‘Vorwarts!’ I kicked my horse into action, and with my six troopers, I charged right into the middle of them, even though I had no clue how many were up the street. There was a loud clatter and rifle fire everywhere. I took down one guy who lunged at me with his bayonet. At the same time, I heard a loud German cheer from our right and spotted a group of marines charging up the street. It was over in an instant. There were no more than thirty khakis in total. Half a dozen lay dead or wounded on the ground, some fled up side alleys, and others were captured by the marines. It turned out that when the first boatload landed about an hour earlier, a local Volunteer officer had gotten wind of the situation, organized some of his men, and put them in uniform. He then made the foolish decision to attack our troops, which ended very badly for him. He, poor guy, was lying there, spitting blood on the curb. The marine colonel showed up a moment later and immediately ordered that the Mayor of Maldon be brought before him.”

The letter ended abruptly, the German officer’s intention being no doubt to give some further details of the operations before despatching it to his friend in Darmstadt. But it remained unfinished, for its writer lay already in his grave.{154}

The letter stopped suddenly, clearly the German officer meant to include more details about the operations before sending it to his friend in Darmstadt. But it was left incomplete, as its writer was already in his grave.{154}

CHAPTER XI

GERMANS LANDING AT HULL AND GOOLE

A special issue of the Times in the evening of 3rd September contained the following vivid account—the first published—of the happenings in the town of Goole, in Yorkshire:—

A special event issue of the Times on the evening of September 3rd included the first published vivid account of what happened in the town of Goole, Yorkshire:—

Goole, September 3.

Goole, Sept 3.

“Shortly before five o’clock on Sunday morning the night operator of the telephone call-office here discovered an interruption on the trunk-line, and on trying the telegraphs was surprised to find that there was no communication in any direction. The railway station, being rung up, replied that their wires were also down.

“Shortly before five o’clock on Sunday morning, the night operator at the telephone call office here noticed an interruption on the trunk line, and when she tried the telegraphs, she was shocked to find that there was no communication in any direction. When she called the railway station, they responded that their wires were also down.”

“Almost immediately afterwards a well-known North Sea pilot rushed into the post-office and breathlessly asked that he might telephone to Lloyd’s. When told that all communication was cut off he wildly shouted that a most extraordinary sight was to be seen in the river Ouse, up which was approaching a continuous procession of tugs, towing flats, and barges filled with German soldiers.

“Almost immediately afterward, a well-known North Sea pilot rushed into the post office and breathlessly asked if he could use the phone to call Lloyd’s. When he was told that all communication was cut off, he shouted wildly that an extraordinary sight could be seen in the river Ouse, where a continuous procession of tugs, towing flats and barges filled with German soldiers, was approaching.”

“This was proved to be an actual fact, and the inhabitants of Goole, awakened from their Sunday morning slumbers by the shouts of alarm in the streets, found to their abject amazement foreign soldiers swarming everywhere. On the quay they found activity everywhere, German being spoken on all hands. They watched a body of cavalry consisting of the 1st Westphalian{155} Hussars and the Westphalian Cuirassiers land with order and ease at the Victoria Pier, whence, after being formed up on the quay, they advanced at a sharp trot up Victoria Street, Ouse Street, and North Street to the railway stations, where, as is generally known, there are large sidings of the North-East Lancashire and Yorkshire lines in direct communication both with London and the great cities of the north. The enemy here found great quantities of engines and rolling stock, all of which was at once seized, together with huge stacks of coal at the new sidings.

“This was proven to be a reality, and the people of Goole, roused from their Sunday morning sleep by the cries of alarm in the streets, found to their utter shock foreign soldiers everywhere. On the quay, they noticed activity all around, with German being spoken everywhere. They observed a group of cavalry made up of the 1st Westphalian{155} Hussars and the Westphalian Cuirassiers landing smoothly at the Victoria Pier, from where, after getting organized on the quay, they advanced at a brisk trot up Victoria Street, Ouse Street, and North Street to the railway stations, where, as is widely known, there are large sidings of the North-East Lancashire and Yorkshire lines directly connected to London and the major cities of the north. The enemy here discovered significant quantities of engines and rolling stock, all of which were immediately taken, along with huge piles of coal at the new sidings.

“Before long the first of the infantry of the 13th Division, which was commanded by Lieutenant-General Doppschutz, marched up to the stations. They consisted of the 13th and 56th Westphalian Regiments, and the cavalry on being relieved advanced out of the town, crossing the Dutch River by the railway bridge, and pushed on as far as Thorne and Hensall, near which they at once strongly held the several important railway junctions.

“Before long, the first infantry from the 13th Division, led by Lieutenant-General Doppschutz, marched up to the stations. They included the 13th and 56th Westphalian Regiments, and after being relieved, the cavalry moved out of the town, crossing the Dutch River via the railway bridge, and continued on to Thorne and Hensall, where they quickly took control of several important railway junctions.”

“Meanwhile cavalry of the 14th Brigade, consisting of Westphalian Hussars and Uhlans, were rapidly disembarking at Old Goole, and, advancing southwards over the open country of Goole Moors and Thorne Waste, occupied Crowle. Both cavalry brigades were acting independently of the main body, and by their vigorous action both south and west they were entirely screening what was happening in the port of Goole.

“Meanwhile, the cavalry of the 14th Brigade, made up of Westphalian Hussars and Uhlans, were quickly disembarking at Old Goole and moving south across the open land of Goole Moors and Thorne Waste, taking over Crowle. Both cavalry brigades were operating independently of the main force, and through their strong actions to the south and west, they were completely hiding what was happening in the port of Goole.”

“Infantry continued to pour into the town from flats and barges, arriving in endless procession. Doppschutz’s Division landed at Aldan Dock, Railway Dock, and Ship Dock; the 14th Division at the Jetty and Basin, also in the Barge Dock and at the mouth of the Dutch River; while some, following the cavalry brigade, landed at Old Goole and Swinefleet.

“Infantry kept flooding into the town from flats and barges, arriving in an unending stream. Doppschutz’s Division landed at Aldan Dock, Railway Dock, and Ship Dock; the 14th Division at the Jetty and Basin, also in the Barge Dock and at the mouth of the Dutch River; while some, following the cavalry brigade, landed at Old Goole and Swinefleet."

“As far as can be ascertained, the whole of the VIIth German Army Corps have landed, at any rate as far as the men are concerned. The troops, who are under the supreme command of General Baron von{156} Bistram, appear to consist almost entirely of Westphalians, and include Prince Frederick of the Netherlands’ 2nd Westphalians; Count Bulow von Dennewitz’s 6th Westphalians; but one infantry brigade, the 79th, consisted of men from Lorraine.

“As far as can be determined, the entire VIIth German Army Corps has landed, at least in terms of the soldiers. The troops, commanded by General Baron von{156} Bistram, seem to be almost entirely made up of Westphalians, including Prince Frederick of the Netherlands’ 2nd Westphalians and Count Bulow von Dennewitz’s 6th Westphalians; however, one infantry brigade, the 79th, was made up of men from Lorraine.”

“Through the whole day the disembarkation proceeded, the townsmen standing there helpless to lift a finger and watching the enemy’s arrival. The Victoria Pleasure Grounds were occupied by parked artillery, which towards afternoon began to rumble through the streets. The German gunners, with folded arms, sat unconcernedly upon the ammunition boxes as the guns were drawn up to their positions. Horses were seized wherever found, the proclamation of Von Kronhelm was nailed upon the church doors, and the terrified populace read the grim threat of the German field-marshal.

“Throughout the day, the unloading continued, with the townspeople standing by, unable to do anything but watch the enemy arrive. The Victoria Pleasure Grounds were filled with parked artillery, which started to rumble through the streets in the afternoon. The German gunners, with their arms crossed, casually sat on the ammunition boxes as the guns were moved into place. Horses were taken wherever they could be found, Von Kronhelm’s proclamation was posted on the church doors, and the frightened townspeople read the harsh warning from the German field marshal.”

“The wagons, of which there were hundreds, were put ashore mostly at Goole, but others up the river at Hook and Swinefleet. When the cavalry advance was complete, as it was soon after midday, and when reports had come in to Von Bistram that the country was clear of the British, the German infantry advance began. By nightfall they had pushed forward, some by road, some by rail, and others in the numerous motor-wagons that had accompanied the force, until march-outposts were established south of Thorne, Askern, and Crowle, straddling the main road to Bawtry. These places, including Fishlake and the country between them, were at once strongly held, while ammunition and stores were pushed up by railway to both Thorne and Askern.

“The wagons, of which there were hundreds, were unloaded mostly at Goole, but others were brought up the river to Hook and Swinefleet. Once the cavalry advance was complete, which happened soon after midday, and after Von Bistram received reports that the area was clear of the British, the German infantry advance began. By nightfall, they had moved forward, some by road, some by rail, and others in the many motor-wagons that had accompanied the force, until they set up march-outposts south of Thorne, Askern, and Crowle, covering the main road to Bawtry. These locations, including Fishlake and the surrounding area, were quickly secured, while ammunition and supplies were transported by railway to both Thorne and Askern.”

“The independent cavalry advance continued through Doncaster until dusk, when Rotherham was reached, during which advance scattered bodies of British Imperial Yeomanry were met and compelled to retreat, a dozen or so lives being lost. It appears that late in the afternoon of Sunday news was brought into Sheffield of what was in progress,{157} and a squadron of Yeomanry donned their uniforms and rode forward to reconnoitre, with the disastrous results already mentioned.

“The independent cavalry advance continued through Doncaster until nightfall, when they reached Rotherham. During this advance, they encountered scattered groups of British Imperial Yeomanry, who were forced to retreat, resulting in about a dozen casualties. It seems that late on Sunday afternoon, news of the situation reached Sheffield, and a squadron of Yeomanry put on their uniforms and rode out to scout, with the unfortunate outcomes already noted.{157}

“The sensation caused in Sheffield when it became known that German cavalry were so close as Rotherham was enormous, and the scenes in the streets soon approached a panic; for it was wildly declared that that night the enemy intended to occupy the town. The Mayor telegraphed to the War Office appealing for additional defensive force, but no response was received to the telegram. The small force of military in the town, which consisted of the 2nd Battalion Yorkshire Light Infantry, some Royal Artillery, and the local Volunteers, were soon assembled, and going out occupied the strong position above Sheffield between Catcliffe and Tinsley, overlooking the valley of the Rother to the east.

“The shockwaves felt in Sheffield when people learned that German cavalry were so close, in Rotherham, were massive, and the scenes in the streets quickly turned into near panic; it was frantically said that the enemy planned to take over the town that night. The Mayor sent a telegram to the War Office asking for extra defensive troops, but no reply came. The small military presence in the town, made up of the 2nd Battalion Yorkshire Light Infantry, some Royal Artillery, and local Volunteers, quickly gathered and moved to occupy the strong position above Sheffield between Catcliffe and Tinsley, overlooking the Rother valley to the east.”

Image unavailable: Position of the German Forces Twenty-Four Hours after Landing at Goole.  GEORGE PHILIP & SON LTD.
Position of the German Forces 24 Hours After Landing at Goole.

“The expectation that the Germans intended an immediate descent on Sheffield was not realised because the German tactics were merely to reconnoitre and report on the defences of Sheffield if any existed. This they did by remaining to the eastward of the river Rother, whence the high ground rising before Sheffield could be easily observed.

“The expectation that the Germans planned to quickly attack Sheffield didn't happen because their tactics were just to scout and report on Sheffield's defenses, if there were any. They did this by staying east of the river Rother, from where they could easily observe the high ground rising in front of Sheffield.”

“Before dusk one or two squadrons of Cuirassiers were seen to be examining the river to find fords and{158} ascertain the capacity of the bridges, while others appeared to be comparing the natural features of the ground with the maps with which they all appeared to be provided.

“Before dusk, one or two squadrons of Cuirassiers were spotted examining the river to find shallow crossings and{158} checking the capacity of the bridges, while others seemed to be comparing the natural landscape with the maps they all seemed to have.”

“As night fell, however, the cavalry retired towards Doncaster, which town was occupied, the Angel being the cavalry headquarters. The reason the Germans could not advance at once upon Sheffield was that the cavalry was not strongly enough supported by infantry from their base, the distance from Goole being too great to be covered in a single day. That the arrangements for landing were in every detail perfect could not be doubted, but owing to the narrow channel of the Ouse time was necessary, and it is considered probable that fully three days must elapse from Sunday before the Germans are absolutely established.

“As night fell, the cavalry moved back towards Doncaster, which was occupied, with the Angel serving as their headquarters. The reason the Germans couldn't push forward immediately to Sheffield was that the cavalry didn't have enough infantry support from their base, as the distance from Goole was too far to cover in a single day. There’s no doubt that the landing arrangements were perfect in every detail, but due to the narrow channel of the Ouse, time was needed, and it's likely that it would take at least three days from Sunday before the Germans were fully established.”

“An attempt has been made by the Yorkshire Light Infantry and the York and Lancaster Regiment, with three battalions of Volunteers stationed at Pontefract, to discover the enemy’s strength and position between Askern and Snaith, but so far without avail, the cavalry screen across the whole country being impenetrable.

“An effort has been made by the Yorkshire Light Infantry and the York and Lancaster Regiment, along with three battalions of Volunteers based in Pontefract, to find out the enemy’s strength and location between Askern and Snaith, but so far it’s been unsuccessful, as the cavalry barrier across the entire region is impenetrable.”

“The people of the West Riding, and especially the inhabitants of Sheffield, are stupefied that they have received no assistance—not even a reply to the Mayor’s telegram. This fact has leaked out, and has caused the greatest dissatisfaction. An enemy is upon us, yet we are in ignorance of what steps, if any, the authorities are taking for our protection.

“The people of the West Riding, especially those in Sheffield, are shocked that they have received no help—not even a response to the Mayor’s telegram. This news has gotten out and has created a lot of frustration. An enemy is upon us, yet we are clueless about what actions, if any, the authorities are taking to protect us."

“There are wild rumours here that the enemy have burned Grimsby, but these are generally discredited, for telegraphic and telephonic communication has been cut off, and at present we are completely isolated. It has been gathered from the invaders that the VIIIth Army Corps of the Germans have landed and seized Hull, but at present this is not confirmed.{159} There is, alas! no communication with the place, therefore the report may possibly be true.

“There are wild rumors here that the enemy has burned Grimsby, but these are mostly dismissed because telegraphic and telephone communication has been cut off, and right now we are completely isolated. We've learned from the invaders that the VIIIth Army Corps of the Germans has landed and taken Hull, but this hasn't been confirmed yet.{159} Unfortunately, there’s no way to communicate with the area, so the report might be true.”

“Dewsbury, Huddersfield, Wakefield, and Selby are all intensely excited over the sudden appearance of German soldiers, and were at first inclined to unite to stem their progress. But the German proclamation showing the individual peril of any citizen taking arms against the invaders having been posted everywhere, has held everyone scared and in silent inactivity.

“Dewsbury, Huddersfield, Wakefield, and Selby are all really fired up about the sudden arrival of German soldiers, and at first, they were thinking about coming together to stop their advance. However, the German announcement warning that any citizen who takes up arms against the invaders would face serious consequences has left everyone feeling scared and frozen in silence.”

“ ‘Where is our Army?’ everyone is asking. The whole country has run riot in a single hour, now that the Germans are upon us. On every hand it is asked: ‘What will London do?’ ”

“‘Where is our Army?’ everyone keeps asking. The whole country has gone wild in just one hour now that the Germans are here. Everywhere you hear the question: ‘What will London do?’”

 

The following account, written by a reporter of the Hull Daily Mail, appeared in the London Evening News on Wednesday evening, and was the first authentic news of what had happened on the Humber on Sunday:—

The following story, written by a journalist for the Hull Daily Mail, appeared in the London Evening News on Wednesday night, and was the first reliable news of what occurred on the Humber on Sunday:—

Hull, Monday Night.

“Hull, Monday Night.”

“A great disaster has occurred here, and the town is in the hands of the Germans. The totally unexpected appearance in the river at dawn on Sunday of an extraordinary flotilla of all kinds of craft, filled with troops and being towed towards Goole, created the greatest alarm. Loud shouting in the street just before five o’clock awakened me, and I opened my window. Shouting to a seaman running past, I asked what was the matter, when the man’s astounding reply was: ‘The whole river is swarming with Germans!’ Dressing hastily, I mounted my bicycle and ran along the Beverley road through Prospect Street to the dock office, where around the Wilberforce monument the excited crowd now already collected was impassable, and I was compelled to dismount.

“A major disaster has happened here, and the town is under German control. The totally unexpected sight of an incredible flotilla of various boats, packed with troops and being towed towards Goole, caused immense panic when it appeared in the river at dawn on Sunday. Loud shouting in the streets just before five o'clock woke me up, and I opened my window. I yelled to a sailor running past, asking what was going on, and his shocking reply was: ‘The whole river is crawling with Germans!’ I quickly got dressed, hopped on my bike, and pedaled along Beverley Road through Prospect Street to the dock office. When I arrived, the crowd gathered around the Wilberforce monument was so excited that it was impossible to get through, so I had to get off my bike.”

“On eager inquiry I learnt that half an hour before men at work in the Alexandra Dock were amazed to discern through the grey mists still hanging across the Humber an extraordinary sight. Scores of ocean-going{160} tugs, each laboriously towing great Dutch barges and lighters, came into sight, and telescopes being quickly borrowed revealed every boat in question to be literally crammed with grey-coated men, evidently soldiers. At first it was believed that they were about to enter Hull, but they kept out in the channel, on the New Holland side, and were accompanied, it was seen, by a quantity of tramp steamers of small tonnage, evidently of such capacity as might get up to the port of Goole. It was at once patent that Goole was their objective.

“Upon eager inquiry, I learned that half an hour earlier, workers at the Alexandra Dock were astonished to see an extraordinary sight through the grey mist still lingering over the Humber. Numerous ocean-going tugs, each slowly towing massive Dutch barges and lighters, came into view. People quickly grabbed telescopes, revealing that each boat was packed with grey-coated men, clearly soldiers. Initially, it was thought they were heading to Hull, but they stayed in the channel on the New Holland side, accompanied by many small tramp steamers, which appeared capable of reaching the port of Goole. It became clear that Goole was their destination.”

“The alarm was at once raised in the town. The police ran down to the quays and the Victoria Pier, while the townspeople hastily dressed and joined them to witness the amazing spectacle.

“The alarm was immediately raised in the town. The police rushed down to the quays and the Victoria Pier, while the townspeople quickly got dressed and joined them to see the incredible scene.”

“Somebody at the pier who had a powerful glass recognised the grey uniforms and declared them to be Germans, and then like wildfire the alarming news spread into every quarter of the town that the Germans were upon us.

“Someone at the pier with a powerful binocular spotted the gray uniforms and announced they were Germans, and then like wildfire, the alarming news spread to every part of the town that the Germans were upon us.”

“The police ran to the telegraph office in order to give the alarm, but it was at once discovered that both telegraph and telephone systems had suddenly been interrupted. Repeated calls elicited no reply, for the wires running out of Hull in every direction had been cut.

“The police rushed to the telegraph office to raise the alarm, but it was quickly found that both the telegraph and telephone systems had suddenly gone down. Repeated calls got no response, as the wires running out of Hull in every direction had been severed."

“In endless procession the strange medley of queer-looking craft came up out of the morning mist only to be quickly lost again in the westward, while the onlookers, including myself—for I had cycled to the Victoria Pier—gazed at them in utter bewilderment.

“In an endless line, the unusual mix of odd-looking boats emerged from the morning mist, only to quickly disappear again toward the west. The spectators, including me—I had cycled to the Victoria Pier—stared at them in complete confusion.”

“At the first moment of alarm the East Yorkshire Volunteers hurried on their uniforms and assembled at their regimental headquarters for orders. There were, of course, no regular troops in the town, but the Volunteers soon obtained their arms and ammunition, and after being formed, marched down Heddon road to the Alexandra Dock.

“At the first sign of trouble, the East Yorkshire Volunteers quickly put on their uniforms and gathered at their regimental headquarters for instructions. There were no regular troops in the town, but the Volunteers quickly got their weapons and ammunition, and after forming up, marched down Heddon Road to the Alexandra Dock.”

“On every side was the greatest commotion, already bordering upon panic. Along Spring Bank, the Hessle road, the Anlaby road, and all the thoroughfares{161} converging into Queen Victoria Square, came crowds of all classes eager to see for themselves and learn the truth of the startling rumour. The whole riverside was soon black with the excited populace, but to the astonishment of everyone the motley craft sailed on, taking no notice of us and becoming fewer and fewer, until ships appeared through the grey bank of fog only at intervals.

“Everywhere there was a huge uproar, almost turning into panic. On Spring Bank, Hessle Road, Anlaby Road, and all the streets{161} leading to Queen Victoria Square, crowds of people from all walks of life gathered, eager to see for themselves and find out the truth behind the shocking rumor. The entire riverside quickly filled with the excited crowd, but to everyone’s surprise, the mixed boats kept sailing on, ignoring us and becoming fewer and fewer, until ships would only appear through the grey fog at intervals."

“One thing was entirely clear. The enemy, whoever they might be, had destroyed all our means of appealing for help, for we could not telephone to the military at York, Pontefract, Richmond, or even to the regimental district headquarters at Beverley. They had gone on to Goole, but would they turn back and attack us?

“One thing was completely clear. The enemy, whoever they were, had destroyed all our ways of asking for help, because we couldn't contact the military in York, Pontefract, Richmond, or even the regimental district headquarters in Beverley. They had moved on to Goole, but would they come back and attack us?

“The cry was that if they meant to seize Goole they would also seize Hull! Then the terrified crowd commenced to collect timber and iron from the yards, furniture from neighbouring houses, tramway-cars, omnibuses, cabs; in fact, anything they could lay their hands upon to form barricades in the streets for their own protection.

“The shout was that if they intended to take Goole, they would also take Hull! Then the frightened crowd started gathering wood and metal from the yards, furniture from nearby houses, streetcars, buses, cabs; in fact, anything they could find to build barricades in the streets for their own safety.”

“I witnessed the frantic efforts of the people as they built one huge obstacle at the corner of Queen Street, facing the pier. Houses were ruthlessly entered, great pieces of heavy furniture—wardrobes, pianos, and sideboards—were piled anyhow upon each other. Men got coils of barbed wire, and lashed the various objects together with seamanlike alacrity. Even paving-stones were prised up with pickaxes and crowbars, and placed in position. The women, in deadly terror of the Germans, helped the men in this hastily improvised barrier, which even as I watched grew higher across the street until it reached the height of the first-storey windows in one great heterogeneous mass of every article conceivable—almost like a huge rubbish heap.

“I saw the frantic efforts of the people as they built a massive barrier at the corner of Queen Street, facing the pier. They broke into houses without hesitation, piling heavy furniture—wardrobes, pianos, and sideboards—haphazardly on top of each other. Men grabbed coils of barbed wire and quickly tied the different objects together. Even paving stones were pried up with pickaxes and crowbars and put in place. Terrified of the Germans, the women helped the men with this makeshift barricade, which, as I watched, grew taller across the street until it reached the height of the first-floor windows, forming a chaotic mass of every imaginable item—almost like a giant junk pile.

“This was only one of many similar barricades. There were others in the narrow Pier Street, in Wellington Street, Castle Street, south of Prince’s Dock, in St. John’s Street, between Queen’s Dock and Prince’s Dock, while the bridges over the river Hull were all{162} defended by hastily improvised obstructions. In Jennings Street, on Sculcoates Bridge, and also the two railway bridges of the Hull and Barnsley and North-Eastern Railways were similarly treated. Thus the whole of the town west of the river Hull was at any rate temporarily protected from any landing eastward.

“This was just one of many similar barricades. There were others in the narrow Pier Street, in Wellington Street, Castle Street, south of Prince’s Dock, in St. John’s Street, between Queen’s Dock and Prince’s Dock, while the bridges over the river Hull were all{162} reinforced with quickly thrown together obstacles. Jennings Street, Sculcoates Bridge, and the two railway bridges of the Hull and Barnsley and North-Eastern Railways were treated the same way. Thus, the entire area of the town west of the river Hull was at least temporarily protected from any landing from the east.

“The whole town now seemed in a perfect ferment. Wildest rumours were afloat everywhere, and the streets by six o’clock that morning were so crowded that it was almost impossible to move.

“The whole town now seemed to be in complete chaos. Wild rumors were flying around everywhere, and the streets by six o'clock that morning were so packed that it was nearly impossible to get through.

“Hundreds found themselves outside the barriers; indeed, the people in the Southcoates, Drypool, and Alexandra Wards were in the threatened zone, and promptly began to force their way into the town by escalading the huge barricades and scrambling over their crests.

“Hundreds found themselves outside the barriers; indeed, the people in the Southcoates, Drypool, and Alexandra Wards were in the danger zone, and quickly started to push their way into the town by climbing the big barricades and scrambling over the tops.”

“Foreigners—sailors and others—had a rough time of it, many of them being thrust back and threatened by the indignant townspeople. Each time a foreigner was discovered there was a cry of ‘spy,’ and many innocent men had fortunate escapes.

“Foreigners—sailors and others—had a tough time, many of them being pushed back and threatened by the angry townspeople. Every time a foreigner was spotted, there was a shout of ‘spy,’ and many innocent men were lucky to escape.”

“The river seemed clear, when about seven o’clock there suddenly loomed up from seaward a great, ugly, grey-hulled warship flying the German flag. The fear was realised. Her sight caused absolute panic, for with a sudden swerve she calmly moored opposite the Alexandra Dock.

“The river looked clear, when around seven o’clock, a large, ugly, gray-hulled warship flying the German flag suddenly appeared from the sea. The fear came true. Seeing her caused total panic, as she smoothly swerved and calmly docked opposite Alexandra Dock.”

“Eager-eyed seamen, some of them Naval Reservists, recognised that she was cleared for action, and even while we were looking, two more similar vessels anchored in positions from which their guns could completely dominate the town.

“Eager-eyed sailors, some of them reservists from the Navy, realized that she was ready for action, and even as we were watching, two more similar ships dropped anchor in spots where their guns could fully control the town.”

“No sooner had these swung to their anchors than, from the now sunlit horizon, there rose the distant smoke of many steamers, and as the moments of terror dragged by, there came slowly into the offing a perfect fleet of all sizes of steamers, escorted by cruisers and destroyers.

“No sooner had these swung to their anchors than, from the now sunlit horizon, there rose the distant smoke of many steamers, and as the moments of terror dragged by, there came slowly into the offing a perfect fleet of all sizes of steamers, escorted by cruisers and destroyers.

“Standing behind the barricade in Queen Street I could overlook the Victoria Pier, and the next half-hour{163} was the most exciting one in my whole life. Three dirty-looking steamers of, as far as I could judge, about 2500 tons each, anchored in a line almost midstream. From my coign of vantage I could hear the rattle of the cables in the hawse-pipes as many other vessels of about the same size followed their example farther down the river. No sooner had the anchors touched the bottom than boats were hoisted out, lowered from all the davits, and brought alongside, while into them poured hundreds upon hundreds of soldiers, all in a uniform dusky grey. Steam pinnaces quickly took these in charge, towing some of them to the Victoria Pier near where I stood, and others to the various wharves.

“Standing behind the barricade on Queen Street, I could see the Victoria Pier, and the next half-hour{163} was the most exciting time of my life. Three grimy-looking steamers, each around 2500 tons, were anchored in a line almost midstream. From my vantage point, I could hear the cables clanking in the hawse-pipes as many other ships of similar size followed suit further down the river. As soon as the anchors hit the bottom, boats were hoisted out, lowered from all the davits, and brought alongside, while hundreds of soldiers in dusty grey uniforms poured into them. Steam pinnaces quickly took charge, towing some to the Victoria Pier near where I stood, and others to various wharves.”

“Armed and accoutred, the men sprang ashore, formed up, and were quickly told off by their officers in guttural accents, when, from our barricade, close beside me, a Volunteer officer gave the order to fire, and a ragged volley rang sharply out.

“Armed and equipped, the men jumped ashore, lined up, and were quickly organized by their officers in harsh tones, when, from our barricade right next to me, a Volunteer officer shouted the order to fire, and a chaotic volley erupted sharply.”

“A young German infantry officer standing in Nelson Street, in the act of drawing his revolver from its pouch, pitched heavily forward upon his face with a British bullet through his heart. There were also several gaps in the German ranks. Almost instantly the order for advance was given. The defence was an ill-advised and injudicious one, having in view the swarm of invaders. Hundreds of boats were now approaching every possible landing-place right along the river front, and men were swarming upon every wharf and quay.

“A young German infantry officer standing on Nelson Street, in the process of pulling his revolver from its holster, fell heavily forward onto his face with a British bullet in his heart. There were also several holes in the German lines. Almost immediately, the order to advance was given. The defense was poorly planned and unwise, considering the flood of invaders. Hundreds of boats were now heading toward every possible landing spot along the riverfront, and men were swarming onto every wharf and dock.”

“Shots sounded in every direction. Then, quite suddenly, some unintelligible order was given in German, and the crowd of the enemy who had landed at our pier extended, and, advancing at the double, came straight for our barricade, endeavouring to take it by assault. It was an exciting moment. Our Volunteers poured volleys into them, and for a time were able to check them, although the Germans kept up a withering fire, and I found myself, a non-combatant, with bullets whistling about me everywhere, in unpleasant proximity.

“Gunfire erupted from all sides. Then, out of nowhere, an unclear command was shouted in German, and the enemy troops who had landed at our dock spread out, rushing toward our barricade, trying to overrun it. It was a thrilling moment. Our Volunteers unleashed volleys at them and managed to hold them off for a while, even though the Germans continued to fire fiercely, and I found myself, a non-combatant, with bullets zipping by me everywhere, uncomfortably close.”

“They were breathless moments. Men were continually{164} falling on both sides, and one fierce-faced, black-haired woman, evidently a sailor’s wife, who had helped to build the barricade, fell dead at my side, shot through the throat. From the very beginning our defence at this point seemed utterly hopeless. The Volunteers—many of them friends of mine—very gallantly endeavoured to do what they could in the circumstances, but they themselves recognised the utter futility of fighting against what seemed to be a veritable army. They did their utmost, but the sudden rush of an enormous number of supports to strengthen the enemy’s advanced parties proved too much for them, and ten minutes later bearded Teutons came clambering over the barricades, ruthlessly putting to death all men in uniform who did not at once throw down their arms.

“They were breathless moments. Men were continually{164} falling on both sides, and one fierce-faced, black-haired woman, clearly a sailor’s wife, who had helped to build the barricade, fell dead at my side, shot through the throat. From the very beginning, our defense at this point seemed completely hopeless. The Volunteers—many of whom were friends of mine—gallantly tried to do what they could in the circumstances, but they acknowledged the utter futility of fighting against what appeared to be a real army. They did their absolute best, but the sudden surge of a huge number of reinforcements to bolster the enemy’s front lines proved too much for them, and ten minutes later, bearded Germans came climbing over the barricades, ruthlessly killing all uniformed men who didn’t immediately drop their weapons.

“As soon as I saw the great peril of the situation I confess that I fled, when behind me I heard a loud crash as a breach was at last made in the obstruction. I ran up Queen Street to Drypool Bridge, where at the barricade there I found desperate fighting in progress. The scene was terrible. The few Volunteers were bravely trying to defend us. Many civilians, in their frantic efforts to guard their homes, were lying upon the pavement dead and dying. Women, too, had been struck by the hail of German bullets, and the enemy, bent upon taking the town, fought with the utmost determination. From the ceaseless rattle of musketry which stunned the ears on every side it was evident that the town was being taken by assault.

“As soon as I realized the huge danger of the situation, I have to admit that I ran away. Then, behind me, I heard a loud crash as a breach was finally made in the blockade. I sprinted up Queen Street to Drypool Bridge, where I found fierce fighting taking place at the barricade. The scene was horrific. The few Volunteers were bravely trying to protect us. Many civilians, in their desperate attempts to defend their homes, were lying on the pavement, dead or dying. Women, too, had been struck by the barrage of German bullets, and the enemy, determined to take the town, fought with everything they had. From the constant rattle of gunfire that echoed in every direction, it was clear that the town was being taken by force.”

“For five minutes or so I remained in Salthouse Lane, but so thick came the bullets that I managed to slip round to Whitefriargate, and into Victoria Square.

“For about five minutes, I stayed in Salthouse Lane, but the bullets were coming in so heavily that I was able to slip around to Whitefriargate and into Victoria Square.”

“I was standing at the corner of King Edward Street when the air was of a sudden rent by a crash that seemed to shake the town to its very foundations, and one of the black cupolas of the dock office was carried away, evidently by a high explosive shell.

“I was standing at the corner of King Edward Street when the air was suddenly pierced by a crash that felt like it shook the town to its core, and one of the black domes of the dock office was blown away, clearly by a high explosive shell.

“A second report, no doubt from one of the cruisers lying in the river, was followed by a great jet of flame{165} springing up from the base of one of the new shops on the left side of King Edward Street—caused, as I afterwards ascertained, by one of those new petrol shells, of which we had heard so much in the newspapers, but the practicability of which our unprogressive Government had so frequently refused to entertain.

“A second report, probably from one of the ships in the river, was followed by a huge burst of flame{165} shooting up from the base of one of the new shops on the left side of King Edward Street—caused, as I later found out, by one of those new petrol bombs, which we had heard so much about in the news, but the practicality of which our outdated Government had repeatedly refused to consider.”

“In a flash three shops were well alight, and even while I watched the whole block from Tyler’s to the corner was furiously ablaze, the petrol spreading fire and destruction on every hand.

“In an instant, three shops were fully on fire, and as I looked on, the entire block from Tyler’s to the corner was raging with flames, the gasoline spreading fire and chaos everywhere.”

“Surely there is no more deadly engine in modern warfare than the terrible petrol bomb, as was now proved upon our unfortunate town. Within ten minutes came a veritable rain of fire. In all directions the houses began to flare and burn. The explosions were terrific, rapidly succeeding one another, while helpless men stood frightened and aghast, no man knowing that the next moment might not be his last.

“Surely there’s no more lethal weapon in modern warfare than the horrifying petrol bomb, as was now demonstrated upon our unfortunate town. Within ten minutes, a true rain of fire fell. All around, the houses began to ignite and burn. The explosions were incredible, coming one after another, while helpless men stood terrified and shocked, no one knowing if the next moment might be their last.

“In those never-to-be-forgotten moments we realised for the first time what the awful horror of War really meant.

“In those unforgettable moments, we understood for the first time what the true horror of war really meant.

“The scene was frightful. Hull had resisted, and in retaliation the enemy were now spreading death and destruction everywhere among us.”

“The scene was terrifying. Hull had fought back, and in retaliation, the enemy was now unleashing death and destruction all around us.”

 

Reports now reached London that the VIIth German Army Corps had landed at Hull and Goole, and taking possession of those towns, were moving upon Sheffield in order to paralyse our trade in the Midlands. Hull had been bombarded, and was in flames! Terrible scenes were taking place at that port.

Reports now came into London that the VIIth German Army Corps had landed at Hull and Goole, taken control of those towns, and were advancing toward Sheffield to disrupt our trade in the Midlands. Hull had been bombarded and was on fire! Terrible scenes were unfolding at that port.

The disaster was, alas! of our own seeking.

The disaster was, unfortunately, of our own making.

Lord Roberts, who certainly could not be called an alarmist, had in 1905 resigned his place on the Committee of National Defence in order to be free to speak his own mind. He had told us plainly in 1906 that we were in no better position than we were five or six years previous.{166} Behind the Regular Army we had no practicable reserve, while military training was more honoured in the breach than in the observance. The outlook was alarming, and the reasons for reform absolutely imperative.

Lord Roberts, who definitely couldn't be labeled an alarmist, had stepped down from the Committee of National Defence in 1905 to freely express his views. He clearly told us in 1906 that we were no better off than we had been five or six years prior.{166} Behind the Regular Army, we had no effective reserve, and military training was more often ignored than practiced. The situation was concerning, and the need for reform was absolutely urgent.

He had pointed out to the London Chamber of Commerce in December 1905 that it was most important that our present unpreparedness for war should not be allowed to continue. We should use every endeavour to prevent the feeling of anxiety as to our unpreparedness from cooling down. England’s military hero, the man who had dragged us out of the South African muddle, had urged most strongly that a committee of the leading men of London should be formed to take the matter into their earnest consideration. The voice of London upon a question of such vital importance could not fail to carry great weight throughout the country.

He pointed out to the London Chamber of Commerce in December 1905 that it was crucial that our current lack of readiness for war should not continue. We should do everything we can to prevent the anxiety about our unpreparedness from fading. England’s military hero, the one who pulled us out of the South African mess, strongly urged that a committee of the prominent leaders in London be formed to seriously consider the issue. The opinion of London on such an important matter would undoubtedly have significant influence across the country.

A “citizen army,” he had declared, was needed as well as the Regular Army. The only way by which a sufficient amount of training could be given—short of adopting the Continental practice—was by giving boys and youths such an amount of drill and practice in rifle shooting as was possible while they were at school, and by some system of universal training after they reached manhood. And that Lord Roberts had urged most strongly.

A “citizen army,” he said, was needed alongside the Regular Army. The only way to provide enough training—besides adopting the Continental approach—was to give boys and young men as much drill and practice in rifle shooting as possible while they were in school, and to implement some form of universal training once they became adults. Lord Roberts had emphasized this strongly.

Yet what had been done? Ay, what?

Yet what has been done? Yeah, what?

A deaf ear had been turned to every appeal. And now, alas! the long prophesied blow had fallen.

A deaf ear had been turned to every appeal. And now, sadly, the long-predicted blow had come down.

On that memorable Sunday, when a descent had been made upon our shores, there were in German ports on the North Sea nearly a million tons gross of German shipping. Normally, in peace time, half a million tons is always to be found there, the second half having been quietly collected by ships putting in unobserved into such ports as Emden, Bremen, Bremerhaven, and Geestemunde, where there are at least ten miles of deep-sea wharves, with ample railway access. The arrival of these crafts caused no particular comment, but they had{167} already been secretly prepared for the transport of men and horses while at sea.

On that unforgettable Sunday, when an attack was launched on our shores, there were almost a million tons of German shipping in North Sea ports. Usually, in peacetime, there’s always around half a million tons present, with the other half quietly collected by ships quietly docking at ports like Emden, Bremen, Bremerhaven, and Geestemünde, where there are at least ten miles of deep-sea docks and good railway connections. The arrivals of these vessels didn’t raise any eyebrows, but they had{167} already been secretly prepared to transport troops and horses while at sea.

Under the cover of the Frisian Islands, from every canal, river, and creek had been assembled a huge multitude of flats and barges, ready to be towed by tugs alongside the wharves and filled with troops. Of a sudden, in a single hour it seemed, Hamburg, Altona, Cuxhaven, and Wilhelmshaven were in excited activity, and almost before the inhabitants themselves realised what was really in progress the embarkation had well commenced.

Under the protection of the Frisian Islands, a massive number of flatboats and barges had gathered from every canal, river, and creek, ready to be towed by tugs to the docks and loaded with troops. Suddenly, in what felt like just an hour, Hamburg, Altona, Cuxhaven, and Wilhelmshaven were buzzing with activity, and almost before the locals understood what was happening, the embarkation had already begun.

At Emden, with its direct cables to the theatre of war in England, was concentrated the brain of the whole movement. Beneath the lee of the covering screen of Frisian Islands, Borkum, Juist, Norderney, Langebog, and the others, the preparations for the descent upon England rapidly matured.

At Emden, with its direct connections to the war zone in England, was the center of the entire operation. Behind the protective screen of the Frisian Islands—Borkum, Juist, Norderney, Langebog, and others—preparations for the invasion of England quickly came together.

Troop-trains from every part of the Fatherland{168} arrived with the punctuality of clockwork. From Düsseldorf came the VIIth Army Corps, the VIIIth from Coblenz, the IXth were already assembled at their headquarters at Altona, while many of them being stationed at Bremen embarked from there, the Xth came up from Hanover, the XIVth from Magdeburg, and the Corps of German Guards, the pride and flower of the Kaiser’s troops, arrived eagerly at Hamburg from Berlin and Potsdam, among the first to embark.

Troop trains from every part of the Fatherland{168} arrived with the precision of a clock. The VIIth Army Corps came in from Düsseldorf, the VIIIth from Coblenz, and the IXth were already gathered at their headquarters in Altona, with many stationed in Bremen setting out from there. The Xth arrived from Hanover, the XIVth from Magdeburg, and the Corps of German Guards, the pride and elite of the Kaiser’s forces, excitedly arrived at Hamburg from Berlin and Potsdam, among the first to board.

Each army corps consisted of about 38,000 officers and men, 11,000 horses, 144 guns, and about 2000 motor-cars, wagons, and carts. But for this campaign—which was more of the nature of a raid than of any protracted campaign—the supply of wheeled transport, with the exception of motor-cars, had been somewhat reduced.

Each army corps had around 38,000 soldiers and officers, 11,000 horses, 144 guns, and about 2,000 motor vehicles, wagons, and carts. However, for this campaign—which was more like a raid than a lengthy operation—the supply of wheeled transport, excluding motor vehicles, had been somewhat cut back.

Each cavalry brigade attached to an army corps consisted of 1400 horses and men, with some thirty-five light machine-guns and wagons. The German calculation—which proved pretty correct—was that each army corps could come over to England in 100,000 tons gross of shipping, bringing with them supplies for twenty-seven days in another 3000 tons gross. Therefore about 618,000 tons gross conveyed the whole of the six corps, leaving an ample margin still in German ports for any emergencies. Half this tonnage consisted of about 100 steamers, averaging 3000 tons each, the remainder being the boats, flats, lighters, barges, and tugs previously alluded to.

Each cavalry brigade attached to an army corps had 1,400 horses and soldiers, along with around thirty-five light machine guns and wagons. The German estimate—which turned out to be quite accurate—was that each army corps could be transported to England using 100,000 tons of shipping, bringing enough supplies for twenty-seven days in an additional 3,000 tons. So, about 618,000 tons of shipping was needed for all six corps, leaving plenty of capacity in German ports for any emergencies. Half of this shipping capacity came from around 100 steamers, each averaging 3,000 tons, while the rest included the boats, flats, lighters, barges, and tugs mentioned earlier.

The Saxons who, disregarding the neutrality of Belgium, had embarked at Antwerp, had seized the whole of the flat-bottomed craft in the Scheldt and the numerous canals, as well as the merchant ships in the port, finding no difficulty in commandeering the amount of tonnage necessary to convey them to the Blackwater and the Crouch.

The Saxons, ignoring Belgium's neutrality, had set out from Antwerp and taken control of all the flat-bottomed boats in the Scheldt and the many canals, along with the merchant ships in the port, easily commandeering enough tonnage to transport them to the Blackwater and the Crouch.

As hour succeeded hour, the panic increased.

As hours passed, the panic grew.

It was now also known that, in addition to the various corps who had effected a landing, the German Guards{169} had, by a sudden swoop into the Wash, got ashore at King’s Lynn, seized the town, and united their forces with Von Kleppen’s corps, who, having landed at Weybourne, were now spread right across Norfolk. This picked corps of Guards was under the command of that distinguished officer the Duke of Mannheim, while the infantry divisions were under Lieutenant-Generals von Castein and Von Der Decken.

It was now also known that, in addition to the various units that had landed, the German Guards{169} had made a surprising move into the Wash, reached King’s Lynn, taken over the town, and joined forces with Von Kleppen’s unit, which had landed at Weybourne and was now spread all across Norfolk. This elite unit of Guards was commanded by the distinguished Duke of Mannheim, while the infantry divisions were led by Lieutenant-Generals von Castein and Von Der Decken.

The landing at King’s Lynn on Sunday morning had been quite a simple affair. There was nothing whatever to repel them, and they disembarked on the quays and in the docks, watched by the astonished populace. All provisions were seized at shops, including the King’s Lynn and County Stores, the Star Supply Stores, Ladyman’s and Lipton’s in the High Street, while headquarters were established at the municipal buildings, and the German flag hoisted upon the old church, the tower of which was at once used as a signal station.

The landing at King’s Lynn on Sunday morning was pretty straightforward. There was nothing to deter them, and they got off at the quays and docks, watched by the stunned locals. They took all supplies from shops, including the King’s Lynn and County Stores, the Star Supply Stores, Ladyman’s, and Lipton’s on the High Street, while headquarters were set up at the municipal buildings, and the German flag was raised on the old church, whose tower was immediately used as a signal station.

Old-fashioned people of Lynn peered out of their quiet, respectable houses in King Street in utter amazement, but soon, when the German proclamation was posted, the terrible truth was plain.

Old-fashioned folks in Lynn looked out from their quiet, respectable homes on King Street in complete astonishment, but soon, when the German notice was posted, the harsh reality became clear.

In half an hour, even before they could realise it, they had been transferred from the protection of the British flag to the militarism of the German.

In half an hour, even before they realized it, they had been shifted from the safety of the British flag to the militarism of the Germans.

The Tuesday Market Place, opposite the Globe Hotel, was one of the points of assembly, and from there and from other open spaces troops of cavalry were constantly riding out of town by the Downham Market and Swaffham Roads. The intention of this commander was evidently to join hands with Von Kleppen as soon as possible. Indeed, by that same evening the Guards and IVth Corps had actually shaken hands at East Dereham.

The Tuesday Market Place, across from the Globe Hotel, was one of the gathering spots, and from there and other open areas, groups of cavalry were regularly leaving town via the Downham Market and Swaffham Roads. This commander clearly aimed to connect with Von Kleppen as quickly as possible. In fact, by that same evening, the Guards and IVth Corps had already joined forces at East Dereham.

A few cavalry, mostly Cuirassiers and troopers of the Gardes du Corps, were pushed out across the flat, desolate country over Sutton Bridge to Holbeach and Spalding, while others, moving south-easterly, came{170} past the old Abbey of Crowland, and even to within sight of the square cathedral tower of Peterborough. Others went south to Ely.

A few cavalry, mostly Cuirassiers and soldiers from the Gardes du Corps, were sent across the flat, barren land over Sutton Bridge to Holbeach and Spalding, while others headed southeast, passing by the old Abbey of Crowland, and even coming within sight of the square cathedral tower of Peterborough. Some went south to Ely.

Ere sundown on Sunday, stalwart, grey-coated sentries of the Guards Fusiliers from Potsdam and the Grenadiers from Berlin were holding the roads at Gayton, East Walton, Narborough, Markham, Fincham, Stradsett, and Stow Bardolph. Therefore on Sunday night, from Spalding on the east, Peterborough, Chatteris, Littleport, Thetford, Diss, and Halesworth were faced by a huge cavalry screen protecting the landing and repose of the great German Army behind it.

Before sunset on Sunday, strong, grey-coated sentries of the Guards Fusiliers from Potsdam and the Grenadiers from Berlin were stationed at the roads in Gayton, East Walton, Narborough, Markham, Fincham, Stradsett, and Stow Bardolph. So, on Sunday night, from Spalding in the east, Peterborough, Chatteris, Littleport, Thetford, Diss, and Halesworth were confronted by a large cavalry screen safeguarding the landing and rest of the great German Army behind it.

Slowly but carefully the enemy were maturing their plans for the defeat of our defenders and the sack of London.{171}

Slowly but surely, the enemy was developing their plans to defeat our defenders and sack London.{171}

CHAPTER XII

DESPERATE FIGHTING IN ESSEX

London was at a standstill. Trade was entirely stopped. Shopkeepers feared to open their doors on account of the fierce, hungry mobs parading the streets. Orators were haranguing the crowds in almost every open space. The police were either powerless, or feared to come into collision with the assembled populace. Terror and blank despair were everywhere.

London had come to a halt. Trade had completely stopped. Shopkeepers were afraid to open their doors because of the fierce, hungry mobs marching through the streets. Speakers were addressing the crowds in nearly every open area. The police were either powerless or afraid to confront the gathered public. Fear and utter hopelessness were everywhere.

There was unrest night and day. The banks, head offices and branches, unable to withstand the run upon them when everyone demanded to be paid in gold, had, by mutual arrangement, shut their doors, leaving excited and furious crowds of customers outside unpaid. Financial ruin stared everyone in the face. Those who were fortunate enough to realise their securities on Monday were fleeing from London south or westward. Day and night the most extraordinary scenes of frantic fear were witnessed at Paddington, Victoria, Waterloo, and London Bridge. The southern railways were badly disorganised by the cutting of the lines by the enemy, but the Great Western system was, up to the present, intact, and carried thousands upon thousands to Wales, to Devonshire, and to Cornwall.

There was chaos day and night. The banks, headquarters, and branches, unable to handle the rush when everyone demanded to be paid in gold, had, by mutual agreement, closed their doors, leaving frustrated and angry crowds of customers outside without their money. Financial disaster loomed for everyone. Those who were lucky enough to cash out their investments on Monday were escaping from London to the south or west. Day and night, there were incredible scenes of panic at Paddington, Victoria, Waterloo, and London Bridge. The southern railways were severely disrupted due to the enemy cutting the lines, but the Great Western system was still working, transporting thousands and thousands to Wales, Devon, and Cornwall.

In those three hot, breathless days the Red Hand of Ruin spread out upon London.

In those three scorching, suffocating days, the Red Hand of Ruin descended upon London.

The starving East met the terrified West, but in those moments the bonds of terror united class with mass. Restaurants and theatres were closed, there was{172} but little vehicular traffic in the streets, for of horses there were none, while the majority of the motor ’buses had been requisitioned, and the transit of goods had been abandoned. “The City,” that great army of daily workers, both male and female, was out of employment, and swelled the idlers and gossips, whose temper and opinion were swayed each half-hour by the papers now constantly appearing night and day without cessation.

The starving East met the terrified West, but in those moments, fear brought together the upper class and the masses. Restaurants and theaters were closed, there was {172} hardly any traffic in the streets since there were no horses left, and most of the buses had been taken for military use, leaving the transport of goods completely stopped. “The City,” that large group of daily workers, both men and women, found themselves unemployed, joining the idle and the gossipers, whose moods and opinions changed every half-hour, influenced by the newspapers that now appeared continuously, day and night, without interruption.

Cabinet Councils had been held every day, but their decisions, of course, never leaked out to the public. The King also held Privy Councils, and various measures were decided upon. Parliament, which had been hurriedly summoned, was due to meet, and everyone speculated as to the political crisis that must now ensue.

Cabinet Councils were held daily, but their decisions never made it to the public. The King also conducted Privy Councils, where various actions were taken. Parliament, which had been quickly called together, was set to meet, and everyone wondered about the political crisis that was bound to follow.

In St. James’s Park, in Hyde Park, in Victoria Park, on Hampstead Heath, in Greenwich Park, in fact, in each of the “lungs of London,” great mass meetings were held, at which resolutions were passed condemning the Administration and eulogising those who, at the first alarm, had so gallantly died in defence of their country.

In St. James’s Park, in Hyde Park, in Victoria Park, on Hampstead Heath, in Greenwich Park, in fact, in each of the “lungs of London,” large gatherings were held where resolutions were passed criticizing the government and praising those who bravely lost their lives defending their country at the first warning.

It was declared that by the culpable negligence of the War Office and the National Defence Committee we had laid ourselves open to complete ruin, both financially and as a nation.

It was stated that due to the careless negligence of the War Office and the National Defence Committee, we had exposed ourselves to total disaster, both financially and as a country.

The man-in-the-street already felt the strain, for the lack of employment and the sudden rise in the price of everything had brought him up short. Wives and families were crying for food, and those without savings and with only a few pounds put by looked grimly into the future and at the mystery it presented.

The average person was already feeling the pressure, as job shortages and the sudden spike in prices had hit hard. Wives and families were pleading for food, and those who had no savings and just a few pounds to their name stared bleakly into the future and the uncertainty it held.

Most of the papers published the continuation of the important story of Mr. Alexander, the Mayor of Maldon, which revealed the extent of the enemy’s operations in Essex and the strong position they occupied.

Most of the articles published further detailed the significant story of Mr. Alexander, the Mayor of Maldon, which highlighted the scale of the enemy's operations in Essex and the solid stance they held.

It ran as below:—

It ran as follows:—

“Of the events of the early hours of the morning{173} I have no very clear recollection. I was bewildered, staggered, dumbfounded by the sights and sounds which beset me. Of what modern war meant I had till then truly but a very faint idea. To witness its horrid realities enacted in this quiet, out-of-the-way spot where I had pitched my tent for so many years, brought them home to me literally, as well as metaphorically. And to think that all this wanton destruction of property and loss of life was directly due to our apathy as a nation! The Germans had been the aggressors without a doubt, but as for us we had gone out of our way to invite attack. We had piled up riches and made no provision to prevent a stronger nation from gathering them. We had seen every other European nation, and even far-distant Japan, arm their whole populations and perfect their preparedness for the eventualities of war, but we had been content to scrape along with an apology for a military system—which was really no system at all—comforting ourselves with the excuse that nothing could possibly evade or compete with our magnificent navy. Such things as fogs, false intelligence, and the interruption of telegraphic and telephonic communication were not taken into account, and were pooh-poohed if any person, not content with living in a fool’s paradise, ventured to draw attention to the possibility of such contingencies.

“Regarding the events of the early morning{173}, I don’t have a clear memory. I was confused, shocked, and stunned by the sights and sounds around me. Until then, I really had only a vague idea of what modern war involved. To see its brutal realities happening in this quiet, remote place where I had set up my tent for so many years made it feel real to me, both literally and metaphorically. And to think that all this senseless destruction of property and loss of life was directly caused by our indifference as a nation! The Germans were definitely the aggressors, but we had done everything possible to invite an attack. We had accumulated wealth without taking any steps to protect it from a stronger nation. We had watched every other European country, and even far-off Japan, arm their entire populations and prepare for the possibility of war, while we had been satisfied to get by with a lackluster military system—which really was no system at all—comforting ourselves with the belief that nothing could outmatch our amazing navy. Issues like fog, false intelligence, and disruptions in telegraphic and telephone communication were ignored, and people who dared to suggest that such scenarios were possible were dismissed as living in a fool’s paradise.”

“So foolhardy had we become in the end, that we were content to see an immense and threatening increase in the German shipbuilding programme without immediately ‘going one better.’ The specious plea that our greater rapidity in construction would always enable us to catch up our rivals in the race was received with acclamation, especially as the argument was adorned with gilt lettering in the shape of promised Admiralty economies.

“So reckless had we become in the end, that we were okay with watching a huge and alarming increase in the German shipbuilding program without immediately making our own advancements. The misleading argument that our faster construction would always allow us to catch up with our competitors in the race was embraced enthusiastically, especially since the reasoning was highlighted with flashy promises of cost savings from the Admiralty.”

“As might have been foreseen, Germany attacked us at the psychological moment when her rapidly increasing fleet had driven even our laissez faire politicians to lay down new ships with the laudable{174} idea of keeping our naval pre-eminence by the rapidity of our construction. Our wide-awake enemy, seeing that should these be allowed to attain completion the place he had gained in the race would be lost, allowed them to be half finished and then suddenly attacked us.

“As we might have predicted, Germany struck us at the perfect moment when her rapidly growing fleet had even pushed our hands-off politicians to order new ships with the admirable{174} goal of maintaining our naval dominance through quick construction. Our alert enemy, realizing that if these ships were completed he would lose his advantage in the race, let them get halfway finished and then launched a sudden attack on us.

“But to return to my personal experiences on this never-to-be-forgotten day. I had run down Cromwell Hill, and seeing the flames of Heybridge, was impelled to get nearer, if possible, to discover more particularly the state of affairs in that direction. But I was reckoning without the Germans. When I got to the bridge over the river at the foot of the hill, the officer in charge there absolutely prevented my crossing. Beyond the soldiers standing or kneeling behind whatever cover was offered by the walls and buildings abutting on the riverside, and a couple of machine guns placed so as to command the bridge and the road beyond, there was nothing much to see. A number of Germans were, however, very busy in the big mill just across the river, but what they were doing I could not make out. As I turned to retrace my steps, the glare of the conflagration grew suddenly more and more intense. A mass of dark figures came running down the brightly-illuminated road towards the bridge, while the rifle fire became louder, nearer, and heavier than ever. Every now and again the air became alive with, as it were, the hiss and buzz of flying insects. The English must have fought their way through Heybridge, and these must be the bullets from their rifles. It was dangerous to stay down there any longer, so I took to my heels. As I ran I heard a thundering explosion behind me, the shock of which nearly threw me to the ground. Looking over my shoulder, I saw that the Germans had blown up the mill at the farther end of the bridge, and were now pushing carts from either side in order to barricade it. The two Maxims, too, began to pump lead with their hammering reports, and the men near them commenced to fall in twos{175} and threes. I made off to the left, and passed into the High Street by the end of St. Peter’s Church, now disused. At the corner I ran against Mr. Clydesdale, the optician, who looks after the library which now occupies the old building. He pointed to the tower, which stood darkly up against the blood-red sky.

“But to go back to my personal experiences on this unforgettable day. I had rushed down Cromwell Hill, and seeing the flames from Heybridge, I was driven to get closer, if I could, to find out more about what was happening in that direction. But I was underestimating the Germans. When I reached the bridge over the river at the bottom of the hill, the officer in charge stopped me from crossing completely. Aside from the soldiers standing or crouching behind whatever cover the walls and buildings along the riverside provided, and a couple of machine guns positioned to control the bridge and the road beyond, there wasn't much to see. There were, however, a number of Germans busy in the large mill just across the river, but I couldn't figure out what they were doing. As I turned to head back, the glow from the fire suddenly intensified. A group of dark figures came rushing down the brightly lit road towards the bridge, while the gunfire grew louder, closer, and heavier than ever. Occasionally, the air was filled with what sounded like the hiss and buzz of flying insects. The English must have fought their way through Heybridge, and these were likely the bullets from their rifles. It was risky to stay down there any longer, so I took off running. As I ran, I heard a thundering explosion behind me, the shock of which nearly knocked me to the ground. Glancing over my shoulder, I saw that the Germans had blown up the mill at the far end of the bridge and were now pushing carts from either side to barricade it. The two Maxim guns also started firing, creating their typical hammering sounds, and the men nearby began to fall in pairs and threes{175}. I veered to the left and entered High Street by the end of St. Peter’s Church, which is now out of use. At the corner, I ran into Mr. Clydesdale, the optician, who manages the library that now occupies the old building. He gestured towards the tower, which stood dark against the blood-red sky.”

“ ‘Look at those infernal Germans!’ he said. ‘They can’t even keep out of that old place. I wish we could have got the books out before they came.’

“Look at those damn Germans!” he said. “They can’t even stay out of that old place. I wish we could have gotten the books out before they showed up.”

“I could not see any of our invaders where he was pointing, but presently I became aware of a little winking, blinking light at the very summit of the tower.

“I couldn't see any of our invaders where he was pointing, but soon I noticed a small winking, blinking light at the very top of the tower.

“ ‘That’s them,’ said Clydesdale. ‘They’re making signals, I think. My boy says he saw the same thing on Purleigh Church tower last night. I wish it would come down with them, that I do. It’s pretty shaky, anyway.’

“‘That's them,’ said Clydesdale. ‘They’re signaling, I think. My son says he saw the same thing on Purleigh Church tower last night. I hope it falls down with them, I really do. It’s pretty wobbly, anyway.’”

“The street was fairly full of people. The Germans, it is true, had ordered that no one should be out of doors between eight in the evening and six in the morning; but just now they appeared to have their hands pretty full elsewhere, and if any of the few soldiers that were about knew of or thought anything of the interdiction, they said nothing. Wat Miller, the postman, came up and touched his cap.

“The street was pretty busy with people. It’s true that the Germans had ordered that no one should be outside between eight in the evening and six in the morning; but right now, they seemed to be focused on other things, and if any of the few soldiers around noticed or cared about the restriction, they kept quiet. Wat Miller, the postman, walked up and tipped his cap.”

“ ‘Terrible times, sir,’ he said, ‘ain’t they? There was a mort of people killed this afternoon by them shells. There was poor old Missis Reece in the London Road. Bed-ridden, she were, this dozen years. Well, sir, there ain’t so much as the head on her left. A fair mash up she were, poor old lady! Then there was Jones the carpenter’s three kids, as was left behind when their mother took the baby to Mundon with the rest of the women. The house was struck and come down atop of ’em. They got two out, but they were dead, poor souls! and they’re still looking for the other one.’

“‘Terrible times, sir,’ he said, ‘aren’t they? A lot of people were killed this afternoon by those shells. There was poor old Missis Reece on the London Road. She’d been bedridden for the last twelve years. Well, sir, there’s hardly anything left of her head. She was a complete mess, poor old lady! Then there were Jones the carpenter’s three kids, who were left behind when their mother took the baby to Mundon with the rest of the women. The house got hit and collapsed on top of them. They managed to get two out, but they were dead, poor souls! And they’re still searching for the other one.’”

“The crash of a salvo of heavy guns from the direction of my own house interrupted the tale of horrors.

“The loud blast of heavy artillery fire from the direction of my own house interrupted the horrifying story.

“ ‘That’ll be the guns in my garden,’ I said.

“‘That’ll be the guns in my garden,’ I said.

“ ‘Yes, sir; and they’ve got three monstrous great{176} ones in the opening between the houses just behind the church there,’ said Clydesdale.

“‘Yes, sir; and they’ve got three huge ones in the gap between the houses right behind the church there,’ said Clydesdale.”

“As he spoke the guns in question bellowed out, one after the other.

“As he spoke, the guns in question fired off, one after the other.

“ ‘Look—look at the tower!’ cried the postman.

“Look—look at the tower!” shouted the postman.

“The light at the top had disappeared, and the lofty edifice was swaying slowly, slowly, over to the left.

“The light at the top had vanished, and the tall building was swaying gently, gently, to the left.”

“ ‘She’s gone at last!’ exclaimed Clydesdale.

"She's finally gone!" Clydesdale exclaimed.

“It was true. Down came the old steeple that had pointed heavenward for so many generations, with a mighty crash and concussion that swallowed up even the noise of the battle, though cannon of all sorts and sizes were now joining in the hellish concert, and shell from the English batteries began to roar over the town. The vibration and shock of the heavy guns had been too much for the old tower, which, for years in a tottery condition, had been patched up so often.

“It was true. Down came the old steeple that had pointed to the heavens for so many generations, with a mighty crash that drowned out even the noise of the battle, even though cannons of all types were now joining in the chaotic symphony, and shells from the English batteries began to roar over the town. The vibration and shock from the heavy guns had been too much for the old tower, which, for years in a shaky condition, had been patched up so many times.”

“As soon as the cloud of dust cleared off we all three ran towards the huge pile of débris that filled the little churchyard. Several other people followed. It was very dark down there, in the shadow of the trees and houses, despite the firelight overhead, and we began striking matches as we looked about among the heaps of bricks and beams to see if there were any of the German signal party among them. Why we should have taken the trouble under the circumstances I do not quite know. It was an instinctive movement of humanity on my part, and that of most of the others, I suppose. Miller, the postman, was, however, logical. ‘I ’opes as they’re all dead!’ was what he said.

“As soon as the dust settled, the three of us ran toward the huge pile of debris that filled the small churchyard. A few other people followed. It was really dark down there, in the shadows of the trees and houses, even with the firelight above, so we started lighting matches as we searched through the piles of bricks and beams to see if any of the German signal team were trapped. I’m not sure why we bothered given the situation; it was just a natural instinct for me and, I guess, for most of the others. However, Miller, the postman, was more practical. 'I hope they're all dead!' he said.”

“I caught sight of an arm in a light blue sleeve protruding from the débris, and took hold of it in a futile attempt to remove some of the bricks and rubbish which I thought were covering the body of its owner. To my horror, it came away in my hand. The body to which it belonged might be buried yards away in the immense heap of ruins. I dropped it with a cry, and fled from the spot.

“I spotted an arm in a light blue sleeve sticking out from the debris, and I grabbed it in a hopeless attempt to clear away some of the bricks and junk that I thought were hiding its owner. To my shock, it came off in my hand. The body it belonged to could be buried yards away under the massive pile of ruins. I dropped it with a scream and ran from the scene.”

“Dawn was now breaking. I do not exactly remember{177} where I wandered to after the fall of St. Peter’s Tower, but it must have been between half-past five and six when I found myself on the high ground at the north-western corner of the town, overlooking the golf links, where I had spent so many pleasant hours in that recent past that now seemed so far away. All around me were batteries, trenches, and gun-pits. But though the firing was still going on somewhere away to the right, where Heybridge poured black smoke skyward like a volcano, gun and howitzer were silent, and their attendant artillerymen, instead of being in cover behind their earthen parapets, were clustered on the top watching intently something that was passing in the valley below them. So absorbed were they that I was able to creep up behind them, and also get a sight of what was taking place. And this is what I saw:—

“Dawn was breaking. I don’t exactly remember{177} where I wandered after the fall of St. Peter’s Tower, but it must have been between 5:30 and 6:00 when I found myself on the high ground at the north-western corner of the town, overlooking the golf links, where I had spent so many enjoyable hours that now felt so distant. All around me were batteries, trenches, and gun-pits. But even though the firing was still happening somewhere to the right, where Heybridge sent black smoke billowing into the sky like a volcano, the guns and howitzers were silent, and their artillerymen, instead of taking cover behind their earthen mounds, were gathered at the top watching intently something taking place in the valley below. They were so focused that I was able to sneak up behind them and see what was happening. And this is what I saw:—

“Over the railway bridge which spanned the river a little to the left were hurrying battalion after battalion of green and blue clad German infantry. They moved down the embankment after crossing, and continued their march behind it. Where the railway curved to the right and left, about half a mile beyond the bridge, the top of the embankment was lined with dark figures lying down and apparently firing, while over the golf course from the direction of Beeleigh trotted squadron after squadron of sky-blue riders, their green and white lance pennons fluttering in the breeze. They crossed the Blackwater and Chelmer Canal, and cantered off in the direction of Langford Rectory.

“Across the railway bridge that went over the river a little to the left, battalion after battalion of German soldiers in green and blue uniforms hurried by. They made their way down the embankment after crossing and kept marching behind it. Where the railway twisted to the right and left, about half a mile past the bridge, the top of the embankment was lined with dark figures lying down and seemingly firing, while over the golf course from the direction of Beeleigh, squadron after squadron of sky-blue riders moved in, their green and white lance pennants fluttering in the breeze. They crossed the Blackwater and Chelmer Canal and trotted off in the direction of Langford Rectory.”

“At the same time I saw line after line of the Germans massed behind the embankment spring over it and advance rapidly towards the lower portion of the town, just across the river. Hundreds fell under the fire from the houses, which must have been full of Englishmen, but one line after another reached the buildings. The firing was now heavier than ever—absolutely incessant and continuous—though, except for an occasional discharge from beyond Heybridge, the artillery was silent.{178}

“At the same time, I watched as wave after wave of Germans surged over the embankment and quickly moved toward the lower part of the town, just across the river. Hundreds fell under gunfire from the buildings, which must have been filled with English soldiers, but one line after another managed to reach the structures. The shooting was now heavier than ever—completely nonstop and relentless—though, aside from the occasional shot from beyond Heybridge, the artillery was quiet.{178}

“I have but little knowledge of military matters, but it was abundantly evident, even to me, that what I had just seen was a very formidable counter-attack on the part of the Germans, who had brought up fresh troops either from the rear of the town or from farther inland, and launched them against the English under cover of the railway embankment. I was not able to see the end of the encounter, but bad news flies apace, and it soon became common knowledge in the town that our troops from Colchester had not only failed to cross the river at any point, but had been driven helter-skelter out of the lower town near the station and from the smoking ruins of Heybridge with great loss, and were now in full retreat.

“I don’t have much knowledge of military matters, but it was clear, even to me, that what I had just witnessed was a very strong counter-attack by the Germans. They had brought in fresh troops either from the rear of the town or from further inland and sent them against the English under the cover of the railway embankment. I couldn’t see the end of the fight, but bad news spreads quickly, and it soon became known in the town that our troops from Colchester had not only failed to cross the river at any point but had been driven out of the lower town near the station and from the smoking ruins of Heybridge with significant losses and were now in full retreat.

“Indeed, some hundreds of our khaki-clad fellow-countrymen were marched through the town an hour or two later as prisoners, to say nothing of the numbers of wounded who, together with those belonging to the Germans, soon began to crowd every available building suitable for use as an hospital. The wounded prisoners with their escort went off towards Mundon, and are reported to have gone in the direction of Steeple. It was altogether a disastrous day, and our hopes, which had begun to rise when the British had penetrated into the northern part of the town, now fell below zero.

“Indeed, several hundred of our khaki-clad compatriots were marched through the town a short while later as prisoners, not to mention the many wounded who, along with their German counterparts, quickly began to fill every available building that could be used as a hospital. The wounded prisoners, under escort, headed towards Mundon and are said to have gone in the direction of Steeple. It was an overall disastrous day, and our hopes, which had started to rise when the British advanced into the northern part of the town, now dropped below zero.”

“It was a black day for us, and for England. During the morning the same officer who had captured me on the golf course came whirling into Maldon on a 24-h.p. Mercedes car. He drove straight up to my house, and informed me that he had orders to conduct me to Prince Henry, who was to be at Purleigh early in the afternoon.

“It was a dark day for us and for England. In the morning, the same officer who had captured me on the golf course drove into Maldon in a 24-h.p. Mercedes. He pulled up directly to my house and told me he had orders to take me to Prince Henry, who would be at Purleigh early in the afternoon.”

“ ‘Was it in connection with the skirmish with the Volunteers?’ I asked.

“‘Was it related to the fight with the Volunteers?’ I asked.

“ ‘I don’t know,’ was the reply. ‘But I don’t fancy so. In the meantime, could I write here for an hour or two?’ he asked politely. ‘I have much to write to my friends in Germany, and have not had a minute up to now.’{179}

“‘I don’t know,’ was the reply. ‘But I don’t think so. In the meantime, could I write here for an hour or two?’ he asked politely. ‘I have a lot to write to my friends in Germany, and I haven’t had a minute until now.’{179}

“I was very glad to be able to oblige the young man in such a small way, and left him in my study till midday, very busy with pens, ink, and paper.

“I was really happy to help the young man in this small way, and I left him in my study until midday, busy with pens, ink, and paper."

“After a makeshift of a lunch, the car came round, and we got into the back seat. In front sat his orderly and the chauffeur, a fierce-looking personage in a semi-military uniform. We ran swiftly down the High Street, and in a few minutes were spinning along the Purleigh Road, where I saw much that amazed me. I then for the first time realised how absolutely complete were the German plans.”

“After a quick lunch, the car arrived, and we got into the back seat. In front were his assistant and the driver, a tough-looking guy in a semi-military uniform. We sped down the High Street, and within minutes we were zooming along the Purleigh Road, where I saw a lot that surprised me. It was then that I first realized just how thorough the German plans were.”

Tuesday, September 4.

“Tuesday, September 4.”

“About six o’clock this morning I awoke rather suddenly. The wind had gone round to the northward, and I was certain that heavy firing was going on somewhere in that direction. I opened the window and looked out. The ‘thud’ and rumble of a cannonade, with the accompaniment of an occasional burst of musketry, came clearly and loudly on the wind from the hills by Wickham Bishops village. The church spire was in plain view, and little faint puffs and rings of grey smoke were just visible in its vicinity every now and again, sometimes high up in the air, at others among the trees at its base. They were exploding shells; I had no doubt of that. What was going on it was impossible to say, but I conjectured that some of our troops from Colchester had come into collision with the Germans, who had gone out in that direction the day of their arrival. The firing continued for about an hour, and then died away.

“About six o’clock this morning, I woke up suddenly. The wind had shifted to the north, and I was sure that heavy gunfire was happening somewhere in that direction. I opened the window and looked out. The sound of cannon fire, along with the occasional bursts of gunshots, came clearly and loudly on the wind from the hills near Wickham Bishops village. The church spire was clearly visible, and I could see faint puffs and rings of gray smoke appearing now and then, sometimes high in the air and other times among the trees at its base. They were definitely exploding shells. I couldn't say exactly what was happening, but I guessed that some of our troops from Colchester had encountered the Germans, who had gone out that way since their arrival. The firing continued for about an hour before it gradually faded away.”

“Soon after eight Count von Ohrendorff, the general officer commanding the 32nd Division, who appeared to be the supreme authority here, sent for me, and suggested that I should take steps to arrange for the manufacture of lint and bandages by the ladies living in the town. I could see no reason for objecting to this, and so promised to carry out his suggestion. I set about the matter at once, and, with the assistance of{180} my wife, soon had a couple of score of more or less willing workers busily engaged in the National Schoolroom. In the meantime, the roll of a terrible cannonade had burst forth again from Wickham Bishops. It seemed louder and more insistent than ever. As soon as I got away from the schools I hurried home and climbed out on the roof. The top of the Moot Hall, the tower of St. Peter’s, and other better coigns of vantage had all been occupied by the Germans. However, with the aid of a pair of field-glasses I was able to see a good bit. Black smoke was now pouring from Wickham Bishops in clouds, and every now and again I fancied I could see the forked tongues of flame shooting up above the surrounding trees. A series of scattered black dots now came out on the open ground to the south of the church. The trees of Eastland Wood soon hid them from my sight, but others followed, mingled with little moving black blocks, which I took to be formed bodies of troops. After them came four or five guns, driven at breakneck pace towards the road that passes between Eastland and Captain’s Woods, then more black dots, also in a desperate hurry. Several of these last tumbled, and lay still here and there all over the slope.

“Soon after eight, Count von Ohrendorff, the commanding general of the 32nd Division, who seemed to be the highest authority here, called for me and suggested that I arrange for the local women to make lint and bandages. I didn’t see any reason to object, so I agreed to his suggestion. I got right to work on it, and with the help of{180} my wife, I soon had a good number of willing workers busy in the National Schoolroom. In the meantime, the sound of a terrible cannonade erupted again from Wickham Bishops. It felt louder and more urgent than before. As soon as I left the schools, I rushed home and climbed up on the roof. The top of the Moot Hall, the tower of St. Peter’s, and other good vantage points were already occupied by the Germans. However, with the help of binoculars, I was able to see quite a bit. Black smoke was now billowing out of Wickham Bishops, and every so often, I thought I could see flames shooting up above the surrounding trees. A series of scattered black dots appeared on the open ground south of the church. The trees of Eastland Wood quickly obscured my view, but more followed, mixed with small moving black shapes that I assumed were troops. After them came four or five guns, racing at full speed toward the road that runs between Eastland and Captain’s Woods, followed by more black dots, also in a rush. Several of the latter fell and lay still here and there across the slope.

“Other dots followed at their heels. They were not quite so distinct. I looked harder. Hurrah! They were men in khaki. We were hustling these Germans at last. They also disappeared behind the woods. Then from the fringe of trees about Wickham half a dozen big brilliant flashes, followed after an interval by the loud detonation of heavy cannon. I could not distinguish much more, though the rattle of battle went on for some time longer. Soon after eleven four German guns galloped in from Heybridge. These were followed by a procession of maimed and limping humanity. Some managed to get along unaided, though with considerable difficulty. Others were supported by a comrade, some carried between two men, and others borne along on stretchers. A couple of ambulance carts trotted out and picked up more{181} wounded. Our bandages and lint had not long to wait before being required. After this there was a cessation of firing.

“Other dots followed close behind. They weren’t as clear. I looked harder. Yes! They were men in khaki. We were finally pushing these Germans back. They vanished into the woods. Then from the edge of the trees around Wickham, I saw half a dozen bright flashes, followed after a moment by the loud bang of heavy cannons. I couldn’t make out much more, though the sounds of battle continued for a while longer. Shortly after eleven, four German guns rushed in from Heybridge. They were followed by a line of injured and limping soldiers. Some managed to move on their own, though it was really tough. Others were helped by a buddy, some were carried by two men, and others were on stretchers. A couple of ambulance carts came out and picked up more wounded. Our bandages and lint didn’t have to wait long before being needed. After that, the firing stopped.”

“About one o’clock the German general sent word to me that he thought an attack quite possible during the afternoon, and that he strongly advised me to get all the women and children out of the town—for the time being, at any rate. This was evidently well meant, but it was a pretty difficult matter to arrange for, to say nothing of raising a panic among the inhabitants. However, in an hour and a half’s time I had contrived to marshal several hundred of them together, and to get them out on to the road to Mundon. The weather was warm for the time of year, and I thought, if the worst came to the worst, they could spend the night in the old church. I left the sad little column of exiles—old, bent women helped along by their daughters, tiny children dragged along through the dust, clutching their mothers’ skirts, infants in arms, and other older and sturdier children staggering beneath the weight of the most precious home adornments—and made the best of my way back to arrange for the forwarding to them of their rations.

"At around one o’clock, the German general let me know that he thought an attack was quite possible in the afternoon and strongly advised me to evacuate all the women and children from the town—at least for the time being. While this was clearly a sincere suggestion, it was quite a challenge to organize, not to mention the risk of causing panic among the residents. However, in an hour and a half, I managed to gather several hundred of them together and get them moving along the road to Mundon. The weather was unseasonably warm, and I figured that if it came to the worst, they could spend the night in the old church. I left the somber little group of evacuees—old, bent women assisted by their daughters, small children being pulled along through the dust, clinging to their mothers’ skirts, infants in arms, and older, sturdier kids struggling under the weight of their most treasured belongings—and made my way back to arrange for their supplies."

“At every step on my homeward way I expected to hear the cannonade begin again. But beyond the twittering of the birds in the trees and hedgerows, the creak and rumble of a passing cart, and the rush of a train along the railway on my left—just the usual sounds of the countryside—nothing broke the stillness. As I stepped out on the familiar highway I could almost bring myself to believe that the events of the past twenty-four hours were but the phantasmagoria of a dream. After interviewing some of the town councillors who were going to undertake the transport of provisions to the women and children at Mundon, I walked round to my own house.

“At every step on my way home, I expected to hear the cannon fire start up again. But apart from the chirping of birds in the trees and hedgerows, the creak and rumble of a passing cart, and the rush of a train along the railway to my left—just the usual sounds of the countryside—nothing disturbed the quiet. As I stepped onto the familiar road, I could almost convince myself that the events of the past twenty-four hours were only the illusions of a dream. After talking to some of the town councilors who were going to arrange the transport of supplies for the women and children at Mundon, I walked over to my own house.”

“My wife and family had driven over to Purleigh on the first alarm, and had arranged to stay the night with some friends, on whatever shakedowns could be{182} improvised, since every house in the peninsula harboured some of the ubiquitous German officers and men. I wandered through the familiar rooms, and came out into the garden—or rather what had been the garden. There I saw that the Saxon gunners were all standing to their pieces, and one of my none too welcome guests accosted me as I left the house.

“My wife and family had driven over to Purleigh at the first alert and had planned to spend the night with some friends, on whatever makeshift arrangements could be{182} improvised, since every house on the peninsula was occupied by those ever-present German officers and soldiers. I wandered through the familiar rooms and stepped out into the garden—or what had once been the garden. There, I saw that the Saxon gunners were all standing by their artillery, and one of my not-so-welcome guests approached me as I left the house.”

“ ‘If you’ll take my advice, sare, you’ll get away out of this,’ he said in broken English.

“‘If you take my advice, sir, you’ll get out of here,’ he said in broken English.

“ ‘What! are you going to fire?’ I asked.

“‘What! Are you going to shoot?’ I asked.

“ ‘I don’t fancy so. It wouldn’t hurt you if we were. But I think your English friends from Colchester are about to see if they can draw us.’

“I don’t think so. It wouldn’t hurt you if we were. But I think your English friends from Colchester are getting ready to see if they can get us to go.”

“As he spoke I became aware of a sharp, hissing noise like a train letting off steam. It grew louder and nearer, passed over our heads, and was almost instantly followed by a terrible crash somewhere behind the house. A deeper and more muffled report came up from the valley beyond Heybridge.

“As he spoke, I noticed a sharp, hissing noise like a train releasing steam. It got louder and closer, passed overhead, and was almost immediately followed by a terrible crash somewhere behind the house. A deeper, more muffled sound came up from the valley beyond Heybridge.

“ ‘Well, they’ve begun now, and the best thing you can do is to get down into that gun epaulment there,’ said the German officer.

“‘Well, they’ve started now, and the best thing you can do is to get down into that gun embankment there,’ said the German officer.”

“I thought his advice was good, and I lost no time in following it.

"I thought his advice was great, and I wasted no time in acting on it."

“ ‘Here comes another!’ cried he, as he jumped down into the pit beside me. ‘We’ll have plenty of them now.’

“‘Here comes another one!’ he shouted as he jumped down into the pit next to me. ‘We’re going to have a lot of them now.’”

“So we did. Shell after shell came hissing and screaming at us over the tree-tops in the gardens lower down the hill. Each one of them sounded to me as if it were coming directly at my head, but one after another passed over us to burst beyond. The gunners all crouched close to the earthen parapet—and so did I. I am not ashamed to say so. My German officer, however, occasionally climbed to the top of the embankment and studied the prospect through his field-glasses. At length there was a loud detonation, and a column of dirt and smoke in the garden next below us. Then two shells struck the parapet of the gun-pit on our left almost{183} simultaneously. Their explosion was deafening, and we were covered with the dust and stones they threw up.

“So we did. Shell after shell came hissing and screaming at us over the tree-tops in the gardens lower down the hill. Each one sounded to me as if it were coming directly at my head, but one after another passed over us to burst beyond. The gunners all crouched close to the earthen parapet—and so did I. I’m not ashamed to admit it. My German officer, however, occasionally climbed to the top of the embankment and studied the view through his field-glasses. At last, there was a loud explosion, and a column of dirt and smoke rose in the garden below us. Then two shells hit the parapet of the gun-pit on our left almost{183} simultaneously. The blast was deafening, and we were covered with the dust and debris they threw up.

“Immediately afterwards another shell passed so close over our heads that I felt my hair lift. It just cleared the parapet and plunged into the side of my house. A big hole appeared just to the right of the dining-room window, and through it came instantaneously the loud bang of the explosion. The glass was shattered in all the windows, and thick smoke, white and black, came curling from every one of them.

“Right after that, another shell flew so close over our heads that I felt my hair lift. It just cleared the wall and crashed into the side of my house. A big hole appeared right next to the dining-room window, and then came the loud bang from the explosion. The glass shattered in all the windows, and thick smoke, white and black, curled out from each one.”

“ ‘The house is on fire!’ I shouted, and sprang madly from the pit. Heedless of the bombardment, I rushed into the building. Another crash sounded overhead as I entered, and a blaze of light shone down the stairway for an instant. Another projectile had found a billet in my home. I tried to make my way to my study, but found the passage blocked with fallen beams and ceiling. What with the smoke and dust, and the blocking of some of the windows, it was very dark in the hall, and I got quite a shock when, as I looked about me to find my way, I saw two red, glittering specks shining over the top of a heap of débris. But the howl that followed told me that they were nothing but the eyes of miserable Tim, the cat, who, left behind, had been nearly frightened out of his senses by the noise and concussion of the bursting shell. As I gazed at him another projectile struck the house quite close to us. Tim was simply smashed by a flying fragment. I was thrown down, and half buried under a shower of bricks and mortar. I think I must have lost consciousness for a time.

“‘The house is on fire!’ I yelled, and jumped up frantically from the pit. Ignoring the explosions, I charged into the building. Another loud crash echoed above me as I entered, and a flash of light illuminated the stairway for a moment. Another shell had hit my home. I tried to reach my study, but found the path blocked by fallen beams and debris. With all the smoke and dust, and some windows obstructed, it was really dark in the hallway, and I got quite a scare when, as I looked around to find my way, I spotted two red, shining eyes peeking over a pile of rubble. But the howl that followed made it clear they were just the eyes of poor Tim, the cat, who had been left behind and was nearly terrified out of his wits by the noise and shock of the exploding shell. As I stared at him, another projectile hit the house close to us. Tim was instantly crushed by a flying piece. I was knocked down and half buried under a rain of bricks and mortar. I think I must have blacked out for a while.

“The next thing I recollect was being dragged out into the garden by a couple of Saxons. I had a splitting headache, and was very glad of a glass of water that one of them handed me. Their officer, who appeared to be quite a decent fellow, offered me his flask.

“The next thing I remember is being pulled out into the garden by a couple of Saxons. I had a pounding headache and was really grateful for a glass of water that one of them gave me. Their officer, who seemed like a pretty decent guy, offered me his flask.

“ ‘The house is all right,’ he said, with his strong accent. ‘It caught fire once, but we managed to get{184} it under. Your friends have cleared off—at any rate for the present. They got too bold at last, and pushed their guns down till they got taken in flank by the warship in the river. They had two of their pieces knocked to bits, and then cleared out. Best thing you can do is to do the same.’

“‘The house is fine,’ he said, with his strong accent. ‘It caught fire once, but we managed to get{184} it under control. Your friends have left—at least for now. They got too confident in the end and pushed their guns forward until they were hit from the side by the warship in the river. They had two of their cannons destroyed and then took off. The best thing you can do is to do the same.’”

“I was in two minds. I could not save the house by staying, and might just as well join my people at Purleigh Rectory. On the other hand, I felt that it would better become me, as Mayor, to stick to the town. Duty triumphed, and I decided to remain where I was—at least for the present. All was now quiet, and after an early supper I turned in, and, despite the excitement of the day and my aching head, was asleep the moment I touched the pillow.”

“I was torn. Staying wouldn’t save the house, so I might as well go join my family at Purleigh Rectory. But on the other hand, I thought it would be more fitting for me, as Mayor, to stay in town. Duty won, and I decided to stay put—at least for now. Everything was quiet, so after an early dinner, I went to bed, and despite the day’s excitement and my pounding headache, I fell asleep the moment my head hit the pillow.”

Wednesday, September 5.

Wednesday, September 5.”

“It must have been about three in the morning when I awoke. My head was much better, and for a minute or two I lay comfortably in the darkness, without any recollection of the events of the preceding day. Then I saw a bright reflection pass rapidly over the ceiling. I wondered vaguely what it was. Presently it came back again, paused a moment, and disappeared. By this time I was wide awake. I went to the window and looked out. It was quite dark, but from somewhere over beyond Heybridge a long white ray was sweeping all along this side of Maldon. Now the foliage of a tree in the garden below would stand out in pale green radiance against the blackness; now the wall of a house half a mile away would reflect back the moving beam, shining white as a sheet of notepaper.

“It must have been around three in the morning when I woke up. My head felt much better, and for a minute or two, I lay comfortably in the darkness, not remembering anything from the day before. Then I saw a bright light flicker quickly across the ceiling. I wondered what it could be. It came back again, paused for a moment, and then vanished. By then I was fully awake. I went to the window and looked outside. It was pretty dark, but from somewhere beyond Heybridge, a long white beam was sweeping across this side of Maldon. Now the leaves of a tree in the garden below were glowing in pale green light against the darkness; now the wall of a house half a mile away reflected the moving beam, shining as bright as a piece of notepaper.”

“Presently another ray shone out, and the two of them moving backwards and forwards made the whole of our hillside caper in a dizzy dance. From somewhere far away to my right another stronger beam now streamed through the obscurity, directed apparently at the sources of the other two, and almost simultaneously came the crack of a rifle from the direction{185} of Heybridge, sharp and ominous in the quiet darkness of the night. Half a dozen scattered shots followed; then a faint cheer. More and more rifles joined in, and presently the burring tap-tap-tap of a Maxim. I hurried on my clothes. The firing increased in volume and rapidity; bugles rang out here, there, and everywhere through the sleeping town, and above the rolling, rattling clamour of the drums I could distinguish the hurried tramp of hundreds of feet.

“Right now, another light shone out, and the two of them moving back and forth made the entire hillside sway in a dizzy dance. From somewhere far off to my right, a stronger beam suddenly cut through the darkness, aimed at the sources of the other two lights, and almost at the same time, the crack of a rifle echoed from the direction{185} of Heybridge, sharp and foreboding in the quiet night. A half dozen scattered shots followed; then a faint cheer. More and more rifles joined in, and soon I could hear the rapid tap-tap-tap of a Maxim gun. I hurried to get dressed. The gunfire picked up in intensity and speed; bugles sounded here, there, and everywhere through the sleeping town, and above the rolling, rattling noise of the drums, I could make out the hurried march of hundreds of feet.

“I cast one glance from the window as I quitted the room. The electric searchlights had increased to at least half a dozen. Some reached out long, steady fingers into the vague spaces of the night, while others wandered restlessly up and down, hither and thither. Low down over the trees of the garden a dull red glare slowly increased in extent and intensity. The rattle of musketry was now absolutely continuous. As I ran out of the house into the street I was nearly carried off my feet by the rush of a battalion that was pouring down Cromwell Hill at the double. Hardly knowing what I did, I followed in their wake. The glare in front got brighter and brighter. A few steps, and I could see the cause of it. The whole of Heybridge appeared to be on fire, the flames roaring skywards from a dozen different conflagrations.”

“I took one last look out the window as I left the room. The electric searchlights had multiplied to at least six. Some stretched out steady beams into the uncertain darkness, while others moved restlessly up and down, back and forth. Low over the trees in the garden, a dull red glow slowly grew in size and brightness. The sound of gunfire was now completely nonstop. As I dashed out of the house and into the street, I was almost knocked off my feet by the rush of a battalion charging down Cromwell Hill at a sprint. Barely aware of what I was doing, I followed in their wake. The light ahead got brighter and brighter. A few steps later, I could see the reason for it. The whole of Heybridge seemed to be on fire, flames shooting up into the sky from a dozen different blazes.”

 

England halted breathless. Fighting had commenced in real earnest.

England paused, catching its breath. The fighting had truly begun.

The greatest consternation was caused by the publication in the Times of the description of the operations in Essex, written by Mr. Henry Bentley, the distinguished war correspondent, who had served that journal in every campaign since Kitchener had entered Khartum.

The biggest shock came from the article published in the Times detailing the events in Essex, written by Mr. Henry Bentley, the renowned war correspondent, who had covered every campaign for that paper since Kitchener entered Khartum.

All other papers, without exception, contained various accounts of the British defence at the point nearest London, but they were mostly of the scrappy and sensational order, based more on report than upon actual fact. The Times account, however, had been written with calm impartiality by one of the most experienced{186} correspondents at the front. Whether he had been afforded any special facilities was not apparent, but, in any case, it was the most complete and truthful account of the gallant attempt on the part of our soldiers to check the advance from Essex westward.

All other newspapers, without exception, included various reports on the British defense at the point closest to London, but they were mainly sensational and disorganized, relying more on hearsay than on actual facts. The Times report, however, was written with calm fairness by one of the most experienced{186} correspondents at the front. Whether he had received any special access wasn't clear, but regardless, it was the most complete and accurate account of our soldiers' brave effort to stop the advance from Essex moving westward.

During the whole of that hot, stifling day it was known that a battle was raging, and the excitement everywhere was intense.

During the entire hot, stuffy day, everyone knew that a battle was happening, and the excitement was electric everywhere.

The public were in anxious terror as the hours crept by until the first authentic news of the result of the operations was printed in a special evening edition of the Times as follows:—

The public was filled with anxious fear as the hours dragged on until the first real news of the results of the operations was printed in a special evening edition of the Times as follows:—

“(From our War Correspondent.)

“(From our War Reporter.)

Danbury, Essex, September 8.

Danbury, Essex, Sept 8.

“To-day has been a momentous one for England. The great battle has raged since dawn, and though just at present there seems to be a lull, during which the opposing forces are, so to speak, regaining their breath, it can be by no means over.

“To day has been a significant one for England. The intense battle has been going on since dawn, and although there seems to be a pause right now, during which both sides are, so to speak, catching their breath, it is by no means finished.

“Dead and living alike will lie out on the battlefield the whole night through, for we must hold on to the positions so hardly won, and be ready to press forward at the first glimmer of daylight. Our gallant troops, Regular and Volunteer alike, have nobly vindicated the traditions of our race, and have fought as desperately as ever did their forebears at Agincourt, Albuera, or Waterloo. But while a considerable success—paid for, alas! by the loss of thousands of gallant lives—has been achieved, it will take at least another day’s hard fighting before victory is in our grasp. Nowadays a soldier need not expect to be either victorious or finally defeated by nightfall, and although this battle, fought as it is between much smaller forces and extending over a much more limited area than the great engagement between the Russians and Japanese at Liaoyang, will not take quite so long a time to decide, the end is not yet in sight. I write this after a hard day’s travelling backwards and forwards behind our advancing line of battle.{187}

“Both dead and alive will lie on the battlefield all night, because we must hold on to the positions we've fought so hard for, and be ready to push forward at the first hint of daylight. Our brave troops, both Regular and Volunteer, have honorably upheld the traditions of our people, fighting as fiercely as their ancestors did at Agincourt, Albuera, or Waterloo. However, while we've achieved a significant success—at the unfortunate cost of thousands of brave lives—it will take at least another day of tough fighting before victory is within our reach. Nowadays, a soldier can't expect to either win or lose by nightfall, and although this battle, fought with much smaller forces and over a much more limited area than the major clash between the Russians and Japanese at Liaoyang, won't take quite as long to resolve, the end is still not in sight. I’m writing this after a long day of traveling back and forth behind our advancing battle line.{187}

“I took my cycle with me in my motor-car, and whenever opportunity offered mounted it, and pushed forward as near to the fighting as I could get. Frequently I had to leave the cycle also, and crawl forward on hands and knees, sheltering in some depression in the ground, while the enemy’s bullets whined and whistled overhead. As reported in a previous issue, the Army which had assembled at Brentwood moved forward early on the 5th.

“I took my bike with me in my car, and whenever I had the chance, I got on it and rode as close to the fighting as I could. Often, I had to leave the bike behind and crawl forward on my hands and knees, hiding in a dip in the ground while the enemy’s bullets zipped and whistled overhead. As mentioned in a previous issue, the Army that had gathered at Brentwood moved out early on the 5th.”

“During the afternoon the advanced troops succeeded in driving the enemy out of South Hanningfield, and before sundown they were also in full retreat from the positions they had held at East Hanningfield and Danbury. There was some stiff fighting at the latter place, but after a pounding from the artillery, who brought several batteries into action on the high ground north-west of East Hanningfield, the Germans were unable to withstand the attack of the Argyll and Sutherlands and the London Scottish, who worked their way through Danbury Park and Hall Wood right into their position, driving them from their entrenchments by a dashing bayonet charge. Everything north and east of the enemy’s main position, which is now known to lie north and south, between Maldon and the river Crouch, was now in our hands, but his troops still showed a stout front at Wickford, and were also reported to be at Rayleigh, Hockley, and Canewdon, several miles to the eastward. All preparations were made to assault the German position at Wickford at daybreak to-day, but our scouts found that the place had been evacuated. The news that Rayleigh and Hockley had also been abandoned by the enemy came in shortly afterwards. The German invaders had evidently completed their arrangements for the defence of their main position, and now said, in effect, ‘Come on, and turn us out if you can.’

“During the afternoon, the advanced troops managed to drive the enemy out of South Hanningfield, and by sundown, they were also in full retreat from their positions at East Hanningfield and Danbury. There was some heavy fighting at Danbury, but after the artillery bombarded the area, bringing several batteries into action on the high ground northwest of East Hanningfield, the Germans couldn't withstand the assault from the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders and the London Scottish. They fought their way through Danbury Park and Hall Wood right into the enemy's position, forcing them out of their trenches with a bold bayonet charge. Everything to the north and east of the enemy’s main position, currently known to be located north and south between Maldon and the river Crouch, was now under our control. However, their troops still put up a strong defense at Wickford and were also reported to be at Rayleigh, Hockley, and Canewdon, several miles to the east. All preparations were made to attack the German position at Wickford at dawn today, but our scouts discovered that the area had been evacuated. News then came in shortly after that Rayleigh and Hockley had also been abandoned by the enemy. The German invaders had clearly completed their plans for defending their main position, and essentially challenged us, saying, ‘Come on and try to force us out if you can.’”

“It was no easy task that lay before our gallant defenders. Maldon, perched on a high knoll, with a network of river and canal protecting it from assault{188} from the northward, fairly bristles with guns, many of them heavy field howitzers, and has, as we know to our cost, already repulsed one attack by our troops. Farther south there are said to be many guns on the knolls about Purleigh. This little out-of-the-way hamlet, by the way, is noteworthy as having had as its Rector from 1632-1643 the great-great-grandfather of the famous George Washington, and the father of the first Washingtons who emigrated to Virginia. Great Canney Hill, standing boldly up like an immense redoubt, is reported to be seamed with entrenchments mounting many heavy guns. The railway embankment south of Maldon forms a perfect natural rampart along part of the enemy’s position, while the woods and enclosures south-west of Great Canney conceal thousands of sharpshooters. A sort of advanced position was occupied by the enemy at Edwin Hall, a mile east of Woodham Ferrers, where a pair of high kopjes a quarter of a mile apart offered command and cover to some of their field batteries.

“It wasn't an easy task for our brave defenders. Maldon, sitting on a high knoll with a network of rivers and canals protecting it from attacks from the north, is heavily fortified with guns, including many heavy field howitzers, and has already repelled one of our troops' attacks, as we know all too well. Further south, there are said to be many guns on the knolls around Purleigh. This small, out-of-the-way village is interesting for having had as its Rector from 1632-1643 the great-great-grandfather of the famous George Washington, the father of the first Washingtons who moved to Virginia. Great Canney Hill, rising prominently like a massive fort, is reported to be lined with trenches mounting several heavy guns. The railway embankment south of Maldon creates a perfect natural barrier along part of the enemy’s position, while the woods and enclosures southwest of Great Canney hide thousands of sharpshooters. The enemy occupied an advanced position at Edwin Hall, about a mile east of Woodham Ferrers, where a pair of high hills, a quarter of a mile apart, offered command and cover for some of their field batteries.”

“Our scouts have discovered also that an elaborate system of wire entanglements and other military obstacles protects almost the whole front of the somewhat extensive German position. On its extreme left their line is said to be thrown back at an angle, so that any attempt to outflank it would not only entail crossing the river Crouch, but would come under the fire of batteries placed on the high ground overlooking it. Altogether, it is a very tough nut to crack, and the force at our disposal none too strong for the work that lies before it.

“Our scouts have also found that a complex system of wire entanglements and other military barriers protects almost the entire front of the fairly extensive German position. On its far left, their line is reportedly angled back, so any attempt to outflank it would not only require crossing the river Crouch but would also come under fire from batteries positioned on the elevated ground above it. Overall, it’s a very tough challenge to tackle, and the force we have isn't quite strong enough for the task that lies ahead.”

“Further detail regarding our strength would be inadvisable for obvious reasons, but when I point out that the Germans are supposed to be between thirty and forty thousand strong, and that it is laid down by competent military authorities that to attack troops in an entrenched position a superiority of six to one is advisable, my readers can draw their own conclusions. For the same reason, I will not enumerate all the regiments and corps that go to compose our Army in Essex. At the same time there can be no harm in mentioning{189} some of them which have particularly distinguished themselves in the hard fighting of the past twelve hours.

“Going into more detail about our strength isn’t wise for obvious reasons, but when I say the Germans are estimated to be between thirty and forty thousand strong, and that military experts recommend a six-to-one numerical advantage to attack troops in a fortified position, my readers can come to their own conclusions. For the same reason, I won’t list all the regiments and corps that make up our Army in Essex. However, there’s no harm in mentioning{189} some of the units that have especially distinguished themselves in the intense fighting over the past twelve hours.”

“Among these are the Grenadier and Irish Guards, the Inns of Court Volunteers, and the Honourable Artillery Company from London, and the Oxfordshire and two battalions of the Royal Marines from Chatham, which, with other troops from that place, crossed over at Tilbury and joined our forces. The last-mentioned are the most veteran troops we have here, as, besides belonging to a long-service corps, they have in their ranks a number of their Reservists who had joined at a day’s notice. The Marines are in reality, though not nominally, the most territorial of our troops, since the greater number of their Reserve men settle down in the immediate neighbourhood of their headquarters. It is this fact which enabled them to mobilise so much quicker than the rest of our regiments. The Oxfordshire, for instance, coming from the same garrison, has very few Reservists as yet, while most of the others are in the same plight. And yet the fiat has gone forth that the Marine Corps, despite its past record, the excellence of its men, and its constant readiness for active service, is to lose its military status. Would that we had a few more of its battalions with us to-day. But to return to the story of the great battle.

“Among these are the Grenadier and Irish Guards, the Inns of Court Volunteers, and the Honourable Artillery Company from London, along with the Oxfordshire and two battalions of the Royal Marines from Chatham. These troops, along with others from that location, crossed over at Tilbury and joined our forces. The last-mentioned are the most veteran troops we have here, as they belong to a long-service corps and include many Reservists who joined on short notice. The Marines are actually, though not officially, the most local of our troops, since most of their Reservists settle near their headquarters. This is what allowed them to mobilize much faster than the rest of our regiments. For example, the Oxfordshire, coming from the same garrison, has very few Reservists at this point, and most of the others are in a similar situation. Yet, it has been decided that the Marine Corps, despite its history, the quality of its personnel, and its constant readiness for active service, is to lose its military status. I wish we had a few more of its battalions with us today. But let’s return to the story of the great battle.”

“The repairs to the railway line between Brentwood and Chelmsford, that had been damaged by the enemy’s cavalry on their first landing, were completed yesterday, and all night reinforcements had been coming in by way of Chelmsford and Billericay. The general headquarters had been established at Danbury, and thither I made my way as fast as my car could get along the roads, blocked as they were by marching horse, foot, and artillery. I had spent the night at South Hanningfield, so as to be on the spot for the expected attack on Wickford; but as soon as I found it was not to come off, I considered that at Danbury would be the best chance of finding out what our next move was to be.

“The repairs to the railway line between Brentwood and Chelmsford, which had been damaged by the enemy’s cavalry on their first landing, were finished yesterday, and throughout the night, reinforcements were arriving through Chelmsford and Billericay. The general headquarters had been set up at Danbury, and I made my way there as quickly as my car could manage along the roads, which were blocked by marching cavalry, foot soldiers, and artillery. I had spent the night at South Hanningfield to be ready for the expected attack on Wickford; but as soon as I realized it wasn’t going to happen, I decided that Danbury was the best place to find out what our next move would be."

“Nor was I mistaken. As I ran up to the village{190} I found the roads full of troops under arms, and everything denoted action of some kind. I was lucky enough to come across a friend of mine on the staff—Captain B——, I will call him—who spared a moment to give me the tip that a general move forward was commencing, and that a big battle was imminent. Danbury is situated on the highest ground for many miles round, and as it bid fair to be a fine, clear day, I thought I could not do better than try and get a general look round from the summit of the church tower before proceeding farther. But I was informed that the General was up there with some of his staff and a signalling party, so that I could not ascend.

“Nor was I wrong. As I ran up to the village{190}, I found the roads filled with troops ready for action, and everything suggested something was about to happen. I was fortunate enough to run into a friend of mine on the staff—Captain B——, as I’ll refer to him—who took a moment to let me know that a general advance was starting and a big battle was on the way. Danbury is located on the highest ground for many miles around, and since it looked like it was going to be a nice, clear day, I thought it would be best to take a look from the top of the church tower before moving on. But I was told that the General was up there with some of his staff and a signaling team, so I couldn’t go up.”

“However, no other newspaper correspondents were in the immediate vicinity, and as there was thus no fear of my case being quoted as a precedent, my pass eventually procured me admission to the little platform, which, by the way, the General left a moment after my arrival. It was now eight o’clock, the sun was fairly high in the heavens, and the light mists that hung about the low ground in the vicinity of Maldon were fast fading into nothingness. The old town was plainly distinguishable as a dark silhouette against the morning light, which, while it illumined the panorama spread out before me, yet rendered observation somewhat difficult, since it shone almost directly into my eyes. However, by the aid of my glasses I was able to see something of the first moves on the fatal chess-board where so many thousands of lives are staked on the bloody game of war.

“However, there were no other newspaper reporters nearby, and since there was no worry about my case being referenced as a precedent, my pass eventually got me onto the small platform, which, by the way, the General left right after I arrived. It was now eight o’clock, the sun was pretty high in the sky, and the light mists hovering over the low ground near Maldon were quickly disappearing. The old town was clearly visible as a dark silhouette against the morning light, which, while illuminating the view in front of me, also made it a bit hard to see since it shone almost directly in my eyes. However, with the help of my glasses, I was able to catch a glimpse of the first moves on the deadly chessboard where so many thousands of lives are at stake in the brutal game of war.”

“I noticed among other things that the lessons of the recent war in the East had not passed unobserved, for in all the open spaces on the eastern slope of the hill, where the roads were not screened by trees or coppices, lofty erections of hurdles and greenery had been placed overnight to hide the preliminary movements of our troops from the glasses of the enemy. Under cover of these regiment after regiment of khaki-clad soldiers, batteries of artillery, and ammunition carts, were proceeding to their allotted posts down the network of{191} roads and lanes leading to the lower ground towards the south-east. Two battalions stood in quarter column behind Thrift Wood. They were kilted corps, probably the Argylls and the London Scottish. Several field batteries moved off to the left towards Woodham Walter. Other battalions took up their position behind Hyde Woods, farther away to the right, the last of them, the Grenadier Guards, I fancy, passing behind them and marching still farther southward.

“I noticed, among other things, that the lessons from the recent war in the East had not gone unnoticed. In all the open areas on the eastern slope of the hill, where the roads weren’t hidden by trees or bushes, tall structures made of hurdles and greenery were set up overnight to conceal our troops’ movements from the enemy’s view. Under this cover, regiment after regiment of khaki-clad soldiers, artillery batteries, and ammunition carts were making their way to their assigned positions along the network of{191} roads and paths leading down to lower ground towards the southeast. Two battalions stood in a quarter column behind Thrift Wood. They were kilted units, probably the Argylls and the London Scottish. Several field batteries moved off to the left towards Woodham Walter. Other battalions positioned themselves behind Hyde Woods, farther away to the right, the last of which, the Grenadier Guards, I believe, passed behind them and continued marching even further southward.”

“Finally two strong battalions, easily recognised as marines by their blue war-kit, marched rapidly down the main road and halted presently behind Woodham Mortimer Place. All this time there was neither sight nor sound of the enemy. The birds carrolled gaily in the old elms round my eyrie, the sparrows and martins piped and twittered in the eaves of the old church, and the sun shone genially on hill and valley, field and wood. To all appearance, peace reigned over the countryside, though the dun masses of troops in the shadows of the woodlands were suggestive of the autumn manœuvres. But for all this, the ‘Real Thing’ was upon us. As I looked, first one then another long and widely scattered line of crouching men in khaki issued from the cover of Hyde Woods and began slowly to move away towards the east. Then, and not till then, a vivid violet-white flash blazed out on the dim grey upland five miles away to the south-east, which had been pointed out to me as Great Canney, and almost at once a spout of earth and smoke sprang up a little way ahead of the advancing British. A dull boom floated up on the breeze, but was drowned in an ear-splitting crash somewhere close to me. I felt the old tower rock under the concussion, which I presently discovered came from a battery of big 4.7 guns established just outside the churchyard.

“Finally, two strong battalions, easily recognized as marines by their blue gear, marched quickly down the main road and stopped behind Woodham Mortimer Place. During this time, there was no sign or sound of the enemy. The birds sang cheerfully in the old elms around my lookout, while the sparrows and martins chirped in the eaves of the old church, and the sun shone warmly on the hills, valleys, fields, and woods. On the surface, it seemed peaceful in the countryside, though the dark shapes of troops lurking in the shadows of the woods hinted at autumn maneuvers. But despite all this, the 'Real Thing' was upon us. I watched as one by one, long, scattered lines of crouching men in khaki emerged from the cover of Hyde Woods and began to move eastward slowly. Then, just then, a bright violet-white flash erupted on the distant grey upland five miles away to the southeast, which had been pointed out to me as Great Canney, and almost immediately, a burst of earth and smoke shot up a little ahead of the advancing British. A dull boom drifted on the breeze but was drowned out by a deafening crash nearby. I felt the old tower shake from the shockwave, which I soon discovered came from a battery of large 4.7 guns positioned just outside the churchyard.”

“There were at least six of them, and as one after another gave tongue, I descended from my rickety perch and went down to look at them. They were manned by a party of Bluejackets, who had brought them over from Chatham, and among the guns I found some of my{192} acquaintances in the Boer War, ‘Joe Chamberlain’ and ‘Bloody Mary,’ to wit. But I must leave my own personal experiences, at least for the present, and endeavour to give a general account of the day’s operations so far as I was able to follow them by observation and inquiry. The movement I saw developing below me was the first step towards what I eventually discovered was our main objective—Purleigh. The open ground, flat as a billiard-table to the north of this towards Maldon, presented the weakest front to our attack, but it was considered that if we penetrated there we should in a very short time be decimated and swept away by the cross fire from Maldon and Purleigh, to say nothing of that from other positions we might certainly assume the enemy had prepared in rear.

“There were at least six of them, and as one after another started shouting, I climbed down from my shaky spot to see what was going on. They were manned by a group of sailors who had brought them over from Chatham, and among the weapons, I recognized some of my{192} acquaintances from the Boer War, namely ‘Joe Chamberlain’ and 'Bloody Mary.' However, I need to set aside my personal experiences, at least for now, and try to give a general account of the day’s events as best as I could observe and gather information. The movement I saw unfolding below me was the first step toward what I later found out was our main target—Purleigh. The open ground, flat as a billiard table to the north toward Maldon, presented the weakest front for our attack, but it was believed that if we managed to get through there, we would very quickly be overwhelmed and wiped out by the crossfire from Maldon and Purleigh, not to mention from other positions we could safely assume the enemy had set up behind us.

“Could we succeed in establishing ourselves at Purleigh, however, we should be beyond effective range from Maldon, and should also take Great Canney in reverse, as well as the positions on the refused left flank of the enemy. Maldon, too, would be isolated. Purleigh, therefore, was the key of the position. We have not got it yet, but have made a good stride in its direction, and if it is true that ‘fortune favours the brave,’ ought certainly to be in possession of it by to-morrow evening. Our first move was in this direction, as I have already indicated. The scouts were picked men from the Line battalions, but the firing lines were composed of Volunteers and, in some cases, Militiamen. It was considered more politic to reserve the Regulars for the later stages of the attack. The firing from Canney, and afterwards from Purleigh, was at first at rather too long a range to be effective, even from the heavy guns that were in use, and later on the heavy long-range fire from ‘Bloody Mary’ and her sisters at Danbury, and other heavy guns and howitzers in the neighbourhood of East Hanningfield, kept it down considerably, although the big, high-explosive shells were now and again most terribly destructive to the advancing British.

“If we could manage to set up at Purleigh, we’d be out of effective range from Maldon, and we’d also hit Great Canney from the back, along with the enemy’s positions on their left flank. Maldon would end up isolated too. So, Purleigh is the key location. We don’t have it yet, but we’ve made significant progress towards it, and if it’s true that ‘fortune favors the bold,’ we should definitely have it by tomorrow evening. Our first move was already pointed in this direction. The scouts were chosen from the Line battalions, but the firing lines were made up of Volunteers and sometimes Militiamen. It was deemed smarter to save the Regulars for the later stages of the attack. Initially, the fire from Canney and later Purleigh was at too long a range to be effective, even with the heavy guns in use. Eventually, the long-range fire from ‘Bloody Mary’ and her sister guns at Danbury, along with other heavy artillery and howitzers near East Hanningfield, kept the fire down significantly, although the large high-explosive shells were occasionally incredibly destructive to the advancing British troops.”

“When, however, the firing line—which as yet had{193}

“When, however, the firing line—which so far had{193}

Image unavailable: Battle of Purleigh, 6th September.
Battle of Purleigh, September 6.

not been near enough to fire a shot in reply—arrived in the neighbourhood of Loddard’s Hill, its left came under a terrible rifle fire from Hazeleigh Wood, while its right and centre were all but destroyed by a tornado of shrapnel from some German field batteries to the north of Purleigh. Though dazed and staggered under the appalling sleet of projectiles, the Volunteers stuck doggedly to their ground, though unable to advance. They were intelligent men; and even if they had the inclination to fall back, they knew that there was no safety that way. Line after line was pushed forward, the men stumbling{194} and falling over the thickly scattered bodies of their fallen comrades.

not been close enough to fire a shot in response—arrived near Loddard’s Hill, where its left side came under intense rifle fire from Hazeleigh Wood, while its right and center were nearly obliterated by a storm of shrapnel from some German field artillery north of Purleigh. Even though they were dazed and reeling from the relentless barrage of projectiles, the Volunteers held their ground stubbornly, unable to move forward. They were smart men; and even if they wanted to retreat, they understood there was no safety in that direction. Line after line advanced, the men stumbling{194} and tripping over the scattered bodies of their fallen comrades.

“It was a perfect holocaust. Some other card must be played at once, or the attack must fail.”

“It was a complete disaster. Another move needs to be made immediately, or the attack will fail.”

 

The second of Mr. Henry Bentley’s descriptive articles in the Times told a terrible truth, and was as follows:—

The second of Mr. Henry Bentley’s descriptive articles in the Times shared a harsh reality and was as follows:—

“(From our War Correspondent.)

“(From our War Reporter.)

Chelmsford, September 7.

Chelmsford, Sept 7.

“When I sent off my despatch by motor-car last night it was with very different feelings to those with which I take my pen in hand this evening, in the Saracen’s Head Hotel, which is the headquarters of my colleagues, the correspondents.

“When I sent off my message by car last night, I felt very differently than I do now as I sit here writing this evening in the Saracen’s Head Hotel, which serves as the headquarters for my fellow correspondents.”

“Last night, despite the hard fighting and the heavy losses we had sustained, the promise of the morrow was distinctly a good one. But now I have little heart with which to commence the difficult and unpleasant task of chronicling the downfall of all our high hopes, the repulse—ay, and the defeat—it is no use mincing matters—of our heroic and sorely tried Army.

“Last night, even with the intense fighting and the significant losses we endured, the promise of tomorrow looked pretty good. But now I feel disheartened to start the tough and unpleasant job of documenting the collapse of all our lofty hopes, the setback—yes, and the defeat—it’s pointless to sugarcoat things—of our brave and heavily tested Army."

“Yes, our gallant soldiers have sustained a reverse which, but for their stubborn fighting qualities and a somewhat inexplicable holding back on the part of the Germans, might very easily have culminated in disaster. Defeat although it undoubtedly is, the darkness of the gloomy outlook is illuminated by the brilliancy of the conduct of our troops.

“Yes, our brave soldiers have experienced a setback that, if not for their determination and a somewhat strange restraint from the Germans, could have easily ended in disaster. Although it is certainly a defeat, the darkness of the bleak situation is brightened by the outstanding behavior of our troops.

“From General down to the youngest Volunteer drummer boy, our brave soldiers did all, and more, than could be humanly expected of them, and on none of them can be laid the blame of our ill-success. The plan of attack is agreed on all hands to have been as good a one as could have been evolved; the officers led well, their men fought well, and there was no running short of ammunition at any period of the engagement.{195}

“From the General down to the youngest volunteer drummer boy, our brave soldiers did everything, and more, than anyone could realistically expect of them, and none of them are to blame for our lack of success. The attack plan is widely agreed to have been as good as it could have been; the officers led effectively, their men fought bravely, and there was no shortage of ammunition at any point during the engagement.{195}

“ ‘Who, then, was responsible?’ it may well be asked. The answer is simple. The British public, which, in its apathetic attitude towards military efficiency, aided and abetted by the soothing theories of the extremists of the ‘Blue Water’ school, had, as usual, neglected to provide an Army fitted to cope in numbers and efficiency with those of our Continental neighbours. Had we had a sufficiency of troops, more especially of regular troops, there is not the slightest doubt that the victory would have been ours. As it was, our General was obliged to attack the enemy’s position with a force whose numbers, even if they had been all regular soldiers, were below those judged necessary by military experts for the task in hand.

“‘Who, then, was responsible?’ one might ask. The answer is straightforward. The British public, with its indifferent attitude towards military readiness, supported by the comforting ideas of the 'Blue Water' school, had, as usual, failed to provide an Army capable of matching the size and effectiveness of our Continental neighbors. If we had had enough troops, especially regular troops, there’s no doubt that victory would have been ours. Instead, our General was forced to attack the enemy’s position with a force that, even if they had all been regular soldiers, fell short of the numbers deemed necessary by military experts for the task at hand.”

“Having broken through the German lines, success was in his grasp, had he had sufficient reinforcements to have established him in the position he had won and to beat back the inevitable counter-attack. But it is best that I should continue my account of the fighting from the point at which I closed my letter of yesterday. I had arrived at the checking of our advance near Loddard’s Hill by the blast of shrapnel from the German field batteries. It was plain that the Volunteer Brigade, though it held its ground, could not advance farther. But, unnoticed by them, the General had been preparing for this eventuality.

“After breaking through the German lines, success was within his reach, if only he had enough reinforcements to secure the position he had captured and fend off the inevitable counter-attack. But it's best for me to continue my account of the fighting from where I left off in my letter yesterday. I had just arrived at the point where our advance near Loddard’s Hill was halted by the explosion of shrapnel from the German field batteries. It was clear that the Volunteer Brigade, while holding its ground, could not push forward any further. However, without them noticing, the General had been preparing for this situation.”

“On the left the two battalions of Marines that I noticed drawn up behind Woodham Mortimer Place suddenly debouched on Loddard’s Hill, and, carrying forward with them the débris of the Volunteer firing line, hurled themselves into Hazeleigh Wood. There was a sanguinary hand-to-hand struggle on the wire-entangled border, but the new-comers were not to be denied, and after a quarter of an hour’s desperate mêlée, which filled the sylvan glades with moaning and writhing wounded and stark dead bodies, we remained masters of the wood, and even obtained a footing on the railway line where it adjoins it.

“On the left, the two battalions of Marines that I saw lined up behind Woodham Mortimer Place suddenly surged onto Loddard’s Hill and, taking with them the remnants of the Volunteer firing line, charged into Hazeleigh Wood. There was a brutal hand-to-hand combat along the wire-entangled edge, but the newcomers were relentless. After fifteen minutes of desperate fighting, which filled the wooded areas with the cries of the wounded and lifeless bodies, we maintained control of the wood and even gained a foothold on the railway line where it meets.”

“Simultaneously a long line of our field batteries{196} came into action near Woodham Mortimer, some trying to beat down the fire of the German guns opposite, while others replied to a battery that had been established near West Maldon Station to flank the railway, and which was now beginning to open on Hazeleigh Wood. The latter were assisted by a battery of 4.7 guns manned by Volunteers, which took up a position behind Woodham Walter. The firing on Great Canney from our batteries at East Hanningfield redoubled, the whole summit of the hill being at times obscured by the clouds of smoke and débris from the explosions of the big, high-explosive projectiles.

“Meanwhile, a long line of our field batteries{196} started firing near Woodham Mortimer. Some were trying to suppress the German guns in front of them, while others responded to a battery set up near West Maldon Station to target the railway, which was now beginning to shoot at Hazeleigh Wood. They were supported by a battery of 4.7 guns operated by Volunteers, positioned behind Woodham Walter. The firing on Great Canney from our batteries at East Hanningfield intensified, with the entire top of the hill sometimes hidden by clouds of smoke and debris from the explosions of large high-explosive shells.”

“The main firing line, continually fed from the rear, now began slowly to gain ground, and when the Grenadiers and the Irish Guards, who had managed to work up through the series of plantations that run eastwards for nearly two miles from Woodham Hall without drawing any particular attention from the busily engaged enemy, came into action on the right, there was a distinct move forward. But the defence was too stubborn, and about midday the whole line again came to a standstill, its left still in Hazeleigh Wood, its right at Prentice Farm. Orders were passed that the men should try to entrench themselves as best they could, and spades and other tools were sent forward to those corps who were not provided with them already.

The main firing line, continuously supplied from the rear, began to slowly advance. When the Grenadiers and the Irish Guards, who had quietly moved through the rows of trees stretching east for nearly two miles from Woodham Hall without attracting much attention from the busy enemy, engaged on the right, there was a noticeable push forward. However, the defense was too tough, and around midday, the entire line came to a halt again, with its left still in Hazeleigh Wood and its right at Prentice Farm. Orders were given for the men to entrench themselves as best as they could, and shovels and other tools were sent to those units that didn't already have them.

“Here we must leave the main attack to notice what was going on elsewhere. On the north the Colchester Garrison again brought their heavy artillery into action on the slopes south of Wickham Bishops, while others of our troops made a show of advancing against Maldon from the west. These movements were, however, merely intended to keep the German garrison occupied. But on the right a rather important flanking movement was in progress.

“Here we need to pause the main attack to observe what was happening elsewhere. To the north, the Colchester Garrison once again deployed their heavy artillery on the slopes south of Wickham Bishops, while other units from our side pretended to advance toward Maldon from the west. These maneuvers were really just meant to keep the German garrison busy. However, on the right, a significant flanking movement was underway.”

“We had a considerable body of troops at East Hanningfield, which lies in a hollow between two little ridges, both running from south-west to north-east, and about a mile apart. The most easterly ridge is very{197} narrow for the most part, and behind it were stationed several batteries of our field howitzers, which fired over it at Great Canney at a range of about 5000 yards. A number of 4.7-inch guns, scattered over the western hill, were also concentrated on the same target. Although the range was an extremely long one, there is no doubt that they made a certain number of effective hits, since Great Canney offered a conspicuous and considerable target. But beyond this the flashes of their discharges drew off all attention from the howitzer batteries in front of them, and served to conceal their presence from the enemy. Otherwise, although invisible, their presence would have been guessed at. As it was, not a single German projectile came anywhere near them.

“We had a large group of troops at East Hanningfield, which sits in a dip between two small ridges, both running from the southwest to the northeast, and about a mile apart. The easternmost ridge is mostly very{197} narrow, and behind it we had several batteries of our field howitzers, which fired over it at Great Canney from a distance of about 5000 yards. A number of 4.7-inch guns, positioned across the western hill, were also focused on the same target. Even though the distance was quite long, there’s no doubt they scored some effective hits, since Great Canney was a prominent and substantial target. Additionally, the flashes from their fire drew all attention away from the howitzer batteries in front of them, helping to hide their presence from the enemy. Otherwise, even if they were hidden, their presence would have been suspected. As it turned out, not a single German projectile came anywhere near them.

“When the fighting began, those troops who were not intended to be held in reserve or to co-operate with the right of the main attack moved off in the direction of Woodham Ferrers, and made a feint of attacking the German position astride the two kopjes at Edwin’s Hall, their field guns coming into action on the high ground north of Rettendon, and engaging those of the enemy at long range. But the real attack on this salient of the German position came from a very different quarter.

“When the fighting started, the troops that weren't meant to stay in reserve or assist the main attack’s right moved toward Woodham Ferrers and pretended to attack the German position straddling the two hills at Edwin’s Hall. Their field guns opened fire from the high ground north of Rettendon, targeting the enemy at a distance. However, the actual attack on this part of the German position came from a completely different direction."

“The troops detailed for this movement were those who had advanced against Wickford at daybreak, and had found it abandoned by the enemy. They consisted of the Oxfordshire Light Infantry, the Honourable Artillery Company, and the Inns of Court Volunteers, together with their own and three or four other machine-gun detachments, their Maxims being mounted on detachable legs instead of carriages. Co-operating with them were the Essex and the East Kent Yeomanry, who were scouting in the direction of Hockley.

“The troops assigned for this operation were those who had moved against Wickford at dawn and found it deserted by the enemy. They included the Oxfordshire Light Infantry, the Honourable Artillery Company, and the Inns of Court Volunteers, along with their own and three or four other machine-gun units, their Maxims mounted on detachable legs instead of carriages. Working alongside them were the Essex and East Kent Yeomanry, who were scouting towards Hockley.”

“The troops had a long, wearisome march before them, the design being to take advantage of the time of low tide, and to move along out of sight of the enemy behind the northern bank of the river Crouch, as it{198} had been discovered that the German line of defence turned back to the eastward at a mile or two north of the river at the point aimed at. Its guns still commanded it, and might be trusted to render abortive any attempt to throw a bridge across it. The Yeomanry had the task of occupying the attention of the enemy at Canewdon, and of preventing the passage of boats from the German warships. This part of our operations succeeded admirably. The long creeping lines of the Oxfordshires and the machine-gun detachments in their khaki uniforms were almost indistinguishable against the steep mud banks at any distance, and they escaped observation both from the German main lines and from their outpost at Canewdon until they had reached the entrances of the two branch creeks for which they were making.

“The troops had a long, exhausting march ahead of them, aiming to take advantage of low tide and move out of sight of the enemy along the northern bank of the Crouch River, as it{198} had been found that the German defense line turned back eastward a mile or two north of the river at their target point. Its guns still had a clear view and could be depended on to thwart any attempts to build a bridge across it. The Yeomanry had the job of distracting the enemy at Canewdon and stopping the passage of boats from the German warships. This part of our operation went extremely well. The long, creeping lines of the Oxfordshires and the machine-gun detachments in their khaki uniforms were almost invisible against the steep mud banks from a distance, and they went unnoticed by both the German main lines and their outpost at Canewdon until they reached the entrances of the two branch creeks they were targeting.”

“Then, and not till then, came the sound of artillery from the left rear of the German position. But it was too late. The Oxford companies pushed forward at the double. Five companies lined the embankments of Stow Creek, the easternmost of the two, while the remainder, ensconced in Clementsgreen Creek, aligned the whole of their machine-guns on the southern of the two kopjes against which the manœuvre had been directed. Their fire, which, coming from a little to the rear of the left flank of the southern kopje, completely enfiladed it, created such slaughter and confusion that the Honourable Artillery Company and the Inns of Court, who had been working up the railway line from Battle Bridge, had little difficulty in establishing themselves at Woodham Ferrers Station and in an adjacent farm. Being almost immediately afterwards reinforced by the arrival of two regular battalions who had been pushed forward from Rettendon, a determined assault was made on the southern kopje. Its defenders, demoralised by the pelting shower of lead from the machine-gun battery, and threatened also by the advance from Woodham Ferrers village, gave way, and our people, forcing their way over{199} every obstacle, seized the position amid frantic cheering.

“Then, finally, they heard the sound of artillery from the left rear of the German position. But it was too late. The Oxford companies rushed forward quickly. Five companies lined the banks of Stow Creek, the easternmost of the two, while the others, stationed in Clementsgreen Creek, aimed all their machine guns at the southern of the two kopjes where the maneuver was targeted. Their fire came from slightly behind the left flank of the southern kopje and completely enfiladed it, causing heavy casualties and chaos. The Honourable Artillery Company and the Inns of Court, who had been moving up the railway line from Battle Bridge, easily established themselves at Woodham Ferrers Station and a nearby farm. Soon after, they were reinforced by two regular battalions pushed forward from Rettendon, leading to a strong assault on the southern kopje. Its defenders, demoralized by the relentless gunfire from the machine-gun battery and also threatened by the advance from Woodham Ferrers village, retreated. Our troops, overcoming every obstacle, took the position amidst wild cheering.

“Meanwhile the Oxfordshires had been subjected to a determined counter-attack from North Frambridge. Preceded by a pounding from the guns on Kit’s Hill, but aided by the fire of the Yeomanry on the south bank of the river, who galloped up and lined the embankment, thus flanking the defenders of Stow Creek, it was beaten back with considerable loss. The machine-guns were transferred to the neighbourhood of South Kopje, and used with such effect that its defenders, after repulsing several counter-attacks from the adjoining German entrenchment, were able to make themselves masters of the North Kopje also.

“Meanwhile, the Oxfordshires faced a strong counter-attack from North Frambridge. After a heavy bombardment from the guns on Kit’s Hill, and supported by fire from the Yeomanry on the south bank of the river, who charged and positioned themselves along the embankment to flank the defenders of Stow Creek, they were forced back with significant losses. The machine guns were moved closer to South Kopje and used so effectively that the defenders, after repelling several counter-attacks from the nearby German trenches, were able to take control of North Kopje as well.”

“Elsewhere the fighting still continued strenuous and deadly. The main attack had contrived to make some little shelter for itself; but though three several attempts were made to advance from this, all ended in failure, one nearly in disaster. This was the last of the three, when the advancing line was charged by a mass of cavalry which suddenly appeared from behind Great Canney Hill. I myself was a witness of this attack, the most picturesque incident of the day’s fighting.

“Elsewhere, the fighting still continued intensely and dangerously. The main attack managed to create a bit of protection for itself, but despite three different attempts to move forward from this position, all ended in failure, one nearly resulting in disaster. This was the last of the three attempts, when the advancing line was charged by a group of cavalry that suddenly emerged from behind Great Canney Hill. I was a firsthand witness to this attack, the most striking moment of the day’s battle.”

“I was watching the progress of the engagement through my glasses from the high ground about Wickhams Farm, when I saw line after line of the German horsemen in their sky-blue tunics and glittering helmets trot out into the open, canter, and one after another break into a mad gallop as they bore down upon the advancing lines of our citizen soldiers. Staunchly as these had withstood the murderous fire which for hours had been directed upon them, this whirlwind of lance and sabre, the thunder of thousands of hoofs, and the hoarse cries of the riders, were rather more than such partially trained soldiers could stand. A scattering discharge from their rifles was followed by something very much approaching a sauve qui peut.

“I was watching the engagement unfold through my binoculars from the high ground near Wickhams Farm when I spotted line after line of German cavalry in their sky-blue uniforms and shiny helmets trot out into the open, canter, and one after another break into a wild gallop as they charged towards our citizen soldiers. Despite how bravely these soldiers had held up against the relentless gunfire that had been aimed at them for hours, this whirlwind of lances and sabers, the thunder of thousands of hooves, and the harsh shouts of the riders was more than these partially trained soldiers could handle. A few shots were fired from their rifles, followed by what felt like a sauve qui peut.

“A large number of the Volunteers, however, sought{200} shelter among the ruined houses of Cock Clarke’s hamlet, from whence they opened a heavy fire on the adventurous horsemen. The Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, who were by this time in Mosklyns Copse, and the Guards and other troops on the right, also opened a rapid and sustained fire on the German cavalry, which, seconded by the shrapnel from our guns on Loddard’s Hill, caused them to turn and ride back for their lives. There was a tremendous outburst of firing from both sides after this, followed by quite a lull. One could well imagine that all the combatants were exhausted by the prolonged effort of the day. It was now between five and six in the evening. It was at this time that the news of the capture of the two kopjes reached me, and I made for Danbury to write my despatches.

A large number of the Volunteers, however, sought{200} shelter among the ruined houses of Cock Clarke’s hamlet, from where they opened a heavy fire on the adventurous horsemen. The Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, who were by this point in Mosklyns Copse, along with the Guards and other troops on the right, also started a rapid and sustained fire on the German cavalry, which, aided by the shrapnel from our guns on Loddard’s Hill, forced them to turn and ride back for their lives. There was a tremendous outburst of firing from both sides after this, followed by quite a lull. You could easily imagine that all the combatants were exhausted from the prolonged effort of the day. It was now between five and six in the evening. It was at this time that the news of the capture of the two kopjes reached me, and I headed for Danbury to write my despatches.

“Shortly after my arrival I heard of the capture of Spar Hill, a detached knoll about 12,000 yards to the north-west of Purleigh. The Marines from Hazeleigh Wood and the Highlanders from Mosklyns Copse had suddenly and simultaneously assaulted it from opposite sides, and were now entrenching themselves upon it. What wonder, then, that I reported satisfactory progress, and reckoned—too confidently, as it proved—on a victory for the morrow?

“Shortly after I arrived, I heard about the capture of Spar Hill, a small hill about 12,000 yards northwest of Purleigh. The Marines from Hazeleigh Wood and the Highlanders from Mosklyns Copse had suddenly and simultaneously attacked it from opposite sides and were now digging in. It's no surprise that I reported good progress and too confidently expected a victory the next day.”

“I spent a great part of that night under the stars on the hilltop near East Hanningfield, watching the weird play of the searchlights which swept over the country from a score of different positions, and listening to the crash of artillery and clatter of rifle fire which now and again told of some attempted movement under cover of the darkness. Just before daylight the continuous roar of battle began again, and when light dawned I found that our troops had cut right through the German lines, and had penetrated as far as Cop Kitchen’s farm, on the Maldon-Mundon road. Reinforcements were being hurried up, and an attack was being pushed towards the rear of Purleigh and Great Canney, which was being heavily bombarded{201} by some of our large guns, which had been mounted during the night on the two kopjes.

“I spent a big part of that night under the stars on the hilltop near East Hanningfield, watching the strange dance of the searchlights sweeping across the countryside from several different spots, and listening to the booming artillery and the crack of rifle fire that occasionally signaled some movement trying to take place under the cover of darkness. Just before dawn, the continuous roar of battle started up again, and when the light broke, I discovered that our troops had pushed right through the German lines and had made it as far as Cop Kitchen’s farm on the Maldon-Mundon road. Reinforcements were being rushed in, and an attack was advancing toward the rear of Purleigh and Great Canney, which was being heavily bombarded by some of our large guns that had been set up during the night on the two hilltops.{201}

“But the reinforcements were not enough. The Germans held fast to Purleigh and to some reserve positions they had established about Mundon. After two or three hours of desperate effort, costing the lives of thousands, our attack was at a standstill. At this critical moment a powerful counter-attack was made from Maldon, and, outnumbered and almost surrounded, our gallant warriors had to give ground. But they fell back as doggedly as they had advanced, the Argylls, Marines, and Grenadiers covering the retreat on Danbury.

“But the reinforcements weren’t enough. The Germans held strong at Purleigh and in some backup positions they had set up around Mundon. After two or three hours of desperate effort, costing thousands of lives, our attack was at a standstill. At this critical moment, a powerful counter-attack came from Maldon, and, outnumbered and almost surrounded, our brave soldiers had to give ground. But they retreated just as stubbornly as they had advanced, with the Argylls, Marines, and Grenadiers covering the retreat toward Danbury.”

“The guns at East Hanningfield and the two kopjes checked the pursuit to a great extent, and the Germans seemed unwilling to go far from their works. The kopjes had to be abandoned later in the day, and we now occupy our former line from Danbury to Billericay, {202} and are busily engaged in entrenching ourselves.”

“The guns at East Hanningfield and the two hills slowed down the pursuit significantly, and the Germans seemed hesitant to move far from their positions. The hills had to be abandoned later in the day, and we now occupy our previous line from Danbury to Billericay, {202} and are actively working on fortifying ourselves.”

CHAPTER XIII

DEFENCE AT LAST

Late on Wednesday night came tardy news of the measures we were taking to mobilise.

Late on Wednesday night, we received late news about the steps we were taking to mobilize.

The Aldershot Army Corps, so complete in the “Army List,” consisted, as all the world knew, of three divisions, but of these only two existed, the other being found to be on paper. The division in question, located at Bordon, was to be formed on mobilisation, and this measure was now being proceeded with. The train service was practically suspended, owing to the damage done to the various lines south of London by the enemy’s emissaries. Several of these men had been detected, and being in plain clothes were promptly shot out of hand. However, their work had, unfortunately for us, been accomplished, and trains could only run as far as the destroyed bridges, so men on their way to join their respective corps were greatly delayed in consequence.

The Aldershot Army Corps, fully listed in the “Army List,” was known to have three divisions, but only two actually existed—the third was just on paper. The division in question, based in Bordon, was supposed to be formed upon mobilization, and that process was currently underway. The train service was mostly halted due to the damage inflicted on the various lines south of London by enemy agents. Several of these individuals were caught and, since they were in plain clothes, were quickly shot on the spot. Unfortunately for us, their mission was successful, and trains could only operate up to the damaged bridges, causing significant delays for soldiers trying to reach their units.

In one instance, at about four o’clock in the morning, three men were seen by a constable acting suspiciously beneath the iron girder bridge of the South-Western Railway spanning the road on the London side of Surbiton Station. Of a sudden the men bolted, and a few moments later, with a terrific explosion, the great bridge crashed into the road.

In one instance, around four in the morning, a constable saw three men acting suspiciously under the iron girder bridge of the South-Western Railway that crosses the road on the London side of Surbiton Station. Suddenly, the men took off running, and a few moments later, with a massive explosion, the huge bridge collapsed onto the road.

The constable raised the alarm that the fugitives were German spies, whereupon a few unemployed workmen, rushing down Effingham Gardens, caught two of the men in Malpas Road. In the hands of these irate bricklayers the Germans were given short shrift,{203} and, notwithstanding the protests of the constable, the two spies were dragged along the Portsmouth Road, pitched headlong into the Thames almost immediately opposite the water-works, and drowned.

The constable raised the alarm that the fugitives were German spies, and a few unemployed workers, rushing down Effingham Gardens, caught two of the men on Malpas Road. In the hands of these angry bricklayers, the Germans were dealt with quickly,{203} and despite the constable's protests, the two spies were dragged along the Portsmouth Road, thrown headfirst into the Thames right across from the waterworks, and drowned.

All was confusion at Bordon, where men were arriving in hundreds on foot, and by the service of motor-omnibuses, which the War Office had on the day before established between Charing Cross and Aldershot. Perspiring staff officers strove diligently, without much avail, to sort out into their respective units this ever-increasing mass of reservists.

All was chaos at Bordon, where hundreds of men were arriving on foot and by the motor buses that the War Office had set up the day before between Charing Cross and Aldershot. Sweating staff officers worked hard, but with little success, to organize this constantly growing crowd of reservists into their respective units.

There was perfect chaos.

There was complete chaos.

Before the chief constituent parts of the division—that is to say, regiments who were stationed elsewhere—had arrived little could be done with the reservists. The regiments in question were in many cases stationed at considerable distance, and although they had received orders to start, were prevented from arriving owing to the universal interruptions of the railway traffic south. By this, whole valuable days were lost—days when at any hour the invaders might make a sudden swoop on London.

Before the main parts of the division—specifically, regiments that were based elsewhere—arrived, there wasn't much that could be done with the reservists. These regiments were often stationed quite far away, and even though they had been ordered to mobilize, they were held up by widespread disruptions in train service to the south. As a result, precious days were wasted—days when the invaders could launch a surprise attack on London at any moment.

Reports were alarming and conflicting. Some said that the enemy meant to strike a blow upon the capital just as suddenly as they had landed, while others reassured the alarmists that the German plans were not yet complete, and that they had not sufficient stores to pursue the campaign.

Reports were alarming and conflicting. Some said that the enemy planned to attack the capital just as suddenly as they had arrived, while others reassured the worried people that the German plans were not yet ready and that they didn’t have enough supplies to continue the campaign.

Reservists, with starvation staring them in the face, went eagerly south to join their regiments, knowing that at least they would be fed with regularity; while, in addition, the true patriotic spirit of the Englishman had been roused against the aggressive Teuton, and everyone, officer and man, was eager to bear his part in driving the invader into the sea.

Reservists, faced with starvation, eagerly headed south to join their regiments, knowing they would at least get regular meals; additionally, the genuine patriotic spirit of the English had been stirred against the aggressive Germans, and everyone, both officers and soldiers, was eager to play their part in driving the invader back into the sea.

The public were held breathless. What would happen?

The crowd was on edge. What would happen next?

Arrivals at Aldershot, however, found the whole arrangements in such a complete muddle that Army{204} Service Corps men, who ought to have been at Woolwich, were presenting themselves for enrolment at Bordon, and infantry of the line were conducted into the camp of the Dragoons. The Motor Volunteer Corps were at this moment of very great use. The cars were filled with staff officers and other exalted officials, who were settling themselves in various offices, and passing out again to make necessary arrangements for dealing with such a large influx of men.

Arrivals at Aldershot, however, found the entire setup in such a complete mess that Army{204} Service Corps personnel, who should have been at Woolwich, were showing up for enrollment at Bordon, and infantry units were being directed into the Dragoons' camp. The Motor Volunteer Corps were extremely helpful at this moment. The cars were packed with staff officers and other high-ranking officials, who were settling into different offices and going back out to make necessary arrangements for handling such a large influx of personnel.

There were activity and excitement everywhere. Men were rapidly drawing their clothing, or as much of it as they could get, and civilians were quickly becoming soldiers on every hand. Officers of the Reserve were driving up in motor-cars and cabs, many of them with their old battered uniform-cases, that had seen service in the field in distant parts of the globe. Men from the “Junior” and the “Senior” wrung each other’s hands on returning to active duty with their old regiments, and at once settled down into the routine work they knew so well.

There was activity and excitement everywhere. Men were quickly putting on their clothes, or as much as they could manage, and civilians were rapidly transforming into soldiers all around. Reserve officers were arriving in cars and cabs, many of them carrying their old, worn uniform cases that had been used in the field in far-off places. Men from the “Junior” and “Senior” were shaking hands as they reunited with their old regiments, and they immediately got back into the familiar routine they knew so well.

The rumour, however, had now got about that a position in the neighbourhood of Cambridge had been selected by the General Staff as being the most suitable theatre of action where an effective stand could, with any hope of success, be made. It was evident that the German tactics were to strike a swift and rapid blow at London. Indeed, nothing at present stood in their way except the gallant little garrison at Colchester, who had been so constantly driven back by the enemy’s cavalry on attempting to make any reconnaissance, and who might be swept out of existence at any hour.

The rumor had spread that the General Staff had chosen a location near Cambridge as the best place to make an effective stand with a chance of success. It was clear that the German strategy was to launch a quick and forceful attack on London. In fact, the only thing currently blocking their path was the brave little garrison at Colchester, which had been repeatedly pushed back by the enemy's cavalry whenever they tried to gather information, and could be wiped out at any moment.

 

During Tuesday and Wednesday large gangs of workmen had been busy repairing the damaged lines. The first regiment complete for the field was the 2nd Battalion of the 5th Fusiliers, who carried upon their colours the names of a score of battles, ranging from Corunna and Badajoz, all through the Peninsula, Afghanistan, and Egypt, down to the Modder River.{205} This regiment left by train for London on Tuesday evening, and was that same night followed by the 2nd Battalion King’s Liverpool Regiment and the 1st King’s Shropshire Light Infantry, while the Manchester Regiment got away soon after midnight.

During Tuesday and Wednesday, large groups of workers were busy fixing the damaged lines. The first regiment ready for deployment was the 2nd Battalion of the 5th Fusiliers, which had the names of numerous battles on their colors, including Corunna and Badajoz, throughout the Peninsula, Afghanistan, and Egypt, all the way to the Modder River.{205} This regiment took a train to London on Tuesday evening, and that same night, they were followed by the 2nd Battalion King’s Liverpool Regiment and the 1st King’s Shropshire Light Infantry, while the Manchester Regiment departed shortly after midnight.

These formed the second infantry brigade of the 1st Division, and were commanded by Brigadier-General Sir John Money. They were several hours getting up to London, whence from Clapham Junction their trains circled London on to the Great Eastern system to Braintree, where the Horn Hotel was made the headquarters. By other trains in the small hours of the morning the last of the Guards Brigade under Colonel (temporary Brigadier-General) Lord Wansford departed, and duly arrived at Saffron Walden, to join their comrades on the line of defence.

These made up the second infantry brigade of the 1st Division, and were led by Brigadier-General Sir John Money. It took them several hours to reach London, where their trains from Clapham Junction looped around the city before heading onto the Great Eastern system to Braintree, where the Horn Hotel became the headquarters. In the early morning hours, the last of the Guards Brigade under Colonel (temporary Brigadier-General) Lord Wansford left, and arrived at Saffron Walden, ready to join their comrades on the defensive line.

The divisional troops were also on the move early on Wednesday. Six batteries of artillery and the field company of Royal Engineers left by road. There was a balloon section accompanying this, and searchlights, wireless instruments, and cables for field-telegraphy were carried in the waggons.

The divisional troops also got moving early on Wednesday. Six artillery batteries and the field company of Royal Engineers left by road. A balloon section accompanied them, and searchlights, wireless devices, and cables for field telegraphy were carried in the wagons.

The 2nd Division, under Lieutenant-General Morgan, C.B., was also active. The 3rd Infantry Brigade, commanded by Major-General Fortescue, composed of 2nd Battalion Northamptonshire Regiment, the 2nd Bedfordshire, the 1st Princess of Wales’ Own, and the 1st Royal Welsh Fusiliers, were preparing, but had not yet moved. The 4th Infantry Brigade of the same division, consisting of the 3rd and 4th Battalions King’s Royal Rifle Corps, the 2nd Sherwood Foresters, and the 2nd South Lancashire, with the usual smartness of those distinguished regiments, were quick and ready, now as ever, to go to the front. They were entrained to Baldock, slightly east of Hitchin, where they marched out on the Icknield Way. These were followed by Fortescue’s Brigade, who were also bound for Baldock and the neighbourhood.

The 2nd Division, led by Lieutenant-General Morgan, C.B., was also active. The 3rd Infantry Brigade, commanded by Major-General Fortescue, included the 2nd Battalion Northamptonshire Regiment, the 2nd Bedfordshire, the 1st Princess of Wales’ Own, and the 1st Royal Welsh Fusiliers. They were getting ready but hadn't moved yet. The 4th Infantry Brigade of the same division, made up of the 3rd and 4th Battalions King’s Royal Rifle Corps, the 2nd Sherwood Foresters, and the 2nd South Lancashire, were as sharp and prepared as ever, eager to head to the front. They were loaded onto trains for Baldock, just east of Hitchin, where they marched out on the Icknield Way. Fortescue’s Brigade followed, also heading for Baldock and the surrounding area.

The bulk of the cavalry and field artillery of both{206} divisions, together with the divisional troops, were compelled to set out by march-route from Aldershot for the line of defences. The single and all-sufficient reason of this delay in sending out the cavalry and artillery was owing to the totally inadequate accommodation on the railways for the transport of so many horses and guns. The troop-trains, which were, of course, necessary to transport the infantry, were not forthcoming in sufficient numbers, this owing to the fact that at several points the lines to London were still interrupted.

The majority of the cavalry and field artillery from both{206} divisions, along with the divisional troops, had to march from Aldershot to the defensive line. The main reason for the delay in deploying the cavalry and artillery was the insufficient accommodations on the railways for transporting so many horses and guns. The troop trains needed to transport the infantry weren’t available in enough numbers because, at several locations, the lines to London were still blocked.

The orders to the cavalry who went by march-route were to get up to the line proposed to be taken up by the infantry as quickly as possible, and to operate in front of it to the east and north-east in screening and reconnoitring duties. The temporary deficiency of cavalry, who ought, of course, to have been the first to arrive at the scene, was made good as far as possible by the general employment of hordes of motor-cyclists, who scoured the country in large armed groups in order to ascertain, if possible, the dispositions of the enemy. This they did, and very soon after their arrival reported the result of their investigations to the general officers commanding the 1st and 2nd Divisions.

The orders for the cavalry on the march route were to reach the designated line ahead of the infantry as quickly as possible and to operate to the east and northeast in screening and reconnaissance tasks. The temporary shortage of cavalry, who should have been the first to arrive on the scene, was somewhat compensated for by deploying large groups of motorcyclists. These armed groups combed the area to find out the enemy's positions, which they succeeded in doing. Shortly after their arrival, they reported their findings to the generals in charge of the 1st and 2nd Divisions.

Meanwhile both cavalry and artillery in great bodies, and strings of motor-omnibuses filled with troops, were upon the white, dusty roads passing through Staines to Hounslow and Brentford, thence to London, St. Albans, en route to their respective divisions. Roughly, the distance was over fifty miles, therefore those marching were compelled to halt the night on the way, while those in the motor-omnibuses got through to their destination.

Meanwhile, large groups of cavalry and artillery, along with long lines of buses packed with troops, were traveling on the white, dusty roads from Staines to Hounslow and Brentford, then on to London, St. Albans, en route to their respective divisions. The distance was over fifty miles, so those marching had to stop for the night along the way, while those in the buses made it to their destination without delay.

To cavalry, thirty-five miles is a long day’s march, and in view of the heavy work before them, stringent orders had been given them to spare the horses as much as possible. The heads of the columns did not, therefore, pass beyond Hounslow on the first night, and in that neighbourhood the thousands of all ranks made themselves{207} as comfortable as circumstances would permit. The majority of the men were fed and billeted by the all-too-willing inhabitants, and upon their hot march they met with ovations everywhere.

To the cavalry, thirty-five miles is a long day's march, and considering the tough task ahead, strict orders were given to conserve the horses as much as possible. Therefore, the columns didn't go past Hounslow on the first night, and in that area, the thousands of soldiers from all ranks made themselves{207} as comfortable as the situation allowed. Most of the men were fed and housed by the eager locals, and during their hot march, they received warm welcomes everywhere.

At last we were defending ourselves! The sight of British troops hurrying to the front swelled the hearts of the villagers and townsfolk with renewed patriotism, and everywhere, through the blazing, dusty day, the men were offered refreshment by even the poorest and humblest cottagers. In Bagshot, in Staines, and in Hounslow the people went frantic with excitement, as squadron after squadron rapidly passed along, with its guns, wagons, and ambulances rumbling noisily over the stones, in the rear.

At last, we were standing our ground! The sight of British soldiers rushing to the front filled the hearts of the villagers and townspeople with fresh patriotism, and everywhere, throughout the scorching, dusty day, the men were offered refreshments by even the poorest and humblest cottage owners. In Bagshot, Staines, and Hounslow, the people went wild with excitement as squadron after squadron quickly passed by, with their guns, wagons, and ambulances clattering loudly over the stones behind them.

Following these came pontoon troops with their long grey wagons and mysterious-looking bridging apparatus, telegraph troops, balloon sections, supply columns, field bakery, and field hospitals, the last-named packed in wagons marked with the well-known red cross of the Geneva Convention.

Following these were the pontoon troops with their long gray wagons and mysterious bridging equipment, telegraph units, balloon sections, supply columns, field bakeries, and field hospitals, the last of which were loaded in wagons marked with the recognizable red cross of the Geneva Convention.

No sooner was Aldershot denuded of its army corps, however, than battalions began to arrive from Portsmouth on their way north, while troops from the great camp on Salisbury Plain were rapidly being pushed to the front, which, roughly speaking, extended through Hitchin, Royston, to Saffron Walden, across to Braintree, and also the high ground commanding the valley of the Colne to Colchester.

As soon as Aldershot was stripped of its army corps, battalions started arriving from Portsmouth heading north, while troops from the large camp on Salisbury Plain were quickly being sent to the front, which roughly ran through Hitchin, Royston, Saffron Walden, across to Braintree, and also the elevated areas overlooking the Colne valley to Colchester.

The line chosen by the General Staff was the natural chain of hills which presented the first obstacle to the enemy advancing on London from the wide plain stretching eastward beyond Cambridge to the sea.

The route selected by the General Staff was the natural ridge of hills that posed the first challenge to the enemy moving towards London from the expansive plain extending eastward beyond Cambridge to the sea.

If this could be held strongly, as was intended, by practically the whole of the British forces located in the South of England, including the Yeomanry, Militia, and Volunteers—who were now all massing in every direction—then the deadly peril threatening England might be averted.

If the majority of the British forces stationed in the South of England, including the Yeomanry, Militia, and Volunteers—who were all gathering from every direction—could hold this position firmly as planned, then the serious threat facing England might be averted.

But could it be held?{208}

But can it be held?

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

WE, WILHELM,

WE, WILHELM,

GIVE NOTICE to the inhabitants of those provinces occupied by the German Imperial Army, that—

Notice Required to the people living in the provinces taken over by the German Imperial Army, that—

I MAKE WAR upon the soldiers, and not upon English citizens. Consequently, it is my wish to give the latter and their property entire security, and as long as they do not embark upon hostile enterprise against the German troops they have a right to my protection.

I wage war against the soldiers, not the English citizens. Therefore, I want to ensure that the citizens and their property are completely safe, and as long as they don't engage in hostile actions against the German troops, they are entitled to my protection.

GENERALS COMMANDING the various corps in the various districts in England are ordered to place before the public the stringent measures which I have ordered to be adopted against towns, villages, and persons who act in contradiction to the usages of war. They are to regulate in the same manner all the operations necessary for the well-being of our troops, to fix the difference between the English and German rate of exchange, and to facilitate in every manner possible the individual transactions between our Army and the inhabitants of England.

GENERALS IN CHARGE of the different corps in the various districts in England are instructed to present to the public the strict measures I have ordered to be implemented against towns, villages, and individuals who go against the practices of war. They are to manage all operations vital for the well-being of our troops in the same way, establish the difference between the English and German exchange rates, and make every effort to support individual transactions between our Army and the people of England.

WILHELM.

WILHELM.

Given at Potsdam, September 4th, 1910.

Given at Potsdam, September 4, 1910.

The above is a copy of the German Imperial Decree, printed in English, which was posted by unknown German agents in London, and which appeared everywhere throughout East Anglia and in that portion of the Midlands held by the enemy.

The above is a copy of the German Imperial Decree, printed in English, which was posted by unknown German agents in London and was seen everywhere in East Anglia and the parts of the Midlands controlled by the enemy.

{209}

{209}

This was the appalling question on everyone’s tongue all over the country, for it now became generally known that upon this line of defence four complete and perfectly equipped German army corps were ready to advance at any moment, in addition to the right flank being exposed to the attack of the XIIth Saxon Corps, entrenched on the Essex coast.

This was the shocking question everyone was asking nationwide, as it became well-known that there were four fully equipped German army corps ready to advance at any moment, with the right flank also vulnerable to an attack from the XIIth Saxon Corps, which was entrenched on the Essex coast.

It was estimated that no fewer than two hundred thousand Germans were already upon English soil!

It was estimated that at least two hundred thousand Germans were already on English soil!

The outlook grew blacker every hour.

The outlook got worse every hour.

London was in a state of absolute stagnation and chaos. In the City, business was now at an entire standstill. The credit system had received a fatal blow, and nobody wanted to buy securities. Had people kept level heads in the crisis there would have been a moratorium, but, as it was, a panic had been created that nothing could allay. Even Consols were now unsaleable. Some of the smaller banks were known to have failed, and traders and manufacturers all over the country had been ruined on account of credit, the foundation of all trade, having been swept away. Only persons of the highest financial standing could have dealt with the banks, even if they had remained open.

London was in a state of complete stagnation and chaos. In the City, business had come to a complete halt. The credit system had taken a fatal hit, and no one wanted to buy securities. If people had stayed calm during the crisis, there could have been a moratorium, but instead, a panic had erupted that nothing could calm down. Even Consols were now unsellable. Some of the smaller banks were known to have collapsed, and traders and manufacturers across the country had been ruined because credit, the foundation of all trade, had disappeared. Only those with the highest financial standing could have dealt with the banks, even if they had stayed open.

The opinion held in banking circles was that if the invasion should unfortunately prove disastrous to England, and Germany demand a huge indemnity, there was still hope, however small. The experience of the Franco-German War had proved that though in such circumstances the Bank, for a considerable period, might not be able to resume cash payments, yet, with sound finance, there was no reason that the currency should greatly depreciate. During the period of suspension of cash payments by the Bank of France the premium on gold never went above 1.5 per cent., and during most of the period was 5, 4, or even less per mille. Therefore what the French by sound banking had been able to do, there was no reason why English bankers could not also do.{210}

The common belief in banking circles was that if the invasion turned out to be a disaster for England, and Germany requested a huge indemnity, there was still a glimmer of hope, however small. The experience from the Franco-German War showed that although the Bank might struggle to resume cash payments for a significant time, with proper financial management, there was no reason for the currency to lose significant value. During the time when the Bank of France suspended cash payments, the premium on gold never exceeded 1.5 percent, and for most of that time, it was around 5, 4, or even less per mille. Therefore, what the French accomplished through sound banking, there was no reason English bankers couldn't achieve as well.{210}

At the outbreak of the war of 1870, on August 1 French Three per Cent. Rentes were at 60.85, and Four and a Half per Cents. at 98. On the memorable day of Sedan, September 2, they were at 50.80 and 88.50 respectively, and on January 2, 1871, Three per Cents. were down to 50.95. At the commencement of the Commune, on March 18, they were at 51.50 and 76.25, and on the 30th of that month down to 50.60 and 76.25 respectively.

At the start of the war in 1870, on August 1, French Three Percent Rentes were at 60.85, and Four and a Half Percent were at 98. On the significant day of Sedan, September 2, they dropped to 50.80 and 88.50 respectively, and by January 2, 1871, Three Percent was down to 50.95. When the Commune began on March 18, they were at 51.50 and 76.25, and by March 30, they fell to 50.60 and 76.25 respectively.

With so little money in England as there now was, securities had fallen to the value at which holders would as soon not sell as sell at such a great discount. High rates and the heavy fall in the value of securities had brought business in every quarter all over London to a standstill. Firms all over the country were now hard put to it in order to find the necessary money to carry on their various trades. Instantly, after the report of the reverse at Sheffield, there was a wild rush to obtain gold, and securities dropped even a few more points.

With so little money in England at that time, the value of securities had fallen to a point where holders would rather not sell than sell at such a huge loss. High interest rates and the significant drop in the value of securities had brought business across London to a standstill. Companies all over the country were struggling to find the necessary funds to keep their operations going. Immediately after the report of the setback in Sheffield, there was a frantic rush to obtain gold, and securities dropped a few more points.

Therefore, there was little or nothing for the banks to do, and Lombard Street, Lothbury, and the other banking centres were closed, as though it had been Sunday or Bank Holiday. Despair was, alas! everywhere, and the streets presented strange scenes.

Therefore, there was almost nothing for the banks to do, and Lombard Street, Lothbury, and the other banking centers were closed, as if it were a Sunday or a Bank Holiday. Unfortunately, despair was everywhere, and the streets displayed unusual scenes.

Most of the motor-omnibuses had been taken off the road and pressed into the service of the military. The walls bore a dozen different broadsides and proclamations, which were read by the gaping, hungry crowds.

Most of the buses had been taken off the road and put into military service. The walls were covered with a dozen different posters and announcements, which were read by the stunned, hungry crowds.

The Royal Standard was flying from St. Stephen’s Tower, for Parliament had now met, and all members who were not abroad for their summer vacation had taken their places at the heated debates now hourly in progress. Over Buckingham Palace the Royal Standard also flew proudly, while upon every public building was displayed a Union Jack or a white ensign, many of which had done duty at the coronation of His Majesty King Edward. The Admiralty flew its own flag, and upon the War Office, the India Office, the Foreign Office,{211} and all the dark, sombre Government buildings in Whitehall was bunting displayed.

The Royal Standard was flying from St. Stephen’s Tower because Parliament had convened, and all members who weren’t on their summer break had taken their places for the heated debates happening every hour. The Royal Standard also waved proudly over Buckingham Palace, while every public building displayed a Union Jack or a white ensign, many of which had been used during the coronation of His Majesty King Edward. The Admiralty had its own flag, and bunting was displayed on the War Office, the India Office, the Foreign Office,{211} and all the dark, serious government buildings in Whitehall.

The wild enthusiasm of Sunday and Monday, however, had given place to a dark, hopeless apprehension. The great mobs now thronging all the principal thoroughfares in London were already half-famished. Food was daily rising in price, and the East End was already starving. Bands of lawless men and women from the slums of Whitechapel were parading the West End streets and squares, and were camping out in Hyde Park and St. James’s Park.

The wild excitement of Sunday and Monday had turned into a dark, hopeless fear. The huge crowds now filling the main streets of London were already half-starving. Food prices were rising every day, and the East End was already in crisis. Groups of lawless men and women from the slums of Whitechapel were marching through the West End streets and squares, and were setting up camp in Hyde Park and St. James’s Park.

The days were stifling, for it was an unusually hot September following upon a blazing August, and as each breathless evening the sun sank, it shed its blood-red afterglow over the giant metropolis, grimly precursory of the ruin so surely imminent.

The days were oppressive, as it was an unusually hot September following a scorching August. Each suffocating evening, as the sun set, it cast a blood-red glow over the massive city, a grim warning of the inevitable downfall that was approaching.

Supplies were still reaching London from the country, but there had been immediate panic in the corn and provision markets, with the result that prices had instantly jumped up beyond the means of the average Londoner. The poorer ones were eagerly collecting the refuse in Covent Garden Market and boiling it down to make soup in lieu of anything else, while wise fathers of families went to the shops themselves and made meagre purchases daily of just sufficient food to keep body and soul together.

Supplies were still arriving in London from the countryside, but there was immediate panic in the grain and food markets, causing prices to surge beyond what the average Londoner could afford. The poorer folks were eagerly gathering scraps in Covent Garden Market and boiling them down to make soup instead of anything else, while responsible fathers went to the stores themselves and made small daily purchases of just enough food to get by.

For the present there was no fear of London being absolutely starved, at least the middle class and wealthier portion of it. At present it was the poor—the toiling millions now unemployed—who were the first to feel the pinch of hunger and its consequent despair. They filled the main arteries of London—Holborn, Oxford Street, the Strand, Regent Street, Piccadilly, the Haymarket, St. James’s Street, Park Lane, Victoria Street, and Knightsbridge, overflowing northward into Grosvenor, Berkeley, Portman, and Cavendish Squares, Portland Place, and to the terraces around Regent’s Park. The centre of London became congested. Day and night it was the same. There was no{212} sleep. From across the river and from the East End the famished poor came in their bewildering thousands, the majority of them honest workers, indignant that by the foolish policy of the Government they now found themselves breadless.

For now, there was no worry about London being completely starved, at least not for the middle class and wealthier residents. Right now, it was the poor—the millions of unemployed people—who were the first to feel the pinch of hunger and the resulting despair. They filled the main streets of London—Holborn, Oxford Street, the Strand, Regent Street, Piccadilly, the Haymarket, St. James’s Street, Park Lane, Victoria Street, and Knightsbridge, spilling north into Grosvenor, Berkeley, Portman, and Cavendish Squares, Portland Place, and the terraces around Regent’s Park. The center of London became overcrowded. Day and night, it was the same. There was no{212} sleep. From across the river and the East End, the starving poor came in their staggering thousands, most of them honest workers, outraged that due to the government's foolish policies, they now found themselves without bread.

Before the Houses of Parliament, before the fine new War Office, and the Admiralty, before Downing Street, and before the houses of known members of the Government, constant demonstrations were being made, the hungry crowds groaning at the authorities, and singing “God save the King.” Though starving and in despair, they were nevertheless loyal, still confident that by the personal effort of His Majesty some amicable settlement would be arrived at. The French entente cordiale was remembered, and our Sovereign had long ago been declared to be the first diplomat in Europe. Every Londoner believed in him, and loved him.

Before the Houses of Parliament, the new War Office, and the Admiralty, in front of Downing Street and the homes of known government officials, there were constant protests, with hungry crowds complaining to the authorities and singing “God Save the King.” Even though they were starving and desperate, they remained loyal, still believing that through the personal efforts of His Majesty, a peaceful resolution would be achieved. The French entente cordiale was recalled, and our Sovereign had long been recognized as the top diplomat in Europe. Every Londoner had faith in him and loved him.

Many houses of the wealthy, especially those of foreigners, had their windows broken. In Park Lane, in Piccadilly, and in Grosvenor Square, more particularly, the houses seemed to excite the ire of the crowds, who, notwithstanding special constables having been sworn in, were now quite beyond the control of the police. The German Ambassador had presented his letters of recall on Sunday evening, and together with the whole staff had been accorded a safe conduct to Dover, whence they had left for the Continent. The Embassy in Carlton House Terrace, and also the Consulate-General in Finsbury Square, had, however, suffered severely at the hands of the angry crowd, notwithstanding that both premises were under police protection.

Many wealthy homes, especially those belonging to foreigners, had their windows shattered. In Park Lane, Piccadilly, and Grosvenor Square, particularly, the houses seemed to provoke the anger of the crowds, who, despite special constables being sworn in, were now completely beyond the police's control. The German Ambassador had submitted his letters of recall on Sunday evening, and along with his entire staff, had been granted safe passage to Dover, from where they left for the Continent. However, both the Embassy on Carlton House Terrace and the Consulate-General on Finsbury Square had suffered greatly at the hands of the furious crowd, even though both locations were under police protection.

All the German waiters employed at the Cecil, the Savoy, the Carlton, the Métropole, the Victoria, the Grand, and the other big London hotels, had already fled for their lives out into the country, anywhere from the vengeance of the London mob. Hundreds of them were trying to make their way within the German lines in Essex and Suffolk, and it was believed that many{213} had succeeded—those, most probably, who had previously acted as spies. Others, it was reported, had been set upon by the excited populace, and more than one had lost his life.

All the German waiters working at the Cecil, the Savoy, the Carlton, the Métropole, the Victoria, the Grand, and other major hotels in London had already fled into the countryside to escape the wrath of the London mob. Hundreds were trying to reach the German lines in Essex and Suffolk, and it was thought that many{213} had made it—likely those who had previously acted as spies. Others reportedly had been attacked by the angry crowd, and several had lost their lives.

Pandemonium reigned in London. Every class and every person in every walk of life was affected. German interests were being looked after by the Russian Ambassador, and this very fact caused a serious demonstration before Chesham House, the big mansion where lives the representative of the Czar. Audacious spies had, in secret, in the night actually posted copies of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation upon the Griffin at Temple Bar, upon the Marble Arch, and upon the Mansion House. But these had been quickly torn down, and if the hand that had placed them there had been known, it would certainly have meant death to the one who had thus insulted the citizens of London.

Pandemonium reigned in London. Every class and every person in every walk of life was affected. The Russian Ambassador was looking after German interests, and this caused a serious protest outside Chesham House, the grand mansion where the Czar's representative lives. Bold spies had secretly put up copies of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation on the Griffin at Temple Bar, at the Marble Arch, and at the Mansion House during the night. But these were quickly torn down, and if the person who had put them up had been discovered, it would have definitely meant death for the one who dared to insult the citizens of London.

Yet the truth was, alas! too plain. Spread out across Essex and Suffolk, making leisurely preparations and laughing at our futile defence, lay over one hundred thousand well-equipped, well-fed Germans, ready, when their plans were completed, to advance upon and crush the complex city which is the pride and home of every Englishman—London.

Yet the truth was, sadly, too obvious. Spread across Essex and Suffolk, making casual preparations and mocking our ineffective defense, were over one hundred thousand well-equipped, well-fed Germans, ready, as soon as their plans were finalized, to advance on and crush the intricate city that is the pride and home of every Englishman—London.

 

On Friday night an official communication from the War Office was issued to the Press, showing the exact position of the invaders. It was roughly this:—

On Friday night, an official announcement from the War Office was released to the media, detailing the exact location of the invaders. It was approximately this:—

“The IXth German Corps, which had effected a landing at Lowestoft, had, after moving along the most easterly route, including the road through Saxmundham and Ipswich, at length arrived at a position where their infantry outposts had occupied the higher slopes of the rising ground overlooking the river Stour, near Manningtree, which town, as well as Ipswich, was held by them.

“The 9th German Corps, which had landed at Lowestoft, had, after taking the easternmost route that included the road through Saxmundham and Ipswich, finally reached a position where their infantry outposts had taken over the higher slopes of the rising ground overlooking the River Stour, near Manningtree, which town, along with Ipswich, they controlled.”

“The left flank of this corps rested on the river Stour itself, so that it was secure from any turning movement.{214} Its front was opposed to and directly threatened Colchester, while its outposts, to say nothing of its independent cavalry, reached out in a northerly direction towards Stowmarket, where they joined hands with the left flank of the Xth Corps—those under Von Wilburg, who had landed at Yarmouth—whose headquarters were now at Bury St. Edmund’s, their outposts being disposed south, overlooking the valley of the upper reaches of the Stour.”

“The left side of this corps was positioned right on the river Stour, making it safe from any attempts to flank it.{214} Its front faced Colchester directly and was under threat, while its outposts, not to mention its independent cavalry, extended northward toward Stowmarket, where they connected with the left side of the Xth Corps—under Von Wilburg, who had arrived at Yarmouth—whose headquarters were now at Bury St. Edmund’s, with their outposts positioned to the south, overlooking the valley of the upper Stour.”

Nor was this all. From Newmarket there came information that the enemy who had landed at Weybourne and Cromer—viz., the IVth Corps under Von Kleppen—were now encamping on the racecourse and being billeted in the town and villages about, including Exning, Ashley, Moulton, and Kentford. Frölich’s cavalry brigade had penetrated South, covering the advance, and had now scoured the country, sweeping away the futile resistance of the British Yeomanry, and scattering cavalry squadrons which they found opposed to them, all the time maintaining communication with the Xth Corps on their left, and the flower of the German Army, the Guards Corps, from King’s Lynn, on their right. Throughout the advance from Holt, Von Dorndorf’s motorists had been of the greatest utility. They had taken constantly companies of infantry hither and thither. At any threatened point, so soon as the sound of firing was heard in any cavalry skirmish or little engagement of outposts, the smart motor infantry were on the spot with the promptness of a fire brigade proceeding to a call. For this reason the field artillery, who were largely armed with quick-firing guns, capable of pouring in a hail of shrapnel on any exposed point, were enabled to push on much farther than would have been otherwise possible. They were always adequately supported by a sufficient escort of these up-to-date troops, who, although infantry, moved with greater rapidity than cavalry itself, and who, moreover, brought with them their Maxims, which dealt havoc far and near.

This wasn’t all. From Newmarket, we learned that the enemy who had landed at Weybourne and Cromer—specifically, the IVth Corps under Von Kleppen—were now camping on the racecourse and being housed in the nearby towns and villages, including Exning, Ashley, Moulton, and Kentford. Frölich’s cavalry brigade had moved south, covering the advance and sweeping through the area, easily overcoming the weak resistance from the British Yeomanry and dispersing cavalry units they encountered. All the while, they kept communication with the Xth Corps to their left and the elite German Army unit, the Guards Corps, from King’s Lynn, to their right. Throughout the advance from Holt, Von Dorndorf’s motorized troops had been extremely helpful. They constantly transported infantry companies wherever needed. At any threatened location, as soon as gunfire was heard in any cavalry skirmish or minor outpost engagement, the quick-moving motor infantry arrived as promptly as a fire truck responding to an alarm. Because of this, the field artillery, mostly equipped with quick-firing guns that could unleash a storm of shrapnel on any exposed position, were able to advance much farther than would have been possible otherwise. They were always well-supported by a sufficient escort of these modern troops, who, despite being infantry, moved faster than even cavalry and also brought along their Maxims, which caused chaos both nearby and far away.

The magnificent troops of the Duke of Mannheim{215} in their service uniforms, who had landed at King’s Lynn, had come across the wide, level roads, some by way of Downham Market, Littleport, and Ely, and arrived at Cambridge. The 2nd Division, under Lieutenant-General von Kasten, protecting the exposed flanks, had marched viâ Wisbech, March, Chatteris, and St. Ives, while the masses of the cavalry of the Guard, including the famous White Cuirassiers, had been acting independently around the flat fen country, Spalding and Peterborough, and away to quaint old Huntingdon, striking terror into the inhabitants, and effectively checking any possible offensive movement of the British that might have been directed upon the great German Army during its ruthless advance.

The impressive troops of the Duke of Mannheim{215} in their service uniforms, who had landed at King’s Lynn, traveled along the wide, flat roads, some through Downham Market, Littleport, and Ely, and arrived at Cambridge. The 2nd Division, led by Lieutenant-General von Kasten, protected the vulnerable flanks, marching via Wisbech, March, Chatteris, and St. Ives, while the large cavalry units of the Guard, including the famous White Cuirassiers, operated independently throughout the flat fen country, Spalding, and Peterborough, reaching the charming old Huntingdon, instilling fear in the local residents, and effectively preventing any potential British offensive that might have been aimed at the massive German Army during its relentless advance.

Beyond this, worse remained. It was known that the VIIth Corps, under Von Bristram, had landed at Goole, and that General Graf Haeseler had landed at Hull, New Holland, and Grimsby. This revealed what the real strategy of the Generalissimo had been. Their function seemed twofold. First and foremost their presence, as a glance at the map will show, effectually prevented any attack from the British troops gathered from the north and elsewhere, and who were, as shown, concentrated near Sheffield and Birmingham, until these two corps had themselves been attacked and repulsed, which we were, alas! utterly unable to accomplish.

Beyond this, things were about to get worse. It was known that the VIIth Corps, led by Von Bristram, had landed at Goole, and General Graf Haeseler had landed at Hull, New Holland, and Grimsby. This revealed what the real strategy of the Generalissimo was. Their role seemed to have two main purposes. First and foremost, their presence, as a glance at the map shows, effectively blocked any attack from the British troops gathered from the north and other areas, who were concentrated near Sheffield and Birmingham, until these two corps were themselves attacked and pushed back, which we were, unfortunately, completely unable to accomplish.

These were two fine German army corps, complete to the proverbial last button, splendidly equipped, well fed, and led by officers who had had lifelong training, and were perfectly well acquainted with every mile of the country they occupied, by reason of years of careful study given to maps of England. It was now entirely plain that the function of these two corps was to paralyse our trade in Yorkshire and Lancashire, to commit havoc in the big cities, to terrify the people, and to strike a crushing blow at our industrial centres, leaving the siege of London to the four other corps now so rapidly advancing upon the metropolis.{216}

These were two well-trained German army corps, fully equipped and ready to go, well-fed, and led by officers with years of training who knew every inch of the territory they occupied thanks to extensive study of maps of England. It was clear that the mission of these two corps was to disrupt our trade in Yorkshire and Lancashire, cause chaos in the major cities, instill fear in the population, and deliver a heavy blow to our industrial hubs, while leaving the siege of London to the four other corps swiftly moving toward the capital.{216}

Events meanwhile were marching quickly in the North.

Events were moving rapidly in the North.

The town of Sheffield throughout Tuesday and Wednesday was the scene of the greatest activity. Day and night the streets were filled with an excited populace, and hour by hour the terror increased.

The town of Sheffield was buzzing with activity on Tuesday and Wednesday. Day and night, the streets were packed with an excited crowd, and with each passing hour, the fear escalated.

Every train arriving from the North was crowded with Volunteers and troops of the line from all stations in the Northern Command. The 1st Battalion West Riding Regiment had joined the Yorkshire Light Infantry, who were already stationed in Sheffield, as had also the 19th Hussars, and from every regimental district and depot, including Scarborough, Richmond, Carlisle, Seaforth, Beverley, Halifax, Lancaster, Preston, Bolton, Warrington, Bury, Ashton-under-Lyne, came battalions of Militia and Volunteers. From Carlisle came the Reservists of the Border Regiment, from Richmond those of the Yorkshire Regiment, from Newcastle came what was left of the Reservists of the Durham Light Infantry, and the Northumberland Fusiliers, from Lancaster the Royal Lancashires, while field artillery came from Seaforth and Preston, and small bodies of Reservists of the Liverpool and the South Lancashire Regiments came from Warrington. Contingents of the East and North Lancashire Regiments arrived from Preston. The Militia, including battalions of the Liverpool Regiment, the South Lancashire Regiment, the Lancashire Fusiliers, and other regiments in the command, were hurried to the scene of action outside Sheffield. From every big town in the whole of the North of England and South of Scotland came straggling units of Volunteers. The mounted troops were almost entirely Yeomanry, and included the Duke of Lancaster’s Own Imperial Yeomanry, the East Riding of Yorks, the Lancashire Hussars, Northumberland Yeomanry, Westmorland and Cumberland Yeomanry, the Queen’s Own Yorkshire Dragoons, and the York Hussars.

Every train coming in from the North was packed with Volunteers and troops from all stations in the Northern Command. The 1st Battalion of the West Riding Regiment had joined the Yorkshire Light Infantry, who were already based in Sheffield, along with the 19th Hussars. Battalions of Militia and Volunteers were arriving from every regimental district and depot, including Scarborough, Richmond, Carlisle, Seaforth, Beverley, Halifax, Lancaster, Preston, Bolton, Warrington, Bury, and Ashton-under-Lyne. The Reservists of the Border Regiment came from Carlisle, the Reservists of the Yorkshire Regiment from Richmond, and what was left of the Reservists of the Durham Light Infantry and the Northumberland Fusiliers came from Newcastle. The Royal Lancashires arrived from Lancaster, while field artillery came from Seaforth and Preston. Small groups of Reservists from the Liverpool and South Lancashire Regiments came from Warrington. Contingents from the East and North Lancashire Regiments arrived from Preston. The Militia, which included battalions of the Liverpool Regiment, the South Lancashire Regiment, the Lancashire Fusiliers, and other regiments in the area, were rushed to the frontlines outside Sheffield. Straggling units of Volunteers came from every major town in the North of England and South of Scotland. The mounted troops were mostly Yeomanry, including the Duke of Lancaster’s Own Imperial Yeomanry, the East Riding of Yorks, the Lancashire Hussars, Northumberland Yeomanry, Westmorland and Cumberland Yeomanry, the Queen’s Own Yorkshire Dragoons, and the York Hussars.

These troops, with their ambulances, their baggage, and all their impedimenta, created the utmost confusion{217} at both railway stations. The great concourse of idlers cheered and cheered again, the utmost enthusiasm being displayed when each battalion forming up was marched away out of the town to the position chosen for the defence, which now reached from Woodhouse on the south, overlooking and commanding the whole valley of the river Rother, through Catcliffe, Brinsworth, and Tinsley, previously alluded to, skirting Greasborough to the high ground north of Wentworth, also commanding the river Don and all approaches to it through Mexborough, and over the various bridges which spanned this stream—a total of about eight miles.

These troops, along with their ambulances, baggage, and all their equipment, caused total chaos{217} at both train stations. A large crowd of onlookers cheered loudly, showing the highest enthusiasm as each battalion formed up and marched out of the town to the defense position, which stretched from Woodhouse in the south, overlooking the entire valley of the river Rother, passing through Catcliffe, Brinsworth, and Tinsley. It skirted Greasborough to the high ground north of Wentworth, also overseeing the river Don and all the paths leading to it through Mexborough, including the various bridges crossing this river—a total distance of about eight miles.

The south flank was thrown back another four miles to Norton, in an endeavour to prevent the whole position being turned, should the Germans elect to deliver their threatened blow from a more southerly point than was anticipated.

The southern flank was pushed back another four miles to Norton, in an effort to stop the entire position from being outflanked, in case the Germans chose to launch their expected attack from a more southern location than anticipated.

The total line then to be occupied by the defenders was about twelve miles, and into this front was crowded the heterogeneous mass of troops of all arms. The post of honour was at Catcliffe, the dominating key to the whole position, which was occupied by the sturdy soldiers of the 1st Battalion West Riding Regiment and the 2nd Battalion Yorkshire Light Infantry, while commanding every bridge crossing the rivers which lay between Sheffield and the invaders were concentrated the guns of the 7th Brigade Royal Horse Artillery, and of the Field Artillery, the 2nd, the 30th, the 37th, and 38th Brigades, the latter having hurriedly arrived from Bradford.

The total line for the defenders stretched about twelve miles, and this area was filled with a diverse group of troops from various branches. The prestigious post was at Catcliffe, the crucial point for the entire position, held by the tough soldiers of the 1st Battalion West Riding Regiment and the 2nd Battalion Yorkshire Light Infantry. Overseeing every bridge that crossed the rivers between Sheffield and the attackers were the guns of the 7th Brigade Royal Horse Artillery, along with the Field Artillery units from the 2nd, 30th, 37th, and 38th Brigades, the last of which had quickly arrived from Bradford.

All along the crests of these slopes which formed the defence of Sheffield, rising steeply from the river at times up to five hundred feet, were assembled the Volunteers, all now by daybreak on Thursday morning busily engaged in throwing up shelter-trenches and making hasty earthwork defences for the guns. The superintendence of this force had merged itself into that of the Northern Command, which nominally had{218}

All along the tops of these hills that protected Sheffield, rising sharply from the river up to five hundred feet at times, the Volunteers gathered, all busy at daybreak on Thursday morning building shelter trenches and quickly making earthwork defenses for the guns. The oversight of this group had merged into that of the Northern Command, which nominally had{218}

its headquarters in York, but which had now been transferred to Sheffield itself, for the best of reasons—that it was of no value at York, and was badly wanted farther south. General Sir George Woolmer, who so distinguished himself in South Africa, had therefore shifted his headquarters to the Town Hall in Sheffield, but as soon as he had begun to get the line of defence{219} completed, he, with his staff, moved on to Handsworth, which was centrally situated.

its headquarters in York, but which had now been moved to Sheffield itself, for good reason—that it was of no use in York and was badly needed further south. General Sir George Woolmer, who distinguished himself in South Africa, had therefore relocated his headquarters to the Town Hall in Sheffield, but as soon as he started completing the line of defense{219}, he, along with his staff, moved on to Handsworth, which was more centrally located.

In the command were to be found roughly twenty-three battalions of Militia and forty-eight of Volunteers; but owing to the supineness and neglect of the Government the former regiments now found themselves, at the moment when wanted, greatly denuded of officers, and, owing to any lack of encouragement to enlist, largely depleted in men. As regards the Volunteers, matters were even worse. During the past five years as much cold water as possible had been thrown upon all voluntary and patriotic military endeavour by the “antimilitant” Cabinets which had so long met at No. 10 Downing Street. The Volunteers, as a body, were sick to death of the slights and slurs cast upon their well-meaning efforts. Their “paper” organisation, like many other things, remained intact, but for a long time wholesale resignations of officers and men had been taking place. Instead, therefore, of a muster of about twenty-five thousand auxiliaries being available in this command, as the country would have anticipated, if the official tabulated statements had been any guide, it was found that only about fifteen thousand had responded to the call to arms. And upon these heroic men, utterly insufficient in point of numbers, Sheffield had to rely for its defence.

In the command, there were about twenty-three battalions of Militia and forty-eight of Volunteers; however, due to the laziness and neglect of the Government, the Militia regiments found themselves significantly short of officers when they were needed most, and, due to a lack of encouragement to enlist, they were also largely short on men. The situation was even worse for the Volunteers. Over the past five years, the "antimilitant" Cabinets that had long been meeting at No. 10 Downing Street had done everything possible to discourage any voluntary and patriotic military efforts. The Volunteers were fed up with the disrespect and dismissiveness directed at their sincere attempts. Their "paper" organization, like many other things, remained intact, but there had been a long-standing trend of mass resignations among officers and men. Therefore, instead of the expected muster of about twenty-five thousand auxiliaries available in this command, based on the official figures, only about fifteen thousand had answered the call to arms. Sheffield had to rely on these heroic men, who were clearly not enough in number, for its defense.

It might reasonably have been anticipated that in the majority of Volunteer regiments furnished by big manufacturing towns, a battalion would have consisted of at least five hundred efficient soldiers; but owing to the causes alluded to, in many cases it was found that from one hundred to two hundred only could “pass the doctor,” after having trained themselves to the use of arms. The catchword phrase, “Peace, retrenchment, and reform,” so long dinned into the ears of the electorate by the pro-German Party and by every socialistic demagogue, had sunk deeply into the minds of the people. Patriotism had been jeered at, and solemn warnings laughed to scorn, even when uttered by responsible{220} and far-seeing statesmen. Yet the day of awakening had dawned—a rude awakening indeed!

It might have reasonably been expected that most Volunteer regiments from large manufacturing cities would have a battalion of at least five hundred capable soldiers; however, due to the reasons mentioned earlier, it often turned out that only one hundred to two hundred could “pass the doctor” after training with weapons. The slogan, “Peace, retrenchment, and reform,” repeatedly preached to the voters by the pro-German Party and various socialistic leaders, had taken root in the public’s mind. Patriotism was mocked, and serious warnings were laughed off, even when voiced by responsible{220} and visionary statesmen. Yet, the day of awakening had come—a harsh awakening indeed!

Away to the eastward of Sheffield—exactly where was yet unknown—sixty thousand perfectly-equipped and thoroughly-trained German horse, foot and artillery, were ready at any moment to advance westward into our manufacturing districts!{221}

To the east of Sheffield—exactly where was still unclear—sixty thousand well-equipped and well-trained German soldiers, cavalry, and artillery were poised to move west into our industrial areas at any moment!{221}

CHAPTER XIV

BRITISH SUCCESS AT ROYSTON

Arrests of alleged spies were reported from Manchester, Birmingham, Liverpool, Sheffield, and other large towns. Most of the prisoners were, however, able to prove themselves naturalised British subjects; but several men in Manchester, Birmingham, and Sheffield were detained pending investigation and examination of correspondence found at their homes. In Manchester, where there are always a number of Germans, it is known that many slipped away on Sunday night after the publication of the news of the invasion. Several houses in Eccles and Patricroft, outside Manchester, a house in Brown Street in the City itself, one in Gough Street, Birmingham, and another in Sandon Place, Sheffield, were all searched, and from the reports received by Scotland Yard it was believed that certain important correspondence had been seized, correspondence which had betrayed a widespread system of German espionage in this country. Details were wanting, as the police authorities withheld the truth, for fear, it was supposed, of increasing the public alarm. At the house in Sheffield, where lived a young German who had come to England ostensibly as pupil at one of the large steelworks, an accumulation of newspaper cuttings was discovered, together with a quantity of topographical information concerning the country over which the enemy was now advancing from Goole.

Arrests of suspected spies were reported from Manchester, Birmingham, Liverpool, Sheffield, and other major cities. Most of the detainees could prove they were naturalized British citizens; however, several men in Manchester, Birmingham, and Sheffield were held for further investigation and examination of correspondence found at their homes. In Manchester, where there are usually a number of Germans, it's known that many left town on Sunday night after news of the invasion broke. Several homes in Eccles and Patricroft, just outside Manchester, a place on Brown Street in the city, one in Gough Street, Birmingham, and another in Sandon Place, Sheffield, were all searched. According to reports received by Scotland Yard, it was believed that important correspondence was seized, revealing a widespread system of German espionage in the country. Details were lacking, as the police kept the truth under wraps, supposedly to avoid causing public panic. At the Sheffield house, where a young German lived who had come to England claiming to be a student at one of the large steelworks, an accumulation of newspaper clippings was found, along with a significant amount of geographic information about the area over which the enemy was now advancing from Goole.

In most of the larger Midland towns notices had been issued by the mayors deprecating hostility towards{222} residents of foreign origin, and stating that all suspicious cases were already receiving the attention of the police.

In many of the larger towns in the Midlands, the mayors had issued notices discouraging hostility toward{222} residents of foreign origin, stating that all suspicious cases were already being looked into by the police.

In Stafford the boot factories were idle, and thousands of despairing men were lounging about in Greengate, Eastgate, and other thoroughfares. In the Potteries all work was at a standstill. At Stoke-on-Trent, at Hanley, at Burslem, Tunstall, and Congleton all was chaos. Minton’s, Copeland’s, Doulton’s, and Brown Westhead’s were closed, and thousands upon thousands were already wanting bread. The silk-thread industry at Leek was ruined, so was the silk industry at Macclesfield; the great breweries at Burton were idle, while the hosiery factories of Leicester and the boot factories of Northampton were all shut.

In Stafford, the boot factories were closed, and thousands of frustrated men were hanging around in Greengate, Eastgate, and other streets. In the Potteries, all work had come to a halt. In Stoke-on-Trent, Hanley, Burslem, Tunstall, and Congleton, there was total disorder. Minton's, Copeland's, Doulton's, and Brown Westhead's were all shut down, and countless people were already going hungry. The silk-thread industry in Leek was destroyed, as was the silk industry in Macclesfield; the major breweries in Burton were inactive, and the hosiery factories in Leicester and the boot factories in Northampton were all closed.

With the German troops threatening Sheffield, Nottingham was in a state of intense alarm. The lace and hosiery factories had with one accord closed on Tuesday, and the great Market Place was now filled day and night by thousands upon thousands of unemployed mill-hands of both sexes. On Friday, however, came the news of how Sheffield had built barricades against the enemy, and there ensued a frantic attempt at defence on the part of thousands of terrified and hungry men and women. In their frenzy they sacked houses in order to obtain material to construct the barricades, which were, however, built just where the fancy took the crowd. One was constructed in Clumber Street, near the Lion Hotel; another at Lister Gate; and a third, a much larger one, in Radford Road. Near the Carrington Station, on the road to Arnold, a huge structure soon rose, another at Basford, while the road in from Carlton and the bridges leading in from West Bridgford and Wilford were also effectually blocked.

With the German troops threatening Sheffield, Nottingham was on high alert. The lace and hosiery factories had all closed on Tuesday, and the big Market Place was now filled day and night with thousands of unemployed workers of both genders. However, on Friday, news came that Sheffield had built barricades against the enemy, leading to a frantic defense effort by thousands of terrified and hungry men and women. In their panic, they looted houses to get materials for the barricades, which were built wherever the crowd decided. One was put together on Clumber Street, near the Lion Hotel; another at Lister Gate; and a much larger one on Radford Road. Near Carrington Station, on the road to Arnold, a massive structure quickly went up, another at Basford, while the road coming in from Carlton and the bridges from West Bridgford and Wilford were also effectively blocked.

The white, interminable North Road, that runs so straight from London through York and Berwick to Edinburgh, was, with its by-roads in the Midlands, now being patrolled by British cavalry, and here and there telegraphists around a telegraph post showed{223} that those many wires at the roadside were being used for military communication.

The long, straight North Road, which stretches from London through York and Berwick to Edinburgh, was currently being patrolled by British cavalry, along with its side roads in the Midlands. Here and there, telegraph operators around a telegraph pole indicated{223} that the numerous wires along the roadside were being utilized for military communication.

At several points along the road between Wansford Bridge and Retford the wires had been cut and tangled by the enemy’s agents, but by Friday all had been restored again. In one spot, between Weston and Sutton-on-Trent, eight miles south of Newark, a trench had actually been dug during the night, the tube containing the subterranean telegraph lines discovered, and the whole system to the North disorganised. Similar damage had been done by German spies to the line between London and Birmingham, two miles south of Shipston-on-Stour, and again the line between Loughborough and Nottingham had been similarly destroyed.

At various places along the road between Wansford Bridge and Retford, the wires had been cut and tangled by enemy agents, but by Friday everything had been fixed again. In one area, between Weston and Sutton-on-Trent, eight miles south of Newark, a trench was actually dug overnight, uncovering the tube that held the underground telegraph lines, disrupting the entire system to the North. Similar damage was also caused by German spies to the line between London and Birmingham, two miles south of Shipston-on-Stour, and the line between Loughborough and Nottingham faced similar destruction.

The Post Office linesmen had, however, quickly made good the damage everywhere in the country not already occupied by the enemy, and telegraph and telephone communication North and South was now practically again in its normal state.

The Post Office workers had, however, quickly repaired the damage across the country that wasn’t already taken over by the enemy, and telegraph and telephone communication between the North and South was now practically back to normal.

Through Lincolnshire the enemy’s advance patrols had spread South over every road between the Humber and the Wash, and in the city of Lincoln itself a tremendous sensation was caused when on Wednesday, market-day, several bodies of German motor-cyclists swept into the Stonebow and dismounted at the Saracen’s Head amid the crowd of farmers and dealers who had assembled there, not, alas! to do business, but to discuss the situation. In a moment the city was panic-stricken. From mouth to mouth the dread truth spread that the Germans were upon them, and people ran indoors and barricaded themselves within their houses.

Through Lincolnshire, the enemy's advance patrols had moved south over every road between the Humber and the Wash, and in the city of Lincoln itself, a huge sensation was caused when, on Wednesday, market day, several groups of German motorcyclists swept into the Stonebow and dismounted at the Saracen’s Head amid the crowd of farmers and traders who had gathered there, not, unfortunately, to conduct business, but to discuss the situation. In an instant, the city was in a panic. The chilling truth spread from person to person that the Germans were on their way, and people rushed indoors and barricaded themselves in their homes.

A body of Uhlans came galloping proudly through the Stonebow a quarter of an hour later, and halted in High Street, opposite Wyatt’s clothing shop, as though awaiting orders. Then in rapid succession troops seemed to arrive from all quarters, many halting in the Cathedral Close and by Exchequer Gate, and{224} others riding through the streets in order to terrify the inhabitants.

A group of Uhlans came galloping proudly through the Stonebow about fifteen minutes later and stopped on High Street, right in front of Wyatt's clothing store, as if waiting for orders. Then, one after another, troops seemed to arrive from all directions, with many stopping in the Cathedral Close and by Exchequer Gate, and{224} others riding through the streets to intimidate the residents.

Von Kronhelm’s famous proclamation was posted by German soldiers upon the police station, upon the Stonebow, and upon the door of the grand old Cathedral itself, and before noon a German officer accompanied by his staff called upon the Mayor and warned him that Lincoln was occupied by the German troops, and that any armed resistance would be punished by death, as the Generalissimo’s proclamation stated. An indemnity was demanded, and then the powerless people saw upon the Cathedral and upon several of the public buildings the German flag rise and float out upon the summer wind.

Von Kronhelm's famous proclamation was posted by German soldiers on the police station, at the Stonebow, and on the door of the grand old Cathedral itself. Before noon, a German officer and his staff met with the Mayor and warned him that Lincoln was occupied by German troops and that any armed resistance would be punished by death, as the Generalissimo's proclamation stated. An indemnity was demanded, and then the powerless people watched as the German flag rose and flew on the summer breeze from the Cathedral and several public buildings.

Boston was full of German infantry, and officers had taken up temporary quarters in the Peacock and the other hotels in the market-place, while upon the “stump” the enemy’s colours were flying.

Boston was filled with German soldiers, and officers had set up temporary accommodations in the Peacock and other hotels in the marketplace, while the enemy's flags were waving on the "stump."

No news came from London. People in Norwich, Ipswich, Yarmouth, and other places heard vaguely of the invasion in the North, and of fighting in which the Germans were careful to report that they were always successful. They saw the magnificently equipped army of the Kaiser, and, comparing it with our mere apology for military force, regarded the issue as hopeless from the very first. In every town the German colours were displayed, and all kinds of placards in German and in English made their appearance.

No news came from London. People in Norwich, Ipswich, Yarmouth, and elsewhere heard vague reports about the invasion up North and the fighting, where the Germans made sure to announce their success at every turn. They saw the well-equipped Kaiser’s army and, comparing it to our barely-there military, felt that victory was impossible from the start. In every town, the German flags were shown, and all sorts of posters in both German and English appeared.

The Daily Mail, on September 10, published the following despatch from one of its war correspondents, Mr. Henry Mackenzie:—

The Daily Mail, on September 10, published the following report from one of its war correspondents, Mr. Henry Mackenzie:—

Royston, September 9.

Royston, September 9.

“Victory at last. A victory due not only to the bravery and exertion of our troops, regular and auxiliary, but also to the genius of Field-Marshal Lord Byfield, our Commander-in-Chief, ably seconded by the energy{225} and resource with which Sir William Packington, in command of the IVth Army Corps at Baldock, carried out that part of the programme entrusted to him.

“Victory at last. A victory not just because of the bravery and hard work of our troops, both regular and auxiliary, but also thanks to the brilliance of Field-Marshal Lord Byfield, our Commander-in-Chief, who was supported by the drive{225} and resourcefulness that Sir William Packington, leading the IVth Army Corps at Baldock, showed in executing his assigned tasks.”

“But though in this success we may hope that we are seeing the first glimmerings of dawn,—of deliverance from the nightmare of German invasion that is now oppressing our dear old England,—we must not be led into foolishly sanguine hopes. The snake has been scotched, and pretty badly into the bargain, but he is far from being killed. The German IVth Army Corps under the famous General Von Kleppen, their magnificent Garde Corps commanded by the Duke of Mannheim, and Frölich’s fine Cavalry Division, have been repulsed in their attack on our positions near Royston and Saffron Walden, and driven back with great loss and confusion. But we are too weak to follow up our victory as it should be followed up.

“But even though we might feel optimistic about our success and see it as the first signs of dawn—a way out of the nightmare of the German invasion that is currently burdening our beloved England—we shouldn’t let ourselves get carried away with overly hopeful expectations. The snake has been wounded, and pretty badly at that, but he isn’t dead yet. The German IVth Army Corps led by the renowned General Von Kleppen, their impressive Garde Corps commanded by the Duke of Mannheim, and Frölich’s strong Cavalry Division have been pushed back from their assault on our positions near Royston and Saffron Walden, suffering significant losses and chaos. However, we are too weak to capitalize on our victory as we should.”

“The menace of the IXth and Xth Corps on our right flank ties us to our selected position, and the bulk of our forces being composed of indifferently trained Volunteers and Militia, is much more formidable behind entrenchments than when attempting to manœuvre in a difficult and intricate country such as it is about here. But, on the other hand, we have given pause to the invaders, and have certainly gained a few days’ time, which will be invaluable to us.

“The threat from the IXth and Xth Corps on our right flank keeps us anchored to our chosen position, and since most of our forces are made up of poorly trained Volunteers and Militia, we are much more effective behind defensive positions than we would be trying to maneuver in the challenging and complicated terrain around here. However, on the positive side, we have slowed down the invaders and have definitely gained a few days, which will be extremely valuable to us.”

“We shall be able to get on with the line of fortifications that are being constructed to bar the approaches to London, and behind which it will be necessary for us to make our final stand. I do not conceive that it is possible for such an agglomeration of amateur troops as ours are in the main, to defeat in the open field such formidable and well-trained forces as the Germans have succeeded in throwing into this country. But when our Navy has regained command of the sea we hope that we may, before very long, place our unwelcome visitors ‘between the devil and the deep sea’—the part of the devil being played by our brave troops finally concentrated behind the strong defences of the metropolis.{226} In short, that the Germans may run out of ammunition and provisions. For if communication with the Fatherland is effectively cut, they must starve, unless they have previously compelled our submission, for it is impossible for an army of the size that has invaded us to live on the country.

"We'll be able to continue with the construction of the fortifications that are meant to block access to London, behind which we will have to make our final stand. I don’t think it’s possible for a bunch of amateur troops like ours, mostly, to defeat such formidable and well-trained forces as the Germans have brought into this country in open battle. But once our Navy has regained control of the sea, we hope that soon we can place our unwanted visitors 'between the devil and the deep sea'—with our brave troops finally concentrated behind the strong defenses of the city.{226} In short, we hope the Germans run out of ammo and supplies. Because if we effectively cut off their communication with the Fatherland, they will have to starve unless they force us to surrender, since it’s impossible for such a large army that has invaded us to live off the land."

“No doubt hundreds, nay thousands, of our non-militant countrymen—and, alas! women and children—will starve before the German troops are conquered by famine, that most terrible of enemies; but this issue seems to be the only possible one that will save the country.

“No doubt hundreds, even thousands, of our non-militant countrymen—and, unfortunately, women and children—will starve before the German troops are defeated by famine, the most terrible of enemies; but this seems to be the only option that will save the country.

“But enough of these considerations of the future. It is time that I should relate what I can of the glorious victory which our gallant defenders have torn from the enemy. I do not think that I am giving any information away if I state that the British position lay mainly between Saffron Walden and Royston, the headquarters respectively of the IInd and IIIrd Army Corps. The IVth Corps was at Baldock, thrown back to cover the left flank, and protect our communications by the Great Northern Railway. A detached force, from what command supplied it is not necessary or advisable to say, was strongly entrenched on the high ground north-west of Helions Bumpstead, serving to strengthen our right. Our main line of defence—very thinly held in some parts—began a little to the south-east of Saffron Walden, and ran westwards along a range of high ground through Elmdon and Chrishall to Heydon. Here it turned south through Great Chrishall to Little Chrishall, where it again turned west, and occupied the high range south of Royston, on which stands the village of Therfield.

“But enough of these thoughts about the future. It's time for me to share what I can about the glorious victory our brave defenders have wrested from the enemy. I don’t think I’m giving away any secrets if I say that the British position mainly stretched between Saffron Walden and Royston, the headquarters of the 2nd and 3rd Army Corps, respectively. The 4th Corps was stationed at Baldock, pulled back to protect the left flank and our communications via the Great Northern Railway. A detached force, from an unspecified command, was strongly entrenched on the high ground northwest of Helions Bumpstead, bolstering our right. Our main line of defense—very lightly held in certain areas—started just southeast of Saffron Walden and ran west along a range of high ground through Elmdon and Chrishall to Heydon. Here, it turned south through Great Chrishall to Little Chrishall, where it turned west again and occupied the high ground south of Royston, which is home to the village of Therfield."

“The night before the battle we knew that the greater portion of the German IVth and Garde Corps were concentrated, the former at Newmarket, the 1st Division of the latter at Cambridge, the 2nd on this side of St. Ives, while Frölich’s Cavalry Division had been in constant contact with our outposts the greater part of the day previous. The Garde Cavalry Brigade was reported{227}

“The night before the battle, we knew that most of the German IV and Garde Corps were gathered, with the first in Newmarket, the 1st Division of the latter in Cambridge, and the 2nd on this side of St. Ives. Meanwhile, Frölich’s Cavalry Division had been in regular contact with our outposts for most of the previous day. The Garde Cavalry Brigade was reported{227}

to be well away to the westward towards Kettering, as we suppose, on account of the reports which have been going about of a concentration of Yeomanry and Militia in the hilly country near Northampton. Our Intelligence Department, which appears to have been very well served by its spies, obtained early knowledge of the intention of the Germans to make an attack on our position. In fact, they talked openly of it, and stated at Cambridge and Newmarket that they would not manœuvre at all, and only hoped that we should hold on long enough to our position to enable them to smash up our IInd and IIIrd Corps by a frontal attack, and so clear the road to London. The main roads lent themselves{228} admirably to such strategy, which rendered the reports of their intentions the more probable, for they all converged on our position from their main points of concentration.

to be well away to the west toward Kettering, as we think, due to the reports of a buildup of Yeomanry and Militia in the hilly area near Northampton. Our Intelligence Department, which seems to have been well-informed by its spies, found out early about the Germans' plan to attack our position. In fact, they were openly discussing it and mentioned at Cambridge and Newmarket that they wouldn’t maneuver at all, hoping merely that we would hold on to our position long enough for them to defeat our II and III Corps with a frontal assault, thus clearing the way to London. The main roads supported such a strategy exceptionally well, which made the reports of their intentions even more credible, as they all converged on our position from their main concentration points.{228}

“The letter ‘W’ will exactly serve to show the positions of the contending forces. St. Ives is at the top of the first stroke, Cambridge at the junction of the two shorter centre ones, Newmarket at the top of the last stroke, while the British positions at Royston and Saffron Walden are at the junctions of all four strokes at the bottom of the letter. The strokes also represent the roads, except that from Cambridge three good roads lead towards each of the British positions. The prisoners taken from the Germans in the various preliminary skirmishes also made no bones of boasting that a direct attack was imminent, and our Commander-in-Chief eventually, and rightly as it proved, determined to take the risk of all this information having been specially promulgated by the German Staff to cover totally different intentions, as was indeed quite probable, and to accept it as true. Having made up his mind, he lost no time in taking action. He ordered the IVth Corps under Sir William Packington to move on Potton, twelve miles to the north-west, as soon as it was dark. As many cavalry and mounted infantry as could possibly be spared from Royston were placed at his disposal.

The letter ‘W’ will clearly show the positions of the opposing forces. St. Ives is at the top of the first stroke, Cambridge is at the meeting point of the two shorter central strokes, and Newmarket is at the top of the last stroke, while the British positions at Royston and Saffron Walden are at the junctions of all four strokes at the bottom of the letter. The strokes also represent the roads, except that three good roads lead from Cambridge toward each of the British positions. The prisoners taken from the Germans in the various preliminary skirmishes openly boasted that a direct attack was coming, and our Commander-in-Chief ultimately, and correctly as it turned out, decided to take the risk of assuming that all this information was specially spread by the German Staff to mask completely different intentions, which was indeed quite possible, and to accept it as true. Once he made his decision, he wasted no time in taking action. He ordered the IV Corps under Sir William Packington to move to Potton, twelve miles to the north-west, as soon as it was dark. As many cavalry and mounted infantry as could be spared from Royston were put at his disposal.

“It ought to be stated that while the auxiliary troops had been busily employed ever since their arrival in entrenching the British position, the greater part of the regular troops had been occupying an advanced line two or three miles to the northward on the lower spurs of the hills, and every possible indication of a determination to hold this as long as possible was afforded to the German reconnoitrers. During the night these troops fell back to the position which had been prepared, the outposts following just before daylight. About 6 a.m. the enemy were reported to be advancing in force along the Icknield Way from Newmarket, and also by the roads running on either bank of the river Cam.{229} Twenty minutes later considerable bodies of German troops were reported at Fowlmere and Melbourn on the two parallel Royston-Cambridge roads. They must have followed very close on the heels of our retiring outposts. It was a very misty morning,—down in the low ground over which the enemy were advancing especially so,—but about seven a gust of wind from the westward dispelled the white fog-wreaths that hung about our left front and enabled our look-outs to get a glimpse along the famous Ermine Street, which runs straight as an arrow from Royston for twenty or thirty miles to the N.N.W.

“It should be noted that while the support troops had been actively working since their arrival to strengthen the British position, most of the regular troops had been stationed on an advanced line two or three miles to the north on the lower slopes of the hills, showing every possible sign of their intent to hold this ground for as long as they could against the German scouts. During the night, these troops fell back to the prepared position, with the outposts retreating just before dawn. Around 6 a.m., the enemy was reported advancing in force along the Icknield Way from Newmarket, as well as via the roads along both sides of the river Cam.{229} Twenty minutes later, large groups of German troops were reported at Fowlmere and Melbourn on the two parallel Royston-Cambridge roads. They must have been very close on the heels of our withdrawing outposts. It was a very foggy morning, particularly in the low ground where the enemy was advancing, but around seven, a gust of wind from the west blew away the white fog that hung around our left front, allowing our lookouts to catch a glimpse along the famous Ermine Street, which runs straight as an arrow from Royston for twenty or thirty miles to the north-northwest.”

“Along this ancient Roman way, far as the eye could reach, poured a steady stream of marching men, horse, foot, and artillery. The wind dropped, the mists gathered again, and once more enveloped the invaders in an impenetrable screen. But by this time the whole British line was on the qui vive. Regulars, Militia, and Volunteers were marching down to their chin-deep trenches, while those who were already there busied themselves in improving their loopholes and strengthening their head cover. Behind the ridges of the hills the gunners stood grouped about their ‘Long Toms’ and heavy howitzers, while the field batteries waited, ready horsed, for orders to gallop under cover of the ridge to whichever set of emplacements should first require to be manned and armed. We had not enough to distribute before the movements of the enemy should, to a certain extent, show his hand.

“Along this ancient Roman road, as far as the eye could see, there was a constant stream of men marching—infantry, cavalry, and artillery. The wind calmed down, the mists rolled in again, and once more concealed the invaders behind an impenetrable barrier. But by this point, the entire British line was alert and on guard. Regular soldiers, militia, and volunteers were heading to their trenches, which were deep enough to reach their chins, while those already in position were focused on enhancing their loopholes and reinforcing their cover. Behind the hills, the gunners were grouped around their 'Long Toms' and heavy howitzers, while the field batteries stood ready with horses, waiting for orders to gallop under the ridge to whichever positions needed to be fortified and armed first. We didn't have enough resources to distribute before the enemy's movements revealed their plan to some extent.”

“About seven o’clock a series of crackling reports from the outskirts of Royston announced that the detachment of Mounted Infantry, who now alone held it, was exchanging shots with the advancing enemy, and in a few minutes, as the morning mistiness cleared off, the General and his staff, who were established at the northern edge of the village of Therfield, three or four hundred feet higher up than the German skirmishers, were able to see the opening of the battle spread like a panorama before them. A thick firing line of drab-costumed{230} Germans extended right across from Holland Hall to the Coach and Horses on the Fowlmere Road. On their left moved two or three compact masses of cavalry, while the infantry reserves were easily apparent in front of the village of Melbourn. Our Mounted Infantry in the village were indistinguishable, but away on the spur to the north-east of Royston a couple of batteries of Horse Artillery were unlimbered and were pushing their guns up to the brow of the hill by hand. In two minutes they were in action, and hard at work.

“About seven o’clock, a series of crackling sounds from the outskirts of Royston signaled that the detachment of Mounted Infantry, who were now the only ones holding it, was exchanging shots with the advancing enemy. In just a few minutes, as the morning mist cleared, the General and his staff, positioned at the northern edge of the village of Therfield, which was three or four hundred feet higher than the German skirmishers, could see the beginning of the battle unfold like a panorama before them. A thick line of drab-clad Germans stretched all the way from Holland Hall to the Coach and Horses on the Fowlmere Road. On their left moved two or three compact formations of cavalry, while the infantry reserves were easily visible in front of the village of Melbourn. Our Mounted Infantry in the village were hard to distinguish, but up on the spur to the northeast of Royston, a couple of batteries of Horse Artillery had unlimbered and were moving their guns up to the top of the hill by hand. Within two minutes, they were in action and hard at work.”

“Through the glasses the shrapnel could be seen bursting, half a dozen together, in front of the advancing Germans, who began to fall fast. But almost at once came an overwhelming reply from somewhere out of sight behind Melbourn. The whole hilltop around our guns was like a spouting volcano. Evidently big high-explosive shells were being fired from the German field-howitzers. In accordance with previous orders, our horse-gunners at once ran down their guns, limbered up, and started to gallop back towards our main position. Simultaneously a mass of German cavalry deployed into attack formation near the Coach and Horses, and swept down in their direction with the evident intention of cutting off and capturing them. But they reckoned without their escort of Mounted Infantry, who had been lying low behind the long, narrow line of copse north of Lowerfield Farm. Safely ensconced behind this—to cavalry—impassable barrier, the company, all good shots, opened a terrible magazine fire on the charging squadrons as they passed at close range. A Maxim they had with them also swept horses and men away in swathes. The charge was checked, and the guns saved, but we had not finished with the German reiters. Away to the north-east a battery of our 4.7 guns opened on the disorganised cavalry, firing at a range of four thousand yards. Their big shells turned the momentary check into a rout, both the attacking cavalry and their supports galloping towards Fowlmere to get out of range. We had scored the first trick!{231}

“Through the glasses, you could see the shrapnel bursting, half a dozen together, in front of the advancing Germans, who began to fall quickly. But almost immediately, there was a powerful response from somewhere out of sight behind Melbourn. The entire hilltop around our guns erupted like a spewing volcano. Clearly, large high-explosive shells were being fired from the German field howitzers. Following previous orders, our horse gunners quickly ran down their guns, limbered up, and galloped back toward our main position. At the same time, a group of German cavalry deployed into attack formation near the Coach and Horses and charged in their direction with the obvious intent of cutting them off and capturing them. However, they didn’t account for their escort of Mounted Infantry, who had been lying low behind the long, narrow line of trees north of Lowerfield Farm. Safely tucked behind this—inaccessible to cavalry—barrier, the company, all skilled marksmen, opened a devastating fire on the charging squadrons as they passed at close range. A Maxim gun they had with them also mowed down horses and men in swathes. The charge was halted, and the guns were saved, but we hadn’t finished with the German riders. To the northeast, a battery of our 4.7 guns unleashed a barrage on the disorganized cavalry, firing from a distance of four thousand yards. Their large shells turned the temporary halt into a rout, with both the attacking cavalry and their supports galloping toward Fowlmere to flee out of range. We had scored the first victory!{231}

“The attacking lines of German Infantry still pressed on, however, and after a final discharge the Mounted Infantry in Royston sprang on their horses and galloped back over Whitely Hill, leaving the town to be occupied by the enemy. To the eastward the thunder of heavy cannon, gradually growing in intensity, proclaimed that the IInd Corps was heavily attacked. Covered by a long strip of plantation, the German IVth Corps contrived to mass an enormous number of guns on a hill about two miles north of the village of Elmdon, and a terrific artillery duel began between them and our artillery entrenched along the Elmdon-Heydon ridge. Under cover of this the enemy began to work his infantry up towards Elmdon, obtaining a certain amount of shelter from the spurs which ran out towards the north-east of our line. Other German troops with guns put in an appearance on the high ground to the north-east of Saffron Walden, near Chesterton Park.

The German infantry continued their assault, and after one last volley, the Mounted Infantry in Royston jumped on their horses and rode back over Whitely Hill, leaving the town to the enemy. To the east, the booming sounds of heavy cannons, which grew louder, indicated that the II Corps was under intense attack. Hidden by a stretch of trees, the German IV Corps managed to assemble a large number of guns on a hill about two miles north of Elmdon, and a fierce artillery battle erupted between them and our artillery positioned along the Elmdon-Heydon ridge. Taking advantage of this, the enemy began to move their infantry up toward Elmdon, finding some cover from the ridges that extended northeast of our line. Other German troops with artillery appeared on the high ground northeast of Saffron Walden, near Chesterton Park.

“To describe the fortunes of this fiercely-contested battle, which spread along a front of nearly twenty miles, counting from the detached garrison of the hill at Helions Bumpstead—which, by the way, succeeded in holding its ground all day, despite two or three most determined assaults by the enemy—to Kelshall on the left of the British position, would be an impossibility in the space at my disposal. The whole morning it raged all along the northern slopes of the upland held by our gallant troops. The fiercest fighting was, perhaps, in the neighbourhood of Elmdon, where our trenches were more than once captured by the Magdeburg battalions, only to be themselves hurled out again by the rush of the 1st Coldstream Guards, who had been held in reserve near the threatened point. By noon the magnificent old palace at Audley End was in flames. Art treasures which were of inestimable value and absolutely unreplaceable perished in this shocking conflagration. Desperate fighting was going on in the streets of the little town of Saffron Walden, where a mingled mass of Volunteers and Militia strove hard{232} to arrest the advance of a portion of the German Army which was endeavouring to work round the right of our position.

“To describe the outcomes of this intensely fought battle, which stretched across nearly twenty miles from the isolated garrison on the hill at Helions Bumpstead—by the way, it managed to hold its ground all day despite two or three very determined attacks by the enemy—down to Kelshall on the left side of the British position, would be impossible given the limited space I have. All morning, the fighting raged along the northern slopes of the upland held by our brave troops. The most intense fighting was probably near Elmdon, where our trenches were taken more than once by the Magdeburg battalions, only to be reclaimed by the charge of the 1st Coldstream Guards, who had been held in reserve near the threatened area. By noon, the magnificent old palace at Audley End was on fire. Art treasures of immense value that could never be replaced were lost in this terrible blaze. Desperate fighting was ongoing in the streets of the small town of Saffron Walden, where a mixed group of Volunteers and Militia fought hard{232} to halt the advance of a segment of the German Army that was trying to flank our position.

“On our left the Foot Guards and Fusiliers of the 1st German Guard Division, after receiving a terrible pounding from our guns when they poured into Royston at the heels of our Mounted Infantry, had fought their way up the heights to within fifteen hundred yards of our trenches on the upper slopes of the ridge. Farther than that they had been unable to advance. Their close formations offered an excellent target to the rifles of the Volunteers and Militia lining our entrenchments. The attackers had lost men in thousands, and were{233} now endeavouring to dig themselves in as best they could under the hail of projectiles that continually swept the hillside. About noon, too, the 2nd Division of the Garde Corps, after some skirmishing with the Mounted Infantry away on our left front, got into attack formation along the line of the Hitchin and Cambridge Railway, and after pouring a deluge of projectiles from field guns and howitzers upon our position, advanced upon Therfield with the greatest bravery and determination. They had succeeded by 2 p.m. in driving our men from the end of the spur running northward near Therfield Heath, and managed to get a number of their howitzers up there, and at once opened fire from the cover afforded by several copses out of which our men had been driven.

“On our left, the Foot Guards and Fusiliers of the 1st German Guard Division, having taken a brutal beating from our artillery when they charged into Royston right behind our Mounted Infantry, fought their way up the heights to within fifteen hundred yards of our trenches on the upper slopes of the ridge. That was as far as they could get. Their tight formations made them an easy target for the rifles of the Volunteers and Militia positioned in our fortifications. The attackers had lost thousands of men and were now trying to dig in as best as they could under the relentless barrage of projectiles sweeping across the hillside. Around noon, the 2nd Division of the Garde Corps, after some skirmishes with the Mounted Infantry off to our left front, formed their attack line along the Hitchin and Cambridge Railway. After unleashing a torrent of fire from field guns and howitzers on our position, they bravely and determinedly advanced towards Therfield. By 2 p.m., they had succeeded in pushing our men from the end of the spur extending northward near Therfield Heath, and managed to move several of their howitzers up there, immediately opening fire from the cover provided by several wooded areas our men had just been forced out of.”

“In short, things were beginning to look very bad for old England, and the watchers on the Therfield heights turned their glasses anxiously northward in search of General Sir William Packington’s force from Potton. They had not long to wait. At 2.15 the winking flash of a heliograph away near Wendy Place, about eight miles up Ermine Street, announced that the advance guard, consisting of the 1st Royal Welsh Fusiliers, was already at Bassingbourn, and that the main body was close behind, having escaped detection by all the enemy’s patrols and flank guards. They were now directly in the rear of the right of the German reserves, who had been pushed forward into the neighbourhood of Royston to support the attack of their main body on the British position. A few minutes later it was evident that the enemy had also become aware of their advent. Two or three regiments hurriedly issued from Royston and deployed to the north-west. But the guns of the Baldock Corps turned such a ‘rafale’ fire upon them that they hesitated and were lost.

“In short, things were starting to look really bad for old England, and the watchers on the Therfield heights anxiously turned their binoculars northward, looking for General Sir William Packington’s force from Potton. They didn’t have to wait long. At 2:15, the flashing signal from a heliograph near Wendy Place, about eight miles up Ermine Street, confirmed that the advance guard, made up of the 1st Royal Welsh Fusiliers, was already at Bassingbourn, with the main force close behind, having managed to avoid detection by all the enemy’s patrols and flank guards. They were now directly behind the right side of the German reserves, who had been pushed forward into the Royston area to support their main attack on the British position. A few minutes later, it became clear that the enemy had also noticed their arrival. Two or three regiments rushed out from Royston and spread out to the north-west. But the guns of the Baldock Corps fired such intense shots at them that they hesitated and ultimately lost their chance.”

“Every long-range gun in the British entrenchments that would bear was also turned upon them, leaving the infantry and field guns to deal with the troops{234} assaulting their position. The three battalions, as well as a fourth that was sent to their assistance, were simply swept out of existence by this terrible cross-fire. Their remnants streamed away, a disorganised crowd of scattered stragglers, towards Melbourn; while, still holding on to Bassingbourn, the Baldock force moved down on Royston, driving everything before it.

“Every long-range gun in the British entrenchments that could aim at them was also fired upon them, leaving the infantry and field guns to handle the troops{234} attacking their position. The three battalions, along with a fourth that was sent to help, were completely wiped out by this devastating cross-fire. The survivors fled away, a disorganized crowd of scattered stragglers, toward Melbourn; while still holding on to Bassingbourn, the Baldock force advanced on Royston, pushing everything in front of it.

“The most advanced German troops made a final effort to capture our position when they saw what was going on behind them, but it was half-hearted; they were brought to a standstill, and our men, fixing bayonets, sprang from their trenches and charged down upon them with cheers, which were taken up all along the line for miles. The Germans here and there made a partial stand, but in half an hour they were down on the low ground, falling back towards the north-east in the greatest confusion, losing men in thousands from the converging fire of our guns. Their cavalry made a gallant attempt to save the day by charging our troops to the north of Royston. It was a magnificent sight to see their enormous masses sweeping over the ground with an impetus which looked capable of carrying everything before it, but our men, clustering behind the hedges of Ermine Street, mowed them down squadrons at a time. Not one of them reached the roadway. The magnificent Garde Corps was routed.

“The most advanced German troops made a final push to take our position when they noticed what was happening behind them, but it was half-hearted; they were stopped in their tracks, and our soldiers, fitting bayonets, jumped out of their trenches and charged at them with cheers that echoed along the line for miles. The Germans managed to hold their ground in a few places, but within half an hour, they were falling back into the low ground towards the northeast in utter disarray, losing thousands of men to our combined gunfire. Their cavalry made a brave attempt to turn the tide by charging our forces north of Royston. It was a stunning sight to see their massive troops sweeping across the terrain with a momentum that seemed unstoppable, but our guys, huddled behind the hedges of Ermine Street, took them down squadron by squadron. Not a single one made it to the road. The magnificent Garde Corps was defeated.”

“The combined IIIrd and IVth Corps now advanced on the exposed right flank of the German IVth Corps, which, fighting gallantly, fell back, doing its best to cover the retreat of its comrades, who, on their part, very much hampered its movements. By nightfall there was no unwounded German south of Whittlesford, except as a prisoner. By this time, too, we were falling back on our original position.”{235}

“The combined III and IV Corps moved forward against the vulnerable right flank of the German IV Corps, which, despite fighting bravely, started to retreat, trying hard to protect the withdrawal of its teammates, who, in turn, severely restricted its actions. By nightfall, there were no unwounded Germans south of Whittlesford, except for those taken as prisoners. By then, we were also pulling back to our original position.”{235}

CHAPTER XV

BRITISH ABANDON COLCHESTER

On Tuesday, 10th September, the Tribune published the following telegram from its war correspondent, Mr. Edgar Hamilton:—

On Tuesday, September 10th, the Tribune published the following telegram from its war correspondent, Mr. Edgar Hamilton:—

Chelmsford, Monday, September 9.

Chelmsford, Monday, September 9.”

“I sit down, after a sleepless night, to indite the account of our latest move. We hear that Sheffield has fallen, and our troops are in flight. As, by the time this appears in print, the enemy will of necessity be aware of our abandonment of Colchester, the censor will not, I imagine, prevent the despatch of my letter.

“I sit down, after a sleepless night, to write about our latest move. We’ve heard that Sheffield has fallen, and our troops are retreating. By the time this is published, the enemy will definitely know about our abandonment of Colchester, so I don’t think the censor will prevent my letter from being sent.”

“For our move has been one of a retrograde nature, and I do not doubt that the cavalry of the German IXth Corps are close behind us and in touch with our own. But I must not, in using the word ‘retrograde,’ be supposed to criticise in any way the strategy of our generals. For everyone here is, I am sure, fully persuaded of the wisdom of the step. Colchester, with its plucky little garrison, was altogether too much ‘in the air,’ and stood a great risk of being isolated by a converging advance of the IXth and Xth Corps of the German invaders, to say nothing of the XIIth (Saxon) Corps at Maldon, which since the unfortunate battle of Purleigh has shown itself very active to the north and east.

"For our move has been a backward one, and I have no doubt that the cavalry of the German IXth Corps is right behind us and in touch with our own. However, I don’t want to imply any criticism of our generals' strategy by using the word 'backward.' I’m sure everyone here believes fully in the wisdom of this decision. Colchester, with its brave little garrison, was way too exposed and was at great risk of being cut off by the advancing IXth and Xth Corps of the German invaders, not to mention the XIIth (Saxon) Corps at Maldon, which has been very active to the north and east since the unfortunate battle of Purleigh."

“The Saxons have refrained from attacking our Vth Corps since its repulse, and it has been left almost in peace to entrench its position from Danbury to the{236} southward; but, on the other hand, while not neglecting to further strengthen their already formidable defences between the Blackwater and the Crouch, their cavalry have scoured the country up to the very gates of Colchester. Yesterday morning the 16th Lancers and the 17th Hussars—who had fallen back from Norwich—together with some of the local Yeomanry, moved out by the Tolleshunt d’Arcy and Great Totham roads, and drove in their patrols with some loss. At Tiptree Heath there was a sharp cavalry engagement between our red Lancers and several squadrons of a sky-blue hussar regiment. Our people routed them, but in the pursuit that followed would have fared badly, as they fell in with the four remaining squadrons supported by another complete regiment, had it not been for the opportune arrival of the Household Cavalry Brigade, which had moved north-east from Danbury to co-operate. This completely changed the aspect of affairs. The Germans were soundly beaten, with the loss of a large number of prisoners, and galloped back to Maldon in confusion. In the meantime the 2nd King’s Own Royal Lancaster Regiment and the 5th Battery R.F. Artillery had been sent down to Witham by train, whence they marched up to the high ground near Wickham Bishops. They and the Yeomanry were left there in a position to cover the main London road and the Great Eastern Railway, and at the same time threaten any movement of the enemy by the Great Totham road. When the news of our success reached Colchester soon after midday, we were all very jubilant. In fact, I fear that a great many people spent the afternoon in a species of fool’s paradise. And when towards the evening the announcement of our splendid victory at Royston was posted up on the red walls of the fine town hall, and outside the Cups, there was an incipient outbreak of that un-English excitement known as ‘Mafficking.’ Gangs of youths paraded the High Street, Head Street, and the principal thoroughfares, shouting, yelling, and{237} hustling passers-by, and even respectable members of society seemed bitten by the desire to throw up their hats and make idiots of themselves.

“The Saxons have held off from attacking our Vth Corps since they were pushed back, and it has been mostly left alone to secure its position from Danbury to the{236} south; however, while they haven't neglected to further reinforce their already strong defenses between the Blackwater and the Crouch, their cavalry have scoured the area right up to the gates of Colchester. Yesterday morning, the 16th Lancers and the 17th Hussars—who had retreated from Norwich—along with some local Yeomanry, moved out via the Tolleshunt d’Arcy and Great Totham roads, driving in their patrols with some losses. At Tiptree Heath, there was an intense cavalry clash between our red Lancers and several squadrons of a sky-blue hussar regiment. Our forces pushed them back, but during the pursuit that followed, we would have suffered greatly after running into four remaining squadrons backed by another whole regiment, if it hadn’t been for the timely arrival of the Household Cavalry Brigade, which had moved northeast from Danbury to assist. This completely turned the situation around. The Germans were thoroughly defeated, losing a significant number of prisoners, and retreated to Maldon in chaos. Meanwhile, the 2nd King’s Own Royal Lancaster Regiment and the 5th Battery R.F. Artillery were sent down to Witham by train, from where they marched up to the high ground near Wickham Bishops. They and the Yeomanry were left there in a position to cover the main London road and the Great Eastern Railway, while also threatening any enemy movement along the Great Totham road. When the news of our success reached Colchester shortly after midday, everyone was ecstatic. In fact, I worry that many people spent the afternoon in a type of fool’s paradise. Then, as evening rolled around and the announcement of our fantastic victory at Royston was posted on the red walls of the beautiful town hall and outside the Cups, there was a budding outbreak of that un-English excitement known as ‘Mafficking.’ Groups of youths paraded through the High Street, Head Street, and the main roads, shouting, yelling, and{237} jostling passers-by, and even respectable citizens seemed caught up in the urge to throw their hats and act foolishly.”

“The hotels, the Lamb, the Red Lion, and other places, did a roaring trade, and altogether the town was more or less demoralised. But all this exultation was fated to be but short-lived, even though the Mayor appeared on the balcony of the town hall and addressed the crowd, while the latest news was posted outside the offices of the Essex Telegraph, opposite the post-office. The wind was in the north, and about 5.45 in the afternoon the sound of a heavy explosion was heard from the direction of Manningtree. I was in the Cups Hotel at the time arranging for an early dinner, and ran out into the street. As I emerged from the archway of the hotel I distinctly heard a second detonation from the same direction. A sudden silence, ominous and unnatural, seemed to fall on the yelping jingoes in the street, in the midst of which the rumble of yet another explosion rolled down on the wind, this time from a more westerly direction. Men asked their neighbours breathlessly as to what all this portended. I myself knew no more than the most ignorant of the crowd, till in an officer who rushed hastily by me in Head Street, on his way into the hotel, I recognised my friend Captain Burton, of the Artillery.

“The hotels, the Lamb, the Red Lion, and other places were doing great business, and the town was pretty much in chaos. But all this excitement was destined to be short-lived, even though the Mayor stepped onto the balcony of the town hall to speak to the crowd, while the latest news was posted outside the offices of the Essex Telegraph, across from the post office. The wind was blowing from the north, and around 5:45 in the afternoon, a loud explosion was heard coming from the direction of Manningtree. I was at the Cups Hotel at the time, arranging for an early dinner, when I rushed out into the street. As I stepped out from the hotel’s archway, I clearly heard a second blast from the same direction. A sudden silence, eerie and unnatural, fell over the noisy crowd in the street, during which the rumble of yet another explosion echoed on the wind, this time from a more westerly direction. People asked each other, breathless, what it all meant. I personally didn’t know any more than the most clueless person in the crowd, until I spotted my friend Captain Burton of the Artillery rushing by me along Head Street, on his way into the hotel.”

“I buttonholed him at once.

“I cornered him immediately."

“ ‘Do I know what those explosions were?’ repeated he in answer to my inquiry. ‘Well, I don’t know, but I’m open to bet you five to one that it’s the sappers blowing up the bridges over the Stour at Manningtree and Stratford St. Mary.’

“‘Do I know what those explosions were?’ he echoed in response to my question. ‘Well, I don’t know, but I’m willing to bet you five to one that it’s the sappers blowing up the bridges over the Stour at Manningtree and Stratford St. Mary.’”

“ ‘Then the Germans will have arrived there?’ I queried.

“‘So the Germans will have made it there?’ I asked.

“ ‘Most probably. And look here,’ he continued, taking me aside by the arm, and lowering his voice, ‘you take my tip. We shall be out of this to-night. So you’d best pack up your traps and get into marching order.’{238}

“Most likely. And listen,” he said, pulling me aside by the arm and lowering his voice, “take my advice. We’ll be out of here tonight. You should pack your stuff and get ready to go.”{238}

“ ‘Do you know this?’ said I.

“‘Do you know this?’ I asked.”

“ ‘Not officially, or I shouldn’t tell you anything about it. But I can put two and two together. We all knew that the General wouldn’t be fool enough to try and defend an open town of this size with such a small garrison against a whole army corps, or perhaps more. It would serve no good purpose, and expose the place to destruction and bring all sorts of disaster on the civil population. You could have seen that for yourself, for no attempt whatever has been made to erect defences of any kind, neither have we received any reinforcements at all. If they had meant to defend it they would certainly have contrived to send us some Volunteers and guns at any rate. No, the few troops we have here have done their best in assisting the Danbury Force against the Saxons, and are much too valuable to be left here to be cut off without being able to do much to check the advance of the enemy. If we had been going to try anything of that kind, we should have now been holding the line of the river Stour; but I know we have only small detachments at the various bridges, sufficient only to drive off the enemy’s cavalry patrols. By now, having blown up the bridges, I expect they are falling back as fast as they can get. Besides, look here,’ he added, ‘what do you think that battalion was sent to Wickham Bishops for this morning?’

“‘Not officially, so I shouldn’t share anything about it. But I can connect the dots. We all knew that the General wouldn’t be foolish enough to try to defend a large open town like this with such a small garrison against a whole army corps, or maybe even more. It wouldn't do any good and would only put the town at risk of destruction and create disasters for the local population. You could see that for yourself; no attempts have been made to set up any defenses, and we haven’t received any reinforcements at all. If they intended to defend it, they would have definitely managed to send us some volunteers and weapons, at least. No, the few troops we have here have done their best to support the Danbury Force against the Saxons, and they are way too valuable to be left here, unable to really slow down the enemy's advance. If we were planning something along those lines, we would be holding the line of the river Stour right now; but I know we only have small detachments at the bridges, just enough to fend off the enemy's cavalry patrols. By now, after blowing up the bridges, I expect they are retreating as quickly as they can. Besides, look here,’ he added, ‘what do you think that battalion was sent to Wickham Bishops for this morning?’”

“I told him my theories as set forth above.

“I told him my theories as mentioned above.

“ ‘Oh yes, that’s all right,’ he answered. ‘But you may bet your boots that there’s more in it than that. In my opinion, the General has had orders to clear out as soon as the enemy are preparing to cross the Stour, and the Lancasters are planted there to protect our left flank from an attack from Maldon while we are retreating on Chelmsford.’

“‘Oh yeah, that’s fine,’ he replied. ‘But you can bet there’s more to it than that. I think the General has been told to pull out as soon as the enemy starts to cross the Stour, and the Lancasters are positioned there to guard our left side against an attack from Maldon while we’re retreating to Chelmsford.’”

“ ‘But we might fall back on Braintree?’ I hazarded.

“‘But could we rely on Braintree instead?’ I suggested.

“ ‘Don’t you believe it. We’re not wanted there—at least, I mean, not so much as elsewhere. Where we shall come in is to help to fill the gap between Braintree{239} and Danbury. I think, myself, we might just as well have done it before. We have been sending back stores by rail for the last two days. Well, goodbye,’ he said, holding out his hand. ‘Keep all this to yourself, and mark my words, we’ll be off at dusk.’

“Don’t believe it. We’re not really wanted there—at least, not as much as we are somewhere else. Our role will be to help bridge the gap between Braintree{239} and Danbury. Honestly, I think we could have just done it earlier. We’ve been sending back supplies by train for the last two days. Anyway, goodbye,” he said, extending his hand. “Keep all this to yourself, and remember what I said, we’ll be leaving at dusk.”

“Away he went, and convinced that his prognostications were correct—as, indeed, in the main they proved—I hastened to eat my dinner, pay my bill, and get my portmanteau packed and stowed away in my motor. As soon as the evening began to close in I started and made for the barracks, going easy. The streets were still full of people, but they were very quiet, and mostly talking together in scattered groups. A shadow seemed to have fallen on the jubilant crowd of the afternoon, though, as far as I could ascertain, there were no definite rumours of the departure of the troops and the close advent of the enemy. Turning out of the main street, I had a very narrow escape of running over a drunken man. Indeed, I regret to say that there were a good many intoxicated people about, who had celebrated the day’s victory ‘not wisely but too well.’

“Away he went, convinced that his predictions were right—which, for the most part, they turned out to be. I quickly ate my dinner, settled my bill, and got my suitcase packed and stowed in my car. As evening began to fall, I set out for the barracks, taking it easy. The streets were still bustling with people, but they were very quiet, mostly chatting in small groups. It felt like a shadow had fallen over the happy crowd from the afternoon, although, as far as I could tell, there were no clear rumors about the troops leaving or the imminent arrival of the enemy. Turning off the main street, I narrowly missed running over a drunken man. Unfortunately, I have to admit that there were quite a few intoxicated individuals around, who had celebrated the day’s victory ‘not wisely but too well.’”

“When I arrived at the barracks, I saw at once that there was something in the wind, for there was a great coming and going of orderlies; all the men I could see were in marching order, and the Volunteers, who had been encamped on the drill-ground since the outbreak of hostilities, were falling in, surrounded by an agitated crowd of their relations and friends. I pulled up alongside the barrack railings, and determined to watch the progress of events. I had not long to wait. In about ten minutes a bugle sounded, and the scattered assemblage of men on the barrack-square closed together and solidified into a series of quarter columns. At the same time, the Volunteer battalion moved across from the other side of the road and joined the Regular troops. I heard a sharp clatter and jingling behind me, and looking round, saw the General and his staff with a squad of cavalry canter up the road. They turned into the barrack gate,{240} greeted by a sharp word of command and the rattle of arms from the assembled battalions. As far as I could make out, the General made them some kind of address, after which I heard another word of command, upon which the regiment nearest to the gate formed fours and marched out.

“When I got to the barracks, I immediately sensed something was up. There was a lot of movement from the orderlies; all the men I could see were in marching gear, and the Volunteers, who had been camped on the drill-ground since the fighting started, were lining up, surrounded by a nervous crowd of their families and friends. I pulled up next to the barrack railings and decided to watch what was happening. I didn’t have to wait long. About ten minutes later, a bugle sounded, and the scattered group of men on the barrack square came together and formed into neat lines. At the same time, the Volunteer battalion crossed the road and joined the Regular troops. I heard a loud clatter and jingling behind me, and when I looked back, I saw the General and his staff ride up the road with a squad of cavalry. They turned into the barrack gate,{240} greeted by a sharp command and the sound of arms from the assembled battalions. From what I could tell, the General gave them some sort of speech, after which I heard another command, and the regiment closest to the gate formed up in fours and marched out.”

“It was the 2nd Dorsetshire. I watched anxiously to see which way they turned. As I more than expected, they turned in the direction of the London road. My friend had been right so far, but till the troops arrived at Mark’s Tey, where the road forked, I could not be certain whether they were going towards Braintree or Chelmsford. The Volunteers followed; then the Leicestershires, then a long train of artillery, field batteries, big 4.7 guns, and howitzers. The King’s Own Scottish Borderers formed the rearguard. With them marched the General and his staff. I saw no cavalry. I discovered afterwards that the General, foreseeing that a retirement was imminent, had ordered the 16th Lancers and the 7th Hussars, after their successful morning performance, to remain till further orders at Kelvedon and Tiptree respectively, so that their horses were resting during the afternoon.

“It was the 2nd Dorsetshire. I watched nervously to see which way they would turn. As I expected, they turned toward the London road. My friend had been right up to this point, but until the troops reached Mark’s Tey, where the road split, I couldn't be sure whether they were headed for Braintree or Chelmsford. The Volunteers followed, then the Leicestershires, followed by a long line of artillery, field batteries, big 4.7 guns, and howitzers. The King’s Own Scottish Borderers acted as the rearguard. Along with them marched the General and his staff. I didn’t see any cavalry. I later found out that the General, anticipating a retreat, had ordered the 16th Lancers and the 7th Hussars, after their successful morning operation, to stay at Kelvedon and Tiptree, respectively, until further notice, so their horses could rest during the afternoon.”

“During the night march the former came back and formed a screen behind the retiring column, while the latter were in a position to observe and check any movement northwards that might be made by the Saxons, at the same time protecting its flank and rear from a possible advance by the cavalry of Von Kronhelm’s Army, should they succeed in crossing the river Stour soon enough to be able to press after us in pursuit by either of the two eastern roads leading from Colchester to Maldon. After the last of the departing soldiers had tramped away into the gathering darkness through the mud, which after yesterday’s downpour still lay thick upon the roads, I bethought me that I might as well run down to the railway station to see if anything was going on there. I was just in time.

“During the night march, the former came back and created a barrier behind the retreating group, while the latter were positioned to watch and disrupt any northern movements by the Saxons. At the same time, they protected their sides and rear from a potential advance by Von Kronhelm’s cavalry, provided they managed to cross the river Stour quickly enough to chase us down either of the two eastern roads leading from Colchester to Maldon. Once the last of the departing soldiers had trampled away into the growing darkness through the mud, which still lay thick on the roads after yesterday’s heavy rain, I thought I might as well head down to the railway station to see if anything was happening there. I got there just in time.”

“The electric lights disclosed a bustling scene as the{241} last of the ammunition and a certain proportion of stores were being hurried into a long train that stood with steam up ready to be off. The police allowed none of the general public to enter the station, but my correspondent’s pass obtained me admission to the departure platform. There I saw several detachments of the Royal Engineers, the Mounted Infantry—minus their horses, which had been already sent on—and some of the Leicestershire Regiment. Many of the men had their arms, legs, or heads bandaged, and bore evident traces of having been in action. I got into conversation with a colour-sergeant of the Engineers, and learned these were the detachments who had been stationed at the bridges over the Stour. It appears that there was some sharp skirmishing with the German advanced troops before the officers in command had decided that they were in sufficient force to justify them in blowing up the bridges. In fact, at the one at which my informant was stationed, and that the most important one of all, over which the main road from Ipswich passed at Stratford St. Mary, the officer in charge delayed just too long, so that a party of the enemy’s cavalry actually secured the bridge, and succeeded in cutting the wires leading to the charges which had been placed in readiness to blow it up. Luckily, the various detachments present rose like one man to the occasion, and despite a heavy fire, hurled themselves upon the intruders with the bayonet with such determination and impetus that the bridge was swept clear in a moment. The wires were reconnected, and the bridge cleared of our men just as the Germans, reinforced by several of their supporting squadrons, who had come up at a gallop, dashed upon it in pursuit. The firing key was pressed at this critical moment, and, with a stunning report, a whole troop was blown into the air, the remaining horses, mad with fright, stampeding despite all that their riders could do. The road was cut, and the German advance temporarily checked, while the British detachment made off as fast as it could for Colchester.{242}

The electric lights revealed a busy scene as the{241} last of the ammunition and some supplies were being rushed into a long train that was steaming and ready to leave. The police didn’t allow any members of the public to enter the station, but my contact’s pass let me onto the departure platform. There, I saw several groups of the Royal Engineers, the Mounted Infantry—without their horses, which had already been sent ahead—and some of the Leicestershire Regiment. Many of the soldiers had bandages on their arms, legs, or heads, showing clear signs of having been in combat. I struck up a conversation with a color-sergeant from the Engineers and learned that these were the detachments stationed at the bridges over the Stour. Apparently, there had been some intense skirmishing with the German advance troops before the officers in charge decided they had enough backup to justify blowing up the bridges. In fact, at the bridge where my informant was stationed—the most important one that carried the main road from Ipswich at Stratford St. Mary—the officer in charge hesitated just a bit too long, allowing a group of enemy cavalry to capture the bridge and cut the wires connected to the explosives set to destroy it. Fortunately, the different detachments quickly rallied together, and despite heavy fire, they charged the invaders with bayonets with such determination and force that the bridge was cleared in no time. The wires were reconnected, and our men were cleared off the bridge just as the Germans, bolstered by several supporting squadrons that had rushed up, charged on it in pursuit. At that critical moment, the firing key was pressed, and with a loud bang, an entire troop was blown into the air, while the remaining horses, terrified, stampeded no matter what their riders tried to do. The road was blocked, temporarily halting the German advance, while the British detachment fled as fast as they could toward Colchester.{242}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

NOTICE.

ALERT.

CONCERNING WOUNDED BRITISH SOLDIERS.

ABOUT INJURED BRITISH SOLDIERS.

In compliance with an order of the Commander-in-Chief of the German Imperial Army, the Governor-General of East Anglia decrees as follows:—

In accordance with an order from the Commander-in-Chief of the German Imperial Army, the Governor-General of East Anglia declares the following:—

(1) Every inhabitant of the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Cambridge, Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, Nottingham, Derby, Leicester, Northampton, Rutland, Huntingdon, and Hertford, who gives asylum to or lodges one or more ill or wounded British soldier, is obliged to make a declaration to the mayor of the town or to the local police within 24 hours, stating name, grade, place of birth, and nature of illness or injury.

(1) Every resident of the counties of Norfolk, Suffolk, Essex, Cambridge, Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, Nottingham, Derby, Leicester, Northampton, Rutland, Huntingdon, and Hertford, who provides shelter to or hosts one or more sick or injured British soldiers, must make a statement to the mayor of the town or to the local police within 24 hours, including their name, rank, place of birth, and details of their illness or injury.

Every change of domicile of the wounded is also to be notified within 24 hours.

Every change of residence for the injured must also be reported within 24 hours.

In absence of masters, servants are ordered to make the necessary declarations.

In the absence of masters, servants are instructed to make the necessary statements.

The same order applies to the directors of hospitals, surgeries, or ambulance stations, who receive the British wounded within our jurisdiction.

The same rules apply to the directors of hospitals, surgeries, or ambulance stations, who take in the British wounded within our area.

(2) All mayors are ordered to prepare lists of the British wounded, showing the number, with their names, grade, and place of birth in each district.

(2) All mayors are required to put together lists of the British injured, including their number, names, rank, and place of birth in each area.

(3) The mayor, or the superintendent of police, must send on the 1st and 15th of each month a copy of his lists to the headquarters of the Commander-in-Chief. The first list must be sent on the 15th September.

(3) The mayor or the police chief must send a copy of their lists to the Commander-in-Chief's headquarters on the 1st and 15th of each month. The first list must be sent on September 15th.

(4) Any person failing to comply with this order will, in addition to being placed under arrest for harbouring British troops, be fined a sum not exceeding £20.

(4) Anyone who doesn't follow this order will, in addition to being arrested for hiding British troops, be fined up to £20.

(5) This decree is to be published in all towns and villages in the Province of East Anglia.

(5) This decree will be published in all towns and villages in the Province of East Anglia.

Count VON SCHONBURG-WALDENBURG,
Lieutenant-General,
Governor of German East Anglia.

Count VON SCHONBURG-WALDENBURG,
Lieutenant-General,
Governor of German East Anglia.

Ipswich, September 6, 1910.

Ipswich, September 6, 1910.

COPY OF ONE OF THE ENEMY’S PROCLAMATIONS.{243}

COPY OF ONE OF THE ENEMY’S PROCLAMATIONS.{243}

“I asked the sergeant how long he thought it would be before the Germans succeeded in crossing it. ‘Bless you, sir, I expect they’re over by now,’ he answered. ‘They would be sure to have their bridging companies somewhere close up, and it would not take them more than an hour or two to throw a bridge over that place.’ The bridges at Boxted Mill and Nayland had been destroyed previously.

“I asked the sergeant how long he thought it would be before the Germans managed to cross it. ‘Bless you, sir, I expect they’re over by now,’ he replied. ‘They would definitely have their bridging companies nearby, and it wouldn't take them more than an hour or two to set up a bridge there.’ The bridges at Boxted Mill and Nayland had been destroyed earlier.”

“The railway bridge and the other one at Manningtree were blown up before the Germans could get a footing, and their defenders had come in by rail. But my conversation was cut short, the whistle sounded, the men were hustled on board the train, and it moved slowly out of the station. As for me, I hurried out to my car. As I came out I noticed that it had begun to rain. However, I was fully equipped for it, and, except for the chance of skidding and the splashing of the flying mud, did not mind it. But I could not help thinking of the poor soldiers trudging along on their night march over the weary miles that lay before them. I determined to follow in their steps, and putting on speed, was soon clear of the town, and spinning along for Mark’s Tey. It is about five miles, and shortly before I got there I overtook the marching column. The men were halted, and in the act of putting on their greatcoats. I was stopped here by the rearguard, who took charge of me, and would not let me proceed until permission was obtained from the General.

“The railway bridge and the other one at Manningtree were blown up before the Germans could establish a foothold, and their defenders had arrived by train. But my conversation was interrupted, the whistle blew, the men were hurried onto the train, and it slowly rolled out of the station. As for me, I rushed out to my car. When I stepped outside, I noticed that it had started to rain. However, I was well-prepared for it, and aside from the risk of skidding and the splatter of flying mud, I didn’t mind. But I couldn’t help thinking about the poor soldiers trudging along on their night march over the long miles ahead of them. I decided to follow in their footsteps and sped off, quickly getting out of town and driving toward Mark’s Tey. It’s about five miles, and just before I reached there, I caught up with the marching column. The men were halted and in the process of putting on their greatcoats. I was stopped by the rearguard, who took charge of me and wouldn’t let me continue until permission was obtained from the General."

“Eventually this officer ordered me to be brought to him. I presented my pass; but he said, ‘I am afraid that I shall have to ask you either to turn back, or to slow down and keep pace with us. In fact, you had better do the latter. I might, indeed, have to exercise my powers and impress your motor, should the exigencies of the Service require it.’ I saw that it was best to make a virtue of necessity, and replied that it was very much at his service, and that I was very well content to accompany the column. In point of fact, the latter was strictly true, for I wanted to see what was to be{244} seen, and there were no points about going along with no definite idea of where I wanted to get to, with a possible chance of falling into the hands of the Saxons into the bargain. So a Staff officer, who was suffering from a slight wound, was placed alongside me, and the column, having muffled itself in its greatcoats, once more began to plug along through the thickening mire. My position was just in front of the guns, which kept up a monotonous rumble behind me. My companion was talkative, and afforded me a good deal of incidental and welcome information. Thus, just after we started, and were turning to the left at Mark’s Tey, a bright glare followed by a loudish report came from the right of the road. ‘What’s that?’ I naturally ejaculated. ‘Oh, that will be the sappers destroying the junction with the Sudbury line,’ he replied. ‘There’s the train waiting for them just beyond.’

“Eventually, this officer ordered me to come to him. I showed him my pass, but he said, ‘I’m afraid I’ll have to ask you to either turn back or slow down and keep pace with us. Actually, you’d better do the latter. I might have to use my authority and take your vehicle if the needs of the service require it.’ I realized it was best to make the best of the situation, so I replied that my vehicle was at his service and that I was more than happy to accompany the column. This was completely true because I wanted to see what was happening, and there was no point in continuing without a clear destination, risking the chance of ending up in the hands of the Saxons. A Staff officer, who had a slight injury, was assigned to go with me, and the column, wrapped up in their greatcoats, started moving through the thickening mud again. I was positioned right in front of the guns, which rumbled monotonously behind me. My companion was chatty, providing me with a lot of useful information. Just after we set off and were turning left at Mark’s Tey, a bright flash followed by a loud bang came from the right side of the road. ‘What’s that?’ I instinctively exclaimed. ‘Oh, that’s the sappers blasting the junction with the Sudbury line,’ he replied. ‘There’s a train waiting for them just up ahead.’”

“So it was. The train that I had seen leaving had evidently stopped after passing the junction, while the line was broken behind it. ‘They will do the same after passing the cross line at Witham,’ volunteered he.

“So it was. The train I had seen leave had clearly stopped after passing the junction, since the line was broken behind it. ‘They will do the same after passing the crossover at Witham,’ he offered.”

“A mile or two farther on we passed between two lines of horsemen, their faces set northwards, and muffled to the eyes in their long cloaks, ‘That’s some of the 16th,’ he said, ‘going to cover our rear.’

“A mile or two ahead, we rode between two rows of horsemen, their faces turned north and hidden by their long cloaks. ‘That’s some of the 16th,’ he said, ‘going to cover our rear.’”

“So we moved on all night through the darkness and rain. The slow, endless progress of the long column of men and horses seemed like a nightmare. We passed through the long street of Kelvedon, scaring the inhabitants, who rushed to their windows to see what was happening, and with the first glimmer of dawn halted at Witham. We had about nine miles still to go to reach Chelmsford, which I learned was our immediate destination, and it was decided to rest here for an hour, while the men made the best breakfast they could from the contents of their haversacks. But the villagers brought out hot tea and coffee, and did the best they could for us, so we did not fare so badly after all. As for me, I got permission to go on, taking with me my friend{245} the Staff officer, who had despatches to forward from Chelmsford. I pushed on at full speed. We were there in a very short space of time, and during the morning I learned that the Braintree Army was falling back on Dunmow, and that the Colchester garrison was to assist in holding the line of the river Chelmer.”

“So we moved on all night through the darkness and rain. The slow, endless progress of the long line of men and horses felt like a nightmare. We passed through the long street of Kelvedon, startling the locals, who rushed to their windows to see what was going on, and with the first light of dawn, we stopped at Witham. We still had about nine miles to go to reach Chelmsford, which I found out was our next destination, and it was decided to take a break here for an hour while the men made the best breakfast they could from what was in their haversacks. But the villagers brought out hot tea and coffee, and did their best for us, so we didn’t end up faring too badly after all. As for me, I got permission to move on, taking my friend{245}, the Staff officer, who had dispatches to send from Chelmsford. I pushed on at full speed. We arrived in a very short time, and during the morning I found out that the Braintree Army was falling back on Dunmow, and that the Colchester garrison was set to help hold the line of the river Chelmer.”

Another despatch from Mr. Edgar Hamilton, of the Tribune, was published in that journal on Friday, the 14th September:—

Another message from Mr. Edgar Hamilton of the Tribune was published in that journal on Friday, September 14th:—

Brentwood, Thursday, September 13, 1910.

Brentwood, Thursday, September 13, 1910.

“The events of the last three days have been so tremendous, so involved, and so disastrous to us as a nation, that I hardly know how to deal with them. It is no news now that we have again been beaten, and beaten badly. The whole right of our line of defence has been driven back in disorder, and we are now practically at the ‘last ditch.’ The remnants of that fine force which has, up to now, not only been able to hold the Saxon Army in check, but even to be within an ace of beating it at the memorable battle of Purleigh, less than a week ago, is now occupying the entrenchments which have been under construction ever since the landing of the Germans, and which form a section of the works that have been planned for the defence of the metropolis.

“The events of the last three days have been so overwhelming, so tangled, and so disastrous for us as a nation that I hardly know how to respond. It’s no secret anymore that we've been defeated once again, and this time, it was significant. The entire right side of our defense line has been pushed back in chaos, and we are now practically at the 'last ditch.' The remnants of that great force which, until now, not only managed to hold the Saxon Army at bay but even came close to defeating it at the notable battle of Purleigh, less than a week ago, are now occupying the trenches that have been under construction since the Germans landed, which are part of the defenses planned for the city.”

“Here, too, are portions of the Braintree Army Corps and some of the troops lately constituting the garrison of Colchester, whom I accompanied on their night march out of that city when it had been decided to abandon it. We have only the vaguest rumours as to what has happened to the other portion of the 1st Army Corps that was occupying Dunmow and the upper part of the river Chelmer. We can only hope that these troops, or at any rate a considerable portion of them, have been able to gain the shelter of the defensive enceinte to the north-westward. It is to be feared{246} this reverse will necessitate the retreat of the Second, Third, and Fourth Armies from Saffron Walden, Royston, and Baldock, that position which they so gallantly defended against the flower of the German Army, emerging victorious from the glorious battle of Royston. For to stay where they are, in the face of the combined forward movement of the IXth, Xth, and XIIth Corps of the invaders, and the rumoured resumption of the offensive by the two corps defeated before Royston, would be to court being outflanked and cut off from the rest of our forces at a time when every single soldier is urgently required to man the northern portion of the defences of London.

“Here, too, are parts of the Braintree Army Corps and some of the troops that recently made up the garrison of Colchester, which I accompanied on their night march out of the city when it was decided to abandon it. We have only the vaguest rumors about what has happened to the other part of the 1st Army Corps that was stationed in Dunmow and along the upper river Chelmer. We can only hope that these troops, or at least a significant portion of them, have managed to reach the safety of the defensive perimeter to the northwest. It is feared{246} this setback will force the Second, Third, and Fourth Armies to retreat from Saffron Walden, Royston, and Baldock, the positions they defended so courageously against the best of the German Army, emerging victorious from the glorious battle of Royston. Because to remain where they are, facing the combined advance of the IXth, Xth, and XIIth Corps of the invaders, along with the rumored resumption of the offensive by the two corps previously defeated at Royston, would risk being outflanked and cut off from the rest of our forces at a time when every single soldier is urgently needed to defend the northern part of London’s defenses.”

“But to return to the relation of our latest and most disastrous defeat, which I must preface by saying that my readers must not be deceived by the words ‘Army Corps’ as applied to the various assemblages of our troops. As a matter of fact, ‘Divisions,’ or even ‘Brigades,’ would be nearer the mark. The ‘Army Corps’ at Braintree had only four, or perhaps later six, regular infantry regiments, with a very small force of cavalry and not too many guns. Compare that with the Xth German Army Corps under General von Wilberg, which was more immediately opposed to it. This formidable fighting unit may be taken as a representative one, observing that the Garde Corps is yet stronger. Von Wilberg’s Corps is a Hanoverian one, and comprises no less than twenty-three battalions of infantry, four regiments of cavalry, twenty-five batteries of artillery, a train battalion, and a pioneer battalion. What chance has a so-called army corps of half a dozen regular infantry battalions, perhaps a dozen Volunteer and Militia Corps, a scratch lot of cavalry, and half the number of guns, against such a powerful, well-organised, and well-trained force as this?

“But to get back to our latest and most disastrous defeat, I need to emphasize that my readers shouldn’t be misled by the term ‘Army Corps’ when it comes to the different groups of our troops. In reality, ‘Divisions’ or even ‘Brigades’ would be more accurate. The ‘Army Corps’ at Braintree consisted of only four, or perhaps later six, regular infantry regiments, along with a very small cavalry force and not many guns. Now compare that to the Xth German Army Corps under General von Wilberg, which faced it more directly. This impressive fighting unit can be seen as a representative force, noting that the Garde Corps is even stronger. Von Wilberg’s Corps is Hanoverian and includes no less than twenty-three battalions of infantry, four regiments of cavalry, twenty-five artillery batteries, a train battalion, and a pioneer battalion. What chance does an so-called army corps made up of half a dozen regular infantry battalions, maybe a dozen Volunteer and Militia Corps, a hodgepodge of cavalry, and half the number of guns have against such a powerful, well-organized, and well-trained force?”

“In the recent fighting about Chelmsford we have had at the outside thirty regular battalions to oppose the onslaught of three complete German Army Corps such as that described above. We have had a number{247} of auxiliary troops in addition, as well as a preponderance in heavy long-ranging artillery, but the former cannot be manœuvred in the same way as regular soldiers, however brave and devoted they may be; while, if weaker in big guns, the enemy outnumbered our mobile horse and field artillery by five or six to one. So it must be understood that while a defeat is deplorable and heartbreaking, yet a victory against such odds would have been little less than a miracle. No blame can be attached either to our officers or their men. All did as much, or more, than could be humanly expected of them. The long and short of it is that since we, as a nation, have not chosen to have a sufficient and up-to-date Army, we must take the rub when an invasion comes.

“In the recent fighting around Chelmsford, we had at most thirty regular battalions to face the attack of three complete German Army Corps, as described above. We also had a number{247} of auxiliary troops and a superior amount of heavy long-range artillery, but the auxiliaries couldn't be maneuvered like regular soldiers, no matter how brave and dedicated they were; meanwhile, even though the enemy had fewer big guns, they outnumbered our mobile horse and field artillery by five or six to one. So, it's important to understand that while a defeat is tragic and disheartening, achieving a victory against such odds would have been almost miraculous. No blame can be placed on our officers or their men. Everyone did as much, or even more, than could have been reasonably expected of them. The bottom line is that since we, as a nation, have not chosen to maintain a sufficient and modern Army, we must accept the consequences when an invasion occurs.”

“We knew well enough—though most of us pretended ignorance—that we could not afford to pay for such an Army at a rate comparable to the current labour market rates, even if we had been twice as rich, and if shoals of recruits had been forthcoming. We were aware, in consequence, that some form of universal service was the only possible method of raising a real Army, but we shrank from making the personal sacrifices required. We were too indolent, too careless, too unpatriotic. Now we have got to pay for the pleasures of living in a fool’s paradise, and pay through the nose into the bargain. We have no right to grumble, whatever may be the outcome, and God only knows what the bitter end of this war may be, what final defeat may mean for our future as a nation. But I must quit moralising and betake myself to my narrative.

“We knew well enough—though most of us acted like we didn’t—that we couldn’t afford to pay for such an army at rates similar to the current job market, even if we were twice as wealthy and if a flood of recruits came forward. We understood that some kind of universal service was the only way to build a real army, but we hesitated to make the personal sacrifices needed. We were too lazy, too indifferent, too unpatriotic. Now we have to pay for living in a false reality and it’s going to cost us dearly. We have no right to complain, no matter what happens, and only God knows what the harsh conclusion of this war will be, what final defeat could mean for our future as a nation. But I need to stop moralizing and get back to my story."

“In my letter of the 9th I left the Colchester garrison making their breakfast at Witham. I had understood that they were coming on to Chelmsford, but, as it turned out, the Leicestershires and Dorsets got orders to turn off to the right just before reaching Boreham, and to take up a position on the high ground east of Little Waltham, which is about four miles due north of Chelmsford. With them went a number of the heavy{248} 4.7-inch guns we brought away with us. The Volunteers, Scottish Borderers, and the Lancasters—the latter of whom had been covering the flank of the retreat at Wickham Bishops—came in to Chelmsford, and during the evening were marched out and billeted in the houses thickly scattered along the Braintree road. The cavalry, after some slight skirmishing with the advanced patrols of Von Kronhelm’s Army, who came up with them near Hatfield Peverell, turned up in the afternoon.

“In my letter from the 9th, I mentioned that the Colchester garrison was making their breakfast at Witham. I understood they were heading to Chelmsford, but the Leicestershires and Dorsets received orders to turn right just before reaching Boreham and take up a position on the high ground east of Little Waltham, which is about four miles north of Chelmsford. Along with them went several of the heavy{248} 4.7-inch guns we brought with us. The Volunteers, Scottish Borderers, and the Lancasters—who had been covering the retreat flank at Wickham Bishops—arrived in Chelmsford, and during the evening, they were marched out and assigned to houses scattered along the Braintree road. The cavalry, after some minor skirmishing with Von Kronhelm’s Army's forward patrols who encountered them near Hatfield Peverell, arrived in the afternoon.”

“In Chelmsford, when I halted at the Saracen’s Head, I found there were the 2nd Lincolnshire and the 2nd Royal Scots Fusiliers, who had come up from Salisbury Plain, the 1st Hampshire and the 1st Royal Fusiliers from Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight. The 2nd South Wales Borderers from Tidworth and the 1st Border Regiment from Bordon Camp arrived in the afternoon, and were marched out to Great Baddow, half-way to Danbury. The 14th Hussars from Shorncliffe and the 20th from Brighton had also come in the day previously, and they at once moved out to the front to relieve the 16th Lancers and 7th Hussars, who had been covering the retiral from Colchester. The town was crowded with Volunteers in khaki, green, red, blue—all the colours of the rainbow—and I noticed two very smart corps of Yeomanry marching out to support the two regular cavalry regiments. Everyone seemed in good spirits on account of the news from Royston and the successful issue of the cavalry skirmish of the morning before. As Chelmsford lies in a kind of hollow, I could not see much from there, so in the afternoon I thought I would run out to the high ground near Danbury and see if I could get any idea of what was going on.

“In Chelmsford, when I stopped at the Saracen’s Head, I found the 2nd Lincolnshire and the 2nd Royal Scots Fusiliers, who had come up from Salisbury Plain, along with the 1st Hampshire and the 1st Royal Fusiliers from Portsmouth and the Isle of Wight. The 2nd South Wales Borderers from Tidworth and the 1st Border Regiment from Bordon Camp arrived in the afternoon and were marched out to Great Baddow, halfway to Danbury. The 14th Hussars from Shorncliffe and the 20th from Brighton had also arrived the day before, and they immediately moved out to the front to relieve the 16th Lancers and 7th Hussars, who had been covering the retreat from Colchester. The town was packed with Volunteers in khaki, green, red, blue—all the colors of the rainbow—and I noticed two very sharp corps of Yeomanry marching out to support the two regular cavalry regiments. Everyone seemed in good spirits because of the news from Royston and the successful outcome of the cavalry skirmish from the morning before. Since Chelmsford is in a bit of a hollow, I couldn’t see much from there, so in the afternoon I decided to head out to the high ground near Danbury to see if I could get any idea of what was happening.”

“As I passed Danbury Place I heard the deafening report of heavy guns close at hand. I found that the firing came from some of the Bluejackets’ 4.7’s near the church, where I had seen them at work at the opening of Purleigh Battle. I got out of my car and went up to the officer in charge, whom I met on that occasion.{249} I asked him at what he was firing. ‘Look over there,’ he said, pointing towards Maldon. I saw nothing at first. ‘Look higher,’ said the sailor. I raised my eyes, and there, floating hundreds of feet over and on this side of the old town, a great yellow sausage-like something glistened in the sunlight. I recognised it at once from the photographs I had seen of the German manœuvres. It was their great military balloon, known as the ‘Wurst,’ or sausage, from its elongated shape. Its occupants were doubtless hard at work reconnoitring our position.

“As I passed Danbury Place, I heard the loud blast of heavy artillery nearby. I found that the firing was coming from some of the Bluejackets’ 4.7s near the church, where I had seen them active at the start of the Purleigh Battle. I got out of my car and approached the officer in charge, whom I had met on that occasion.{249} I asked him what they were shooting at. ‘Look over there,’ he said, pointing towards Maldon. At first, I didn’t see anything. ‘Look higher,’ said the sailor. I lifted my gaze, and there, floating hundreds of feet up and on this side of the old town, was a large yellow sausage-like object glistening in the sunlight. I recognized it immediately from the photographs I had seen of the German maneuvers. It was their large military balloon, known as the ‘Wurst,’ or sausage, because of its elongated shape. Its occupants were surely busy scouting our position.”

“Another gun gave tongue with an ear-splitting report, and then a second one, its long chase sticking up into the air like a monster telescope. They were firing high explosive shell at the balloon, hoping that the detonation would tear it if near enough. I saw the big shell explode apparently close to their target, but the distance was deceptive, and no apparent injury was done. After another round, however, it began slowly to descend, and soon disappeared behind the huddled roofs of the town. ‘Might have got her,’ remarked Akers, the commander in charge of the guns, ‘but I fancy not. But I reckon they thought it too warm to stay up. We had our balloon up this morning,’ he continued, ‘and I expect she’ll go up again before dark. They had a few slaps at her, but didn’t get within a mile of her. She’s in a field behind the woods at Twitty Fee, about half a mile over there, if you want to see her.’

“Another gun fired with a deafening bang, followed by a second one, its long barrel pointing up into the sky like a giant telescope. They were shooting high-explosive shells at the balloon, hoping the explosion would pop it if it got close enough. I saw a big shell explode seemingly near the target, but the distance was misleading, and no obvious damage was done. After another round, though, the balloon began to slowly descend and soon vanished behind the clustered rooftops of the town. ‘Might have hit it,’ said Akers, the commander in charge of the guns, ‘but I doubt it. I think they thought it was too risky to stay up. We had our balloon up this morning,’ he continued, ‘and I expect it’ll go up again before dark. They took a few shots at it, but didn’t get within a mile. It’s in a field behind the woods at Twitty Fee, about half a mile over there, if you want to check it out.’”

“I thanked him and motored slowly off in the direction indicated. I noticed great changes on Danbury Hill since my last visit. Entrenchments and batteries had sprung up on every side, and men were still as busy as bees improving and adding to them. I found the balloon, filled with gas and swaying about behind a mass of woodland that effectually concealed it from the enemy, but as I was informed that there would be no ascent before half-past five, I continued my tour round the summit of the hill. When I arrived at the{250} northern end I found that fresh defences were being constructed right away round to the westward side. The northern edge of Blake’s Wood had been felled and made into a formidable abattis, the sharpened branches of the felled trees being connected together with a perfect web of barbed wire.

“I thanked him and drove off slowly in the direction he indicated. I noticed significant changes on Danbury Hill since my last visit. Fortifications and artillery had appeared all around, and men were still as busy as bees improving and adding to them. I found the balloon, filled with gas and swaying behind a dense patch of woodland that effectively hid it from the enemy, but since I was told that there wouldn’t be any takeoff before 5:30, I continued my tour around the top of the hill. When I reached the{250} northern end, I discovered that new defenses were being built all the way around to the west side. The northern edge of Blake’s Wood had been cleared and turned into a formidable abatis, with the sharpened branches of the cut trees interconnected by a perfect web of barbed wire.”

“The same process was being carried out in the woods and copses at Great Graces. New Lodge had been placed in a state of defence. The windows, deprived of glass and sashes, were being built up with sand bags; the flower garden was trampled into a chaos; the grand piano stood in the back yard, forming a platform for a Maxim gun that peered over the wall. The walls were disfigured with loop-holes. Behind the house were piled the arms of a Volunteer Battalion who, under the direction of a few officers and N.C.O.’s of the Royal Engineers, were labouring to turn the pretty country house into a scarred and hideous fortress. Their cooks had dug a Broad Arrow kitchen in the midst of the tennis lawn, and were busied about the big black kettles preparing tea for the workers. New Lodge was the most suggestive picture of the change brought about by the war that I had yet seen. From the corner of Great Graces Wood I could see through my glasses that the outskirts of Great Baddow were also alive with men preparing it for defence. I got back to the balloon just in time to see it rising majestically above the trees. Either on account of their failure to reach it in the morning, or for some other reason, the enemy did not fire at it, and the occupants of the car were able to make their observations in peace, telephoning them to a non-commissioned officer at the winding engine below, who jotted them down in shorthand. From what I afterwards heard, it seems that a long procession of carts was seen moving northwards from Maldon by way of Heybridge.

“The same process was happening in the woods and small forests at Great Graces. New Lodge had been fortified. The windows, stripped of glass and frames, were being closed off with sandbags; the flower garden was a chaotic mess; the grand piano was outside in the backyard, serving as a platform for a Maxim gun that peeked over the wall. The walls were marked with gun loopholes. Behind the house, they stacked the weapons of a Volunteer Battalion who, with a few officers and N.C.O.s from the Royal Engineers, were working to turn the beautiful country house into a battered and ugly fortress. Their cooks had set up a Broad Arrow kitchen on the tennis lawn and were busy with large black kettles making tea for the workers. New Lodge was the most striking image of the change brought on by the war that I had seen so far. From the corner of Great Graces Wood, I could see through my binoculars that the outskirts of Great Baddow were also bustling with men preparing for defense. I returned to the balloon just in time to see it rising gracefully above the trees. Because they either failed to reach it in the morning or for some other reason, the enemy didn’t fire at it, allowing the occupants of the car to make their observations in peace, relaying them to a non-commissioned officer at the winch below, who noted them down in shorthand. From what I heard later, it seems that a long line of carts was seen moving northward from Maldon via Heybridge.”

“It was presumed that these contained provisions and stores for the IXth and Xth Corps from the big depôt which it had been discovered that the Saxons{251} had established near Southminster. A few long-range shots were fired at the convoy from the big guns, but without any appreciable effect. The procession stopped though. No more carts came from the town, and those already out disappeared behind the woods about Langford Park. I understand that, apprised of this by signal from the balloon, the 14th Hussars made a gallant effort to attack the convoy, but they found the country east of the Maldon-Witham Railway to be full of the enemy, both infantry and cavalry, came under a heavy fire from concealed troops, and sustained considerable loss without being able to effect anything. It is believed that the movement of stores continued after dark, for our most advanced outposts and patrols reported that the rumble of either artillery or wagons was heard coming from the direction of the roads leading north out of Maldon almost the whole night through.

“It was thought that these held supplies and equipment for the IXth and Xth Corps from the large depot that was discovered to have been set up by the Saxons{251} near Southminster. A few long-range shots were fired at the convoy from the big guns, but they didn’t have any significant impact. However, the procession did stop. No more carts came from the town, and those that were already out disappeared behind the woods near Langford Park. I heard that, notified of this by signal from the balloon, the 14th Hussars tried bravely to attack the convoy, but they found the area east of the Maldon-Witham Railway swarming with the enemy, both infantry and cavalry. They came under heavy fire from hidden troops and suffered considerable losses without accomplishing anything. It is believed that the movement of supplies continued after dark, as our most advanced outposts and patrols reported hearing the rumble of either artillery or wagons coming from the roads leading north out of Maldon almost all night long.”

“On my return to Chelmsford I visited Springfield, where I found the Scots Fusiliers, a Militia, and a Volunteer Regiment entrenching themselves astride the railway.

“On my return to Chelmsford, I visited Springfield, where I found the Scots Fusiliers, a Militia, and a Volunteer Regiment setting up defenses across the railway.”

“I dined with three brother newspaper men at the Red Lion Hotel. One of them had come from Dunmow, and reported that the First Army was busily entrenching itself on a long ridge a couple of miles to eastward of the town. He said he had heard also that the high ground about Thaxted had been occupied by some troops who had come up from the South on Sunday night, though he could not say what regiments they were. They had detrained at Elsenham, and marched the rest of the way by road. If his information is correct, the British Army on Monday night occupied an almost continuous line stretching from Baldock on the west to South Hanningfield, or perhaps Billericay on the south. A very extensive front, but necessary to be held if the forward march of the five German Army Corps operating in the Eastern Counties was to be checked. For though it would, of course, have{252} been desirable to take the offensive and attack the Xth Corps during the temporary discomfiture of the Garde and IVth Corps, we were compelled in the main to adopt the tactics pursued by the Boers in South Africa and act almost entirely on the defensive on account of the poor quality of the bulk of our forces. There was this exception, however, that the few regular battalions were as far as possible placed in such positions that they would be available for local counter-attacks and offensive action. Our generals could not be altogether guided by the generally-accepted rules of tactics and strategy, but had to do the best they could with the heterogeneous material at their disposal.

“I had dinner with three fellow newspaper guys at the Red Lion Hotel. One of them came from Dunmow and reported that the First Army was busy digging in along a long ridge a couple of miles east of the town. He also mentioned that some troops who came up from the South on Sunday night had taken the high ground around Thaxted, though he couldn't identify their regiments. They arrived at Elsenham by train and marched the rest of the way by road. If he's right, the British Army on Monday night held an almost continuous line stretching from Baldock in the west to South Hanningfield, or maybe Billericay in the south. It’s a very wide front, but it has to be defended if we want to stop the advance of the five German Army Corps operating in the Eastern Counties. While it would have been ideal to go on the offensive and attack the Xth Corps during the temporary disarray of the Garde and IVth Corps, we had to mainly adopt the defensive tactics used by the Boers in South Africa due to the poor quality of most of our forces. However, we did make sure that our few regular battalions were positioned as effectively as possible for local counter-attacks and offensive actions. Our generals couldn’t rely solely on the generally accepted rules of tactics and strategy; they had to make the best of the mixed resources available to them.”

“As to what the enemy were doing during this day we had no information worth speaking of, although there was a rumour going about late in the afternoon that Braintree had been occupied by the Hanoverians, and that the head of General Von Kronhelm’s Army Corps had arrived at Witham. However this may have been, we neither saw nor heard anything of them during the night, and I much enjoyed my slumbers after the fatigues of the last twenty-four hours. But this was but the lull before the storm. About ten a.m. the low growl of artillery rolled up from the south-east, and it began to be bruited about that the Saxons were attacking South Hanningfield in force, doubtless with the object of turning our right flank. I ordered out my motor, thinking I would run down to the high ground at Stock, five miles to the southward, and see if I could get an inkling of how matters were progressing. That heavy fighting was in progress I felt certain, for the cannonade grew momentarily louder and heavier. Hardly had I cleared the town, when a fresh outburst of firing boomed out from a northerly direction. I stopped irresolute.

“As for what the enemy was doing that day, we didn’t have any substantial information, although there was a rumor late in the afternoon that the Hanoverians had taken Braintree and that General Von Kronhelm’s Army Corps had reached Witham. Regardless of the truth, we didn’t see or hear anything from them throughout the night, and I really enjoyed my sleep after the exhaustion of the previous twenty-four hours. But this was just the calm before the storm. Around ten a.m., the distant rumble of artillery echoed from the southeast, and word started spreading that the Saxons were launching a significant attack on South Hanningfield, likely aiming to flank us on the right. I called for my car, planning to drive down to the high ground at Stock, five miles to the south, to see if I could get a sense of how things were unfolding. I was sure that heavy fighting was underway, as the cannon fire grew louder and more intense. Just as I left the town, a new wave of gunfire erupted from the north. I hesitated, unsure of what to do next.”

“Should I go on or turn back and set my face towards Dunmow? I eventually decided to go on, and arrived at Stock about eleven. I could not get much information there, or see what was going on, so I decided to{253} make for South Hanningfield. At the foot of the hill leading up to Harrow Farm I came across a battalion of infantry lying down in quarter column behind the woods on the left of the road. From some of the officers I ascertained that it was the 1st Buffs, and that they were in support of two Militia battalions who were holding the ridge above. The Saxons, they said, had come up from the direction of Woodham Ferris in considerable force, but had not been able to advance beyond the Rettendon-Battles-Bridge Road on account of the heavy fire of our artillery, which comprised several heavy guns, protected both from fire and sight, and to which their field batteries in the open ground below could make no effective reply.

“Should I keep going or head back towards Dunmow? I ultimately chose to continue and arrived in Stock around eleven. I couldn't gather much information there or see what was happening, so I decided to{253} head towards South Hanningfield. At the bottom of the hill leading up to Harrow Farm, I found a battalion of infantry lying in a quarter column behind the woods on the left side of the road. Some of the officers told me it was the 1st Buffs, and they were supporting two militia battalions that were holding the ridge above. They mentioned that the Saxons had come up from the Woodham Ferris direction in significant numbers but had been unable to advance beyond the Rettendon-Battles-Bridge Road due to the heavy fire from our artillery, which included several heavy guns well-protected from fire and sight, and their field batteries in the open ground below couldn’t respond effectively.”

“I had noticed for some little time that the firing had slackened, so I thought I might as well get to the top of the hill and get a view of the enemy. I did not see much of them. By the aid of my glass I fancied I could distinguish green uniforms moving about near the copses in front of Rettendon Hall, but that was about all. I looked towards Danbury and saw our big balloon go up, and I also observed the big German sausage wobbling about over Purleigh. But there was no sign of military movement on either side. All the time, however, I was conscious of the distant rumble of guns away to the northward, and as there was apparently nothing more to be seen at South Hanningfield for the present, I regained my car and started back for Chelmsford. I found the town buzzing like a hive of bees.

“I had noticed for a little while that the firing had slowed down, so I figured I might as well head to the top of the hill to get a view of the enemy. I didn’t see much of them. With my binoculars, I thought I could make out green uniforms moving around near the woods in front of Rettendon Hall, but that was about it. I looked towards Danbury and saw our big balloon rising, and I also noticed the large German balloon swaying over Purleigh. But there were no signs of military movement on either side. The entire time, though, I was aware of the distant rumble of guns to the north, and since there didn’t seem to be anything more to see at South Hanningfield for now, I got back in my car and started heading back to Chelmsford. I found the town buzzing like a hive of bees.”

“The troops were falling in under arms, the station was full of people trying to get away by train, while the inhabitants were tramping away in crowds by the Brentwood and Ongar roads. The booming of the still distant guns sounded louder and faster, and rumour had it that the Hanoverians were trying to force the passage of the river at Ford Mill. I replenished my flask and luncheon basket, and started off in the direction of the firing.{254}

“The soldiers were lining up with their weapons, the station was packed with people trying to escape by train, while the locals were fleeing in groups along the Brentwood and Ongar roads. The distant sound of gunfire grew louder and closer, and rumors suggested that the Hanoverians were attempting to cross the river at Ford Mill. I refilled my flask and lunch basket and set off toward the sound of the fighting.{254}

“All along the road to Little Waltham I caught glimpses of khaki uniforms in the trenches that zig-zagged about on the river slopes, while I passed two or three regiments stepping northwards as fast as they could get over the ground. There was a grim, set look on {255} the men’s faces that betokened both anger and determination.”

“All along the road to Little Waltham, I saw flashes of khaki uniforms in the trenches that snaked along the river slopes, while I passed a couple of regiments marching north as quickly as they could. There was a serious, resolved expression on the men’s faces that showed both anger and determination.”

CHAPTER XVI

FIERCE FIGHTING AT CHELMSFORD

The continuation of the despatch from Brentwood, as follows, was published on Saturday, 15th September:

The continuation of the report from Brentwood, as follows, was published on Saturday, September 15th:

“At Little Waltham I found myself close to the scene of action. About a mile ahead of me the hamlet of Howe Street was in flames and burning furiously. I could see the shells bursting in and all over it in perfect coveys. I could not make out where they were coming from, but an officer I met said he thought the enemy must have several batteries in action on the high ground about Littley Green, a mile and a half to the north on the opposite side of the river. I crossed over myself, and got up on the knoll where the Leicestershires and Dorsets had been stationed, together with a number of the 4.7-inch guns brought from Colchester.

“At Little Waltham, I found myself close to the action. About a mile ahead, the hamlet of Howe Street was ablaze and burning fiercely. I could see shells exploding in and around it in perfect clusters. I couldn’t tell where they were coming from, but an officer I spoke to thought the enemy must have several batteries firing from the high ground near Littley Green, a mile and a half to the north on the other side of the river. I crossed over myself and climbed up on the knoll where the Leicestershires and Dorsets had been stationed, along with several 4.7-inch guns brought from Colchester.”

“This piece of elevated ground is about two miles long, running almost north and south, and at the top of it I got an extensive view to the eastward right away to beyond Witham, as the ground fell all the way. The country was well wooded, and a perfect maze of trees and hedgerows. If there were any Germans down there in this plain they were lying very low indeed, for my glasses did not discover the least indication of their presence. Due east my view was bounded by the high wooded ground about Wickham Bishops and Tiptree Heath, which lay a long blue hummock on the horizon, while to the south-east Danbury Hill, with our big war-balloon floating overhead, was plainly discernible.

“This elevated piece of land is about two miles long, stretching almost north and south, and at the top, I had a wide view to the east, all the way past Witham, as the ground sloped downward. The area was well wooded, creating a perfect maze of trees and hedgerows. If there were any Germans out there in the plain, they were definitely hiding, as my binoculars didn’t reveal any signs of their presence. Due east, my view was blocked by the high wooded terrain around Wickham Bishops and Tiptree Heath, which appeared as a long blue bump on the horizon, while to the southeast, Danbury Hill, with our large war balloon hovering above, was clearly visible."

“While I gazed on the apparently peaceful landscape{256} I was startled by a nasty sharp, hissing sound, which came momentarily nearer. It seemed to pass over my head, and was followed by a loud bang in the air, where now hung a ring of white smoke. It was a shell from the enemy. Just ahead of me was a somewhat extensive wood; and, urged by some insane impulse of seeking shelter, I left the car, which I ordered my chauffeur to take back for a mile and wait, and made for the close-standing trees. If I had stopped to think I should have realised that the wood gave me actually no protection whatever, and I had not gone far when the crashing of timber and noise of the bursting projectiles overhead and in the undergrowth around made me understand clearly that the Germans were making a special target of the wood, which, I imagine, they thought might conceal some of our troops. I wished heartily that I was seated beside my chauffeur in his fast-receding car.

“While I looked at the seemingly peaceful landscape{256}, I was startled by a sharp hissing sound that quickly got closer. It seemed to fly over my head, followed by a loud bang in the air, leaving a ring of white smoke. It was a shell from the enemy. Right in front of me was a fairly large woods, and driven by a crazy impulse to find shelter, I left the car, which I told my chauffeur to take back a mile and wait, and headed for the closely packed trees. If I had taken a moment to think, I would have realized that the woods offered me no real protection at all, and I hadn’t gone far when the crashing wood and the sound of exploding shells overhead and in the underbrush around me made it clear that the Germans were specifically targeting the woods, probably thinking it might hide some of our troops. I sincerely wished I was seated next to my chauffeur in his fast-receding car.”

“However, my first object was to get clear of the wood again, and after some little time I emerged on the west side, right in the middle of a dressing station for the wounded, which had been established in a little hollow. Two surgeons, with their assistants, were already busily engaged with a number of wounded men, most of whom were badly hit by shrapnel bullets about the upper part of the body. I gathered from one or two of the few most slightly wounded men that our people had been, and were, very hardly put to it to hold their own. ‘I reckon,’ said one of them, a bombardier of artillery, ‘that the enemy must have got more than a hundred guns firing at us, and at Howe Street village. If we could only make out where the foreign devils were,’ continued my informant, ‘our chaps could have knocked a good many of them out with our four-point-sevens, especially if we could have got a go at them before they got within range themselves. But they must have somehow contrived to get them into position during the night, for we saw nothing of them coming up. They are somewhere about Chatley, Fairstead Lodge, and Little{257} Leighs, but as we can’t locate them exactly and only have ten guns up here, it don’t give us much chance, does it?’ Later I saw an officer of the Dorsets, who confirmed the gunner’s story, but added that our people were well entrenched and the guns well concealed, so that none of the latter had been put out of action, and he thought we should be able to hold on to the hill all right. I regained my car without further adventure, bar several narrow escapes from stray shell, and made my way back as quickly as possible to Chelmsford.

“However, my main goal was to get out of the woods, and after a little while, I came out on the west side, right in the middle of a dressing station for the wounded, which had been set up in a small hollow. Two surgeons and their assistants were already busy helping a number of injured men, most of whom had bad shrapnel wounds to the upper body. I heard from one or two of the more lightly wounded men that our side had been struggling to hold their ground. ‘I figure,’ said one of them, an artillery bombardier, ‘that the enemy must have more than a hundred guns firing at us and at Howe Street village. If we could only figure out where the foreign devils were,’ my informant continued, ‘our guys could have taken out a lot of them with our four-point-sevens, especially if we could get a shot at them before they came into range. But they must have somehow managed to set them up during the night because we didn’t see anything coming. They are somewhere around Chatley, Fairstead Lodge, and Little{257} Leighs, but since we can’t pinpoint them exactly and only have ten guns up here, it doesn’t give us much of a chance, does it?’ Later, I spoke to an officer from the Dorsets, who confirmed the gunner’s story but added that our troops were well entrenched and the guns well concealed, so none of them had been taken out, and he thought we would be able to hold onto the hill just fine. I got back to my car without any more incidents, except for a few close calls with stray shells, and made my way back to Chelmsford as quickly as possible.”

“The firing went on all day, not only to the northward, but also away to the southward, where the Saxons, while not making any determined attack, kept the Vth Corps continually on the alert, and there was an almost continuous duel between the heavy pieces. As it appeared certain that the knoll I had visited in the forenoon was the main objective of the enemy’s attack, reinforcements had been more than once sent up there, but the German shell fire was so heavy that they found it almost impossible to construct the additional cover required. Several batteries of artillery were despatched to Pleshy and Rolphy Green to keep down, if possible, the fire of the Germans, but it seemed to increase rather than diminish. They must have had more guns in action than they had at first. Just at dusk their infantry made the first openly offensive movement.

“The firing went on all day, not just to the north, but also far to the south, where the Saxons, while not launching a full attack, kept the Vth Corps on high alert, and there was nearly a constant exchange of fire between the heavy artillery. As it became clear that the hill I had visited in the morning was the main target of the enemy’s assault, reinforcements were sent there multiple times, but the German shelling was so intense that it was nearly impossible to build the extra cover needed. Several artillery batteries were sent to Pleshy and Rolphy Green to suppress, if possible, the German fire, but it seemed to intensify instead of lessen. They must have had more guns firing than they initially did. Just at dusk, their infantry made the first openly aggressive move.”

“Several lines of skirmishers suddenly appeared in the valley between Little Leighs and Chatley, and advanced towards Lyonshall Wood, at the north end of the knoll east of Little Waltham. They were at first invisible from the British gun positions on the other side of the Chelmer, and when they cleared the spur on which Hyde Hall stands they were hardly discernible in the gathering darkness. The Dorsetshire and the other battalions garrisoning the knoll manned their breastworks as they got within rifle range, and opened fire, but they were still subjected to the infernal rafale from the Hanoverian guns on the hills to the northward, and{258} to make matters worse at this critical moment the Xth Corps brought a long line of guns into action between Flacks Green and Great Leighs Wood, in which position none of the British guns except a few on the knoll itself

“Several groups of skirmishers suddenly appeared in the valley between Little Leighs and Chatley and moved towards Lyonshall Wood, at the north end of the hill east of Little Waltham. At first, they were hidden from the British artillery positions on the opposite side of the Chelmer, and when they cleared the ridge where Hyde Hall is located, they were barely visible in the growing darkness. The Dorsetshire and other units stationed on the hill prepared their defenses as they entered rifle range and opened fire, but they were still under heavy fire from the Hanoverian artillery on the hills to the north. To make matters worse at this crucial moment, the Xth Corps positioned a long line of artillery between Flacks Green and Great Leighs Wood, in a spot where none of the British guns could effectively engage except for a few on the hill itself.{258}

Image unavailable: Battle of Chelmsford.  Position on the Evening of September 11.
Battle of Chelmsford.
Situation on the evening of September 11.

could reach them. Under this cross hurricane of projectiles the British fire was quite beaten down, and the Germans followed up their skirmishers by almost solid masses, which advanced with all but impunity save for{259} the fire of the few British long-range guns at Pleshy Mount. There they were firing almost at random, as the gunners could not be certain of the exact whereabouts of their objectives. There was a searchlight on the knoll, but at the first sweep of its ray it was absolutely demolished by a blizzard of shrapnel. Every German gun was turned upon it. The Hanoverian battalions now swarmed to the assault, disregarding the gaps made in their ranks by the magazine fire of the defenders as soon as their close advance masked the fire of their own cannon.

could reach them. Under this intense barrage of projectiles, the British fire was seriously diminished, and the Germans advanced their skirmishers in almost solid masses, moving forward with near impunity except for{259} the fire from a few British long-range guns at Pleshy Mount. The gunners there were firing almost randomly, as they couldn’t accurately identify the locations of their targets. A searchlight was positioned on the knoll, but with the first sweep of its beam, it was completely destroyed by a storm of shrapnel. Every German gun was aimed at it. The Hanoverian battalions now surged into the assault, ignoring the gaps in their ranks caused by the defenders’ magazine fire as soon as their close advance blocked their own cannon’s fire.

“The British fought desperately. Three several times they hurled back at the attackers, but, alas! we were overborne by sheer weight of numbers. Reinforcements summoned by telephone, as soon as the determined nature of the attack was apparent, were hurried up from every available source, but they only arrived in time to be carried down the hill again in the rush of its defeated defenders, and to share with them the storm of projectiles from the quick-firers of General Von Kronhelm’s artillery, which had been pushed forward during the assault. It was with the greatest difficulty that the shattered and disorganised troops were got over the river at Little Waltham. As it was, hundreds were drowned in the little stream, and hundreds of others killed and wounded by the fire of the Germans. They had won the first trick. This was indisputable, and as ill news travels apace, a feeling of gloom fell upon our whole force, for it was realised that the possession of the captured knoll would enable the enemy to mass troops almost within effective rifle range of our river line of defence. I believe that it was proposed by some officers on the staff that we should wheel back our left and take up a fresh position during the night. This was overruled, as it was recognised that to do so would enable the enemy to push in between the Dunmow force and our own, and so cut our general line in half. All that could be done was to get up every available gun and bombard the hill during the{260} night, in order to hamper the enemy in his preparations for further forward movement and in his entrenching operations.

“The British fought hard. Three times they pushed back the attackers, but sadly, we were overwhelmed by sheer numbers. Reinforcements called in by phone, as soon as the intensity of the attack became clear, were rushed in from every possible source, but they arrived just in time to be swept down the hill with the defeated troops and to face the barrage of projectiles from General Von Kronhelm’s artillery, which had been moved up during the assault. It was extremely difficult to get the broken and disorganized troops across the river at Little Waltham. As it turned out, hundreds drowned in the small stream, and many more were killed or wounded by German fire. They had won the first round. This was undeniable, and since bad news spreads quickly, a sense of despair settled over our entire force, as it became clear that controlling the captured hill would allow the enemy to concentrate troops almost within effective rifle range of our defense along the river. I believe some officers on the staff suggested we shift our left flank and take a new position that night. This was rejected, as it was understood that doing so would allow the enemy to infiltrate between the Dunmow force and our own, effectively splitting our line in two. All we could do was position every available gun and bombard the hill during the{260} night to hinder the enemy’s preparations for further advancement and their entrenching efforts.”

“Had we more men at our disposal I suppose there is little doubt that a strong counter attack would have been made on the knoll almost immediately; but in the face of the enormous numbers opposed to us, I imagine that General Blennerhasset did not feel justified in denuding any portion of our position of its defenders. So all through the dark hours the thunder of the great guns went on. In spite of the cannonade the Germans turned on no less than three searchlights from the southern end of the knoll about midnight. Two were at once put out by our fire, but the third managed to exist for over half an hour, and enabled the Germans to see how hard we were working to improve our defences along the river bank. I am afraid that they were by this means able to make themselves acquainted with the positions of a great number of our trenches. During the night our patrols reported being unable to penetrate beyond Pratt’s Farm, Mount Maskell, and Porter’s Farm on the Colchester Road. Everywhere they were forced back by superior numbers. The enemy were fast closing in upon us. It was a terrible night in Chelmsford.

“Had we more men available, I think there's no doubt a strong counterattack would have happened on the knoll almost right away; but given the overwhelming numbers against us, I believe General Blennerhasset didn’t feel it was right to take defenders away from any part of our position. So throughout the dark hours, the sound of the big guns continued. Despite the cannon fire, the Germans turned on three searchlights from the southern end of the knoll around midnight. Two were quickly taken out by our fire, but the third one lasted over half an hour, allowing the Germans to see how hard we were working to strengthen our defenses along the riverbank. I'm afraid they were able to learn the locations of many of our trenches this way. During the night, our patrols reported they couldn't get past Pratt’s Farm, Mount Maskell, and Porter’s Farm on the Colchester Road. They were pushed back everywhere by larger forces. The enemy was rapidly closing in on us. It was a terrible night in Chelmsford.”

“There was a panic on every hand. A man mounted the Tindal statue and harangued the crowd, urging the people to rise and compel the Government to stop the war. A few young men endeavoured to load the old Crimean cannon in front of the Shire Hall, but found it clogged with rust and useless. People fled from the villa residences in Brentwood Road into the town for safety, now that the enemy were upon them. The banks in High Street were being barricaded, and the stores still remaining in the various grocers’ shops, Luckin Smith’s, Martin’s, Cramphorn’s, and Pearke’s, were rapidly being concealed from the invaders. All the ambulance wagons entering the town were filled with wounded, although as many as possible were sent{261} south by train. By one o’clock in the morning, however, most of the civilian inhabitants had fled. The streets were empty, but for the bivouacking troops and the never-ending procession of wounded men. The General and his Staff were deliberating to a late hour in the Shire Hall, at which he had established his headquarters. The booming of the guns waxed and waned till dawn, when a furious outburst announced that the second act of the tragedy was about to open.

“There was panic everywhere. A man climbed up the Tindal statue and shouted to the crowd, urging them to rise up and force the Government to end the war. A few young men tried to load the old Crimean cannon in front of the Shire Hall, but it was so rusted that it was useless. People were fleeing from the villa residences on Brentwood Road into the town for safety, now that the enemy was closing in. The banks on High Street were being barricaded, and the remaining supplies in the various grocers’ shops—Luckin Smith’s, Martin’s, Cramphorn’s, and Pearke’s—were quickly being hidden from the invaders. All the ambulance wagons coming into town were filled with the wounded, although as many as possible were sent{261} south by train. By one o’clock in the morning, most of the local residents had fled. The streets were empty, except for the camped troops and the continuous stream of wounded men. The General and his Staff were deliberating late into the night at the Shire Hall, where he had set up his headquarters. The booming of the guns came and went until dawn, when a fierce explosion signaled that the second act of the tragedy was about to begin.”

“I had betaken myself at once to the round tower of the church, next the Stone-bridge, from which I had an excellent view both east and north. The first thing that attracted my eye was the myriad flashings of rifle fire in the dimness of the breaking day. They reached in a continuous line of coruscations from Boreham Hall, opposite my right hand, to the knoll by Little Waltham, a distance of three or four miles, I should say. The enemy were driving in all our outlying and advanced troops by sheer weight of numbers. Presently the heavy batteries at Danbury began pitching shell over in the direction of the firing, but as the German line still advanced, it had not apparently any very great effect. The next thing that happened was a determined attack on the village of Howe Street made from the direction of Hyde Hall. This is about two miles north of Little Waltham. In spite of our incessant fire, the Germans had contrived to mass a tremendous number of guns and howitzers on and behind the knoll they captured last night, and there were any quantity more on the ridge above Hyde Hall. All these terrible weapons concentrated their fire for a few moments on the blackened ruins of Howe Street. Not a mouse could have lived there. The little place was simply pulverised.

“I immediately went to the round tower of the church next to the Stone Bridge, which gave me a great view looking east and north. The first thing I noticed was the countless flashes of gunfire in the dim light of dawn. They stretched in a continuous line of sparks from Boreham Hall, to my right, all the way to the knoll near Little Waltham, a distance of about three or four miles. The enemy was pushing back all our outlying and advanced troops with sheer numbers. Soon, the heavy batteries at Danbury started firing shells toward the direction of the fighting, but since the German line continued to advance, it didn’t seem to have much effect. The next thing that happened was a fierce attack on the village of Howe Street coming from the direction of Hyde Hall, which is about two miles north of Little Waltham. Despite our constant gunfire, the Germans had managed to assemble a huge number of guns and howitzers on and behind the knoll they captured last night, with plenty more on the ridge above Hyde Hall. All these devastating weapons concentrated their fire for a few moments on the charred remains of Howe Street. Not even a mouse could have survived there. The little place was utterly destroyed.”

“Our guns at Pleshy Mount and Rolphy Green, aided by a number of field batteries, in vain endeavoured to make head against them. They were outnumbered by six to one. Under cover of this tornado of iron and fire, the enemy pushed several battalions over the river, making use of the ruins of the many bridges about{262}

“Our guns at Pleshy Mount and Rolphy Green, supported by several field batteries, tried in vain to fight back against them. They were outnumbered six to one. Under the cover of this storm of iron and fire, the enemy moved several battalions across the river, taking advantage of the ruins of the many bridges around{262}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

D E C R E E

D E C R E E

CONCERNING THE POWER OF COUNCILS OF WAR.

ABOUT THE POWER OF WAR COUNCILS.

WE, GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF EAST ANGLIA, in virtue of the powers conferred upon us by His Imperial Majesty the German Emperor, Commander-in-Chief of the German Armies, order, for the maintenance of the internal and external security of the counties of the Government-General:—

WE, GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF EAST ANGLIA, by the authority given to us by His Imperial Majesty the German Emperor, Commander-in-Chief of the German Armies, hereby order this for the protection of the internal and external security of the counties of the Government-General:—

Article I.—Any individual guilty of incendiarism or of wilful inundation, of attack, or of resistance with violence against the Government-General or the agents of the civil or military authorities, of sedition, of pillage, of theft with violence, of assisting prisoners to escape, or of exciting soldiers to treasonable acts, shall be PUNISHED BY DEATH.

Article I.—Anyone found guilty of arson or intentionally causing floods, attacking or violently resisting the Government-General or civil or military authorities, inciting rebellion, looting, violent theft, helping prisoners escape, or encouraging soldiers to commit acts of treason, shall be PUNISHED BY DEATH.

In the case of any extenuating circumstances, the culprit may be sent to penal servitude with hard labour for twenty years.

In the event of any extenuating circumstances, the offender may be sentenced to twenty years of hard labor in prison.

Article II.—Any person provoking or inciting an individual to commit the crimes mentioned in Article I. will be sent to penal servitude with hard labour for ten years.

Article II.—Anyone who provokes or encourages another person to commit the crimes listed in Article I will be sentenced to ten years of hard labor in prison.

Article III.—Any person propagating false reports relative to the operations of war or political events will be imprisoned for one year, and fined up to £100.

Article III.—Anyone spreading false information about war operations or political events will be sentenced to one year in prison and fined up to £100.

In any case where the affirmation or propagation may cause prejudice against the German army, or against any authorities or functionaries established by it, the culprit will be sent to hard labour for ten years.

In any situation where the statement or promotion could harm the German army, or any authorities or officials established by it, the offender will be sentenced to ten years of hard labor.

Article IV.—Any person usurping a public office, or who commit any act or issues any order in the name of a public functionary, will be imprisoned for five years, and fined £150.

Article IV.—Any person taking a public office without authority, or who performs any act or gives any order in the name of a public official, will be imprisoned for five years and fined £150.

Article V.—Any person who voluntarily destroys or abstracts any documents, registers, archives, or public documents deposited in public offices, or passing through their hands in virtue of their functions as government or civic officials, will be imprisoned for two years, and fined £150.

Article V.—Anyone who purposely destroys or removes any documents, records, archives, or public documents kept in public offices, or that they handle as part of their role as government or civic officials, will face two years in prison and a £150 fine.

Article VI.—Any person obliterating, damaging, or tearing down official notices, orders, or proclamations of any sort issued by the German authorities will be imprisoned for six months, and fined £80.

Article VI.—Anyone who defaces, damages, or tears down official notices, orders, or proclamations of any kind issued by the German authorities will face six months in prison and a fine of £80.

Article VII.—Any resistance or disobedience of any order given in the interests of public security by military commanders and other authorities, or any provocation or incitement to commit such disobedience, will be punished by one year’s imprisonment, or a fine of not less than £150.

Article VII.—Any resistance or refusal to follow an order given for public safety by military commanders and other officials, or any encouragement to commit such disobedience, will be punished with up to one year in prison, or a fine of at least £150.

Article VIII.—All offences enumerated in Articles I.-VII. are within the jurisdiction of the Councils of War.

Article VIII.—All offenses listed in Articles I.-VII. fall under the jurisdiction of the Councils of War.

Article IX.—It is within the competence of Councils of War to adjudicate upon all other crimes and offences against the internal and external security of the English provinces occupied by the German Army, and also upon all crimes against the military or civil authorities, or their agents, as well as murder, the fabrication of false money, of blackmail, and all other serious offences.

Article IX.—Councils of War have the authority to judge all other crimes and offenses against the internal and external security of the English provinces occupied by the German Army, as well as any crimes against military or civil authorities or their agents, including murder, the creation of counterfeit money, blackmail, and all other serious offenses.

Article X.—Independent of the above, the military jurisdiction already proclaimed will remain in force regarding all actions tending to imperil the security of the German troops, to damage their interests, or to render assistance to the Army of the British Government.

Article X.—Aside from the above, the military jurisdiction already declared will continue to apply to all actions that threaten the security of the German troops, harm their interests, or provide support to the Army of the British Government.

Consequently, there will be PUNISHED BY DEATH, and we expressly repeat this, all persons who are not British soldiers and—

Consequently, all individuals who are not British soldiers will face the DEATH PENALTY, and we want to emphasize this clearly.

(a) Who serve the British Army or the Government as spies, or receive British spies, or give them assistance or asylum.

(a) Those who serve the British Army or the government as spies, or who receive British spies, or provide them with assistance or shelter.

(b) Who serve as guides to British troops, or mislead the German troops when charged to act as guides.

(b) Who guide British troops or mislead the German troops when assigned to be guides.

(c) Who shoot, injure, or assault any German soldier or officer.

(c) Who shoots, injures, or assaults any German soldier or officer.

(d) Who destroy bridges or canals, interrupt railways or telegraph lines, render roads impassable, burn munitions of war, provisions, or quarters of the troops.

(d) Who destroy bridges or canals, disrupt railways or telegraph lines, make roads impassable, burn weapons, supplies, or the living quarters of the troops.

(e) Who take arms against the German troops.

(e) Who take up arms against the German troops.

Article XI.—The organisation of Councils of War mentioned in Articles VIII. and IX. of the Law of May 2, 1870, and their procedure are regulated by special laws which are the same as the summary jurisdiction of military tribunals. In the case of Article X. there remains in force the Law of July 21, 1867, concerning the military jurisdiction applicable to foreigners.

Article XI.—The organization of War Councils mentioned in Articles VIII and IX of the Law of May 2, 1870, and their procedures are governed by special laws that align with the summary jurisdiction of military courts. Regarding Article X, the Law of July 21, 1867, concerning military jurisdiction applicable to foreigners, remains in effect.

Article XII.—The present order is proclaimed and put into execution on the morrow of the day upon which it is affixed in the public places of each town and village.

Article XII.—This order is announced and put into effect on the day following when it is posted in public places in each town and village.

The Governor-General of East Anglia,

The Governor-General of East Anglia,

COUNT von SCHONBURG-WALDENBURG,
Lieutenant-General.

COUNT von SCHONBURG-WALDENBURG,
Lieutenant General.

Norwich, September 7th, 1910.{263}

Norwich, September 7, 1910.

there which had been hastily destroyed, and which they repaired with planks and other materials they brought along with them. They lost a large number of men in the process, but they persevered, and by ten o’clock were in complete possession of Howe Street, Langley’s Park, and Great Waltham, and moving in fighting formation against Pleshy Mount and Rolphy Green, their guns covering their advance with a perfectly awful discharge of shrapnel. Our cannon on the ridge at Partridge Green took the attackers in flank, and for a time checked their advance, but, drawing upon themselves the attention of the German artillery, on the south end of the knoll, were all but silenced.

there which had been quickly destroyed, and which they fixed with planks and other materials they had brought with them. They lost a significant number of men in the process, but they pressed on, and by ten o’clock had fully taken over Howe Street, Langley’s Park, and Great Waltham, moving in a fighting formation against Pleshy Mount and Rolphy Green, their guns providing heavy covering fire with a devastating barrage of shrapnel. Our cannons on the ridge at Partridge Green hit the attackers from the side, temporarily halting their advance, but in doing so attracted the attention of the German artillery at the south end of the knoll, which nearly silenced them.

“As soon as this was effected another strong column of Germans followed in the footsteps of the first, and deploying to the left, secured the bridge at Little Waltham, and advanced against the gun positions on Partridge Green. This move turned all our river bank entrenchments right down to Chelmsford. Their defenders were now treated to the enfilade fire of a number of Hanoverian batteries that galloped down to Little Waltham. They stuck to their trenches gallantly, but presently when the enemy obtained a footing on Partridge Green they were taken in reverse, and compelled to fall back, suffering terrible losses as they did so. The whole of the infantry of the Xth Corps, supported—as we understand—by a division which had joined them from Maldon, now moved down on Chelmsford. In fact, there was a general advance of the three combined armies stretching from Partridge Green on the west to the railway line on the east. The defenders of the trenches facing east were hastily withdrawn, and thrown back on Writtle. The Germans followed closely with both infantry and guns, though they were for a time checked near Scot’s Green by a dashing charge of our cavalry brigade, consisting of the 16th Lancers and the 7th, 14th, and 20th Hussars, and the Essex and Middlesex Yeomanry. We saw nothing of their cavalry, for a reason that will be apparent later. By one o’clock fierce{264} fighting was going on all round the town, the German hordes enveloping it on all sides but one. We had lost a great number of our guns, or at anyrate had been cut off from them by the German successes around Pleshy Mount, and in all their assaults on the town they had been careful to keep out of effective range of the heavy batteries on Danbury Hill. These, by the way, had their own work cut out for them, as the Saxon artillery were heavily bombarding the hill with their howitzers. The British forces were in a critical situation. Reinforcements—such as could be spared—were hurried up from the Vth Army Corps, but they were not very many in numbers, as it was necessary to provide against an attack by the Saxon Corps. By three o’clock the greater part of the town was in the hands of the Germans, despite the gallant way in which our men fought them from street to street, and house to house. A dozen fires were spreading in every direction, and fierce fighting was going on at Writtle. The overpowering numbers of the Germans, combined with their better organisation, and the number of properly trained officers at their disposal, bore the British mixed Regular and Irregular forces back, and back again.

“As soon as this happened, another strong group of Germans followed the first one, moving to the left to secure the bridge at Little Waltham and advancing toward the gun positions at Partridge Green. This maneuver forced us to give up all our defenses along the riverbank down to Chelmsford. The defenders faced enfilade fire from several Hanoverian batteries that rushed down to Little Waltham. They held their positions bravely, but once the enemy secured a foothold at Partridge Green, they were attacked from behind and forced to retreat, suffering heavy losses in the process. The entire infantry of the Xth Corps, supported by a division that joined them from Maldon, advanced toward Chelmsford. In fact, there was a widespread advance of the three combined armies stretching from Partridge Green in the west to the railway line in the east. The defenders in the eastern trenches were quickly pulled back to Writtle. The Germans closely pursued them with both infantry and artillery, although for a while they were halted near Scot’s Green by a bold charge from our cavalry brigade, which included the 16th Lancers and the 7th, 14th, and 20th Hussars, along with the Essex and Middlesex Yeomanry. We did not see any of their cavalry for reasons that will become clear later. By one o’clock, fierce fighting was occurring all around the town, with German forces surrounding it on all sides except one. We had lost a significant number of our guns or had been cut off from them due to the German successes around Pleshy Mount, and in their assaults on the town, they were careful to stay out of range of the heavy batteries on Danbury Hill. Speaking of which, those batteries had their hands full since Saxon artillery was heavily bombarding the hill with howitzers. The British forces were in a critical situation. Some reinforcements were rushed in from the Vth Army Corps, but there weren’t many, as we needed to prepare for a potential attack by the Saxon Corps. By three o’clock, most of the town was under German control, despite the brave resistance from our men, fighting street by street and house by house. A dozen fires were spreading in all directions, and fierce fighting raged at Writtle. The overwhelming numbers of the Germans, along with their better organization and well-trained officers, forced the mixed British Regular and Irregular forces to retreat again and again.”

“Fearful of being cut off from his line of retreat, General Blennerhasset, on hearing from Writtle soon after three that the Hanoverians were pressing his left very hard, and endeavouring to work round it, reluctantly gave orders for the troops in Chelmsford to fall back on Widford and Moulsham. There was a lull in the fighting for about half an hour, though firing was going on both at Writtle and Danbury. Soon after four a terrible rumour spread consternation on every side. According to this, an enormous force of cavalry and motor infantry was about to attack us in the rear. What had actually happened was not quite so bad as this, but quite bad enough. It seems, according to our latest information, that almost the whole of the cavalry belonging to the three German Army Corps with whom we were engaged—something like a dozen regiments,{265} with a proportion of horse artillery and all available motorists, having with them several of the new armoured motors carrying light, quick-firing and machine guns—had been massed during the last thirty-six hours behind the Saxon lines extending from Maldon to the River Crouch. During the day they had worked round to the southward, and at the time the rumour reached us were actually attacking Billericay, which was held by a portion of the reserves of our Vth Corps. By the time this news was confirmed the Germans were assaulting Great Baddow, and moving on Danbury from east, north, and west, at the same time resuming the offensive all along the line. The troops at Danbury must be withdrawn, or they would be isolated. This difficult manœuvre was executed by way of West Hanningfield. The rest of the Vth Corps conformed to the movement, the Guards Brigade at East Hanningfield forming the rearguard, and fighting fiercely all night through with the Saxon troops, who moved out on the left flank of our retreat. The wreck of the Ist Corps and the Colchester Garrison was now also in full retirement. Ten miles lay between it and the lines at Brentwood, and had the Germans been able to employ cavalry in pursuit, this retreat would have been even more like a rout than it was. Luckily for us the Billericay troops mauled the German cavalry pretty severely, and they were beset in the close country in that neighbourhood by Volunteers, motorists and every one that the officer commanding at Brentwood could get together in this emergency.

“Worried about losing his escape route, General Blennerhasset, after hearing from Writtle shortly after three that the Hanoverians were aggressively pushing on his left flank and trying to maneuver around it, reluctantly ordered the troops in Chelmsford to fall back to Widford and Moulsham. There was a brief pause in the fighting for about thirty minutes, although firing continued at both Writtle and Danbury. Shortly after four, a terrible rumor spread panic everywhere. According to this rumor, a massive force of cavalry and motor infantry was about to attack us from the rear. What actually happened wasn’t quite as bad, but it was still serious. According to our latest information, nearly the entire cavalry from the three German Army Corps we were fighting, roughly a dozen regiments, along with some horse artillery and all available motor units, including several new armored vehicles equipped with light, quick-firing, and machine guns, had been assembled over the last thirty-six hours behind the Saxon lines stretching from Maldon to the River Crouch. During the day, they had moved to the south, and at the moment we received the rumor, they were actually attacking Billericay, which was held by part of the reserves of our Vth Corps. By the time this news was confirmed, the Germans were assaulting Great Baddow and advancing on Danbury from the east, north, and west, while simultaneously resuming the offensive along the entire line. The troops at Danbury had to be withdrawn, or they would be cut off. This tricky maneuver was carried out via West Hanningfield. The rest of the Vth Corps followed this movement, with the Guards Brigade at East Hanningfield acting as the rearguard, fiercely fighting throughout the night against the Saxon troops, who were attempting to flank our retreat. The remnants of the Ist Corps and the Colchester Garrison were also making their way back. There were ten miles between them and the lines at Brentwood, and if the Germans had been able to use cavalry for the pursuit, this retreat would have resembled a rout even more than it already did. Thankfully for us, the troops at Billericay inflicted significant damage on the German cavalry, and they were surrounded in the rough terrain of that area by Volunteers, motorists, and everyone that the officer in charge at Brentwood could gather for this emergency.”

“Some of them actually got upon our line of retreat, but were driven off by our advance guard; others came across the head of the retiring Vth Corps, but the terrain was all against cavalry, and after nightfall most of them had lost their way in the maze of lanes and hedgerows that covered the countryside. Had it not been for this we should probably have been absolutely smashed. As it was, rather more than half our original numbers of men and guns crawled into Brentwood in the early morning, worn out and dead-beat.”{266}

“Some of them actually got in our way while we were retreating, but our advance guard pushed them back; others encountered the Vth Corps as they were leaving, but the landscape was totally against cavalry. By nightfall, most of them had lost their way in the maze of lanes and hedgerows that covered the countryside. If it hadn't been for that, we probably would have been completely crushed. As it was, just over half of our original numbers of men and guns made it into Brentwood early in the morning, exhausted and worn out.”{266}

CHAPTER XVII

IN THE ENEMY’S HANDS

We must now turn to the position of Sheffield on Saturday, September 8. It was truly critical.

We need to focus on Sheffield's situation on Saturday, September 8. It was really crucial.

It was known that Lincoln had been occupied without opposition by General Graf Haesler, who was in command of the VIIIth Corps, which had landed at New Holland and Grimsby. The enemy’s headquarters had been established in the old cathedral city, and it was reported in Sheffield that the whole of this force was on the move westward. In fact, on Saturday afternoon the head of the advance-guard coming by way of Saxilby and Tuxford had arrived at East Retford, and during the night the rest of the main body, following closely on its heels, disposed itself for bivouac in rear of that sloping ground which reaches from Clarborough, through Grove and Askham, to Tuxford, on the south.

It was known that Lincoln had been taken without resistance by General Graf Haesler, who was in charge of the VIII Corps that had landed at New Holland and Grimsby. The enemy's headquarters had been set up in the old cathedral city, and it was reported in Sheffield that the entire force was moving westward. In fact, on Saturday afternoon, the lead advance-guard coming through Saxilby and Tuxford had reached East Retford, and during the night, the rest of the main body, following closely behind, set up camp in the area behind the sloping ground that stretches from Clarborough, through Grove and Askham, to Tuxford, on the south.

In advance was Major-General von Briefen’s splendid cavalry brigade, who, during the march, had scoured the county almost as far west as the River Rother itself. Chesterfield, with its crooked spire, had been approached by the 7th Westphalian Dragoons, supported by the Grand Duke of Baden’s Hussars and a company of smart motor infantry. Finding, however, that no resistance was offered, they had extended, forming a screen from that place to Worksop, examining and reconnoitring every road, farmstead, and hamlet, in order that the advance of the main body behind them could not be interfered with.

In front was Major-General von Briefen’s impressive cavalry brigade, which had swept through the county almost all the way to the River Rother during the march. The 7th Westphalian Dragoons had reached Chesterfield, with its crooked spire, supported by the Grand Duke of Baden’s Hussars and a unit of sharp-looking motor infantry. However, upon realizing there was no resistance, they spread out to create a barrier from that area to Worksop, checking and scouting every road, farm, and village to ensure that the advance of the main force behind them could proceed without interruption.

The cavalry brigade of the other division, the{267} Cuirassiers of the Rhine No. 8, and the 7th Rhine Hussars, scouted along to the northward as far as Bawtry, where they were able to effect a junction with their comrades of the VIIth Corps, who, it will be remembered, had landed at Goole, and had now pushed on.

The cavalry brigade from the other division, the{267} Cuirassiers of the Rhine No. 8, and the 7th Rhine Hussars, explored northward as far as Bawtry, where they managed to connect with their fellow troops from the VIIth Corps, who, as you may recall, had landed at Goole and had now advanced further.

During Saturday afternoon a squadron of British Yeomanry had been pushed out from Rotherham as far as the high ground at Maltby, and hearing from the contact patrols that nothing appeared to be in front of them, moved on to Tickhill, a small village four miles west of Bawtry. Unknown to them, however, a force of Westphalian Dragoons, having had information of their presence, crept up by the lower road through Blythe and Oldcoats, effectively taking them in rear, passing as they did through the grounds of Sandbeck Hall.

On Saturday afternoon, a squadron of British Yeomanry was sent out from Rotherham all the way to the high ground at Maltby. After hearing from the contact patrols that there was nothing ahead of them, they moved on to Tickhill, a small village four miles west of Bawtry. Unbeknownst to them, a group of Westphalian Dragoons, having received word of their presence, quietly advanced along the lower road through Blythe and Oldcoats, effectively approaching them from behind as they passed through the grounds of Sandbeck Hall.

The Yeomanry, at the alarm, pulled up, and, dismounting under cover, poured in a rattling volley upon the invaders, emptying more than one Westphalian saddle. Next instant the Germans, making a dash, got between them and their line of retreat on Maltby. It was palpable to the officer in charge of the Yeomanry that he must get back to Sheffield some other way. It would not do to stay and fight where he was, as there was every prospect of his small troop being annihilated, nor did he desire himself to be taken prisoner. His business was to report what he had seen. This latter he was bound to accomplish at all risks. So, hastily leaping into his saddle in the middle of a perfect hail of bullets—the result of which was that several horses went down and left their riders at the mercy of the invaders—the little band set off to regain their camp outside Rotherham, by the cross-country roads through Stainton and Braithwell. Here again they narrowly escaped falling into the hands of some cavalry, who evidently belonged to the VIIth Corps, and who had come down from the direction of Goole and Doncaster.

The Yeomanry, caught off guard, stopped, and after dismounting for cover, unleashed a barrage of gunfire on the intruders, taking out more than one Westphalian saddle. In the next moment, the Germans charged in and blocked their escape route to Maltby. The officer leading the Yeomanry quickly realized he had to find another way back to Sheffield. Staying to fight where they were would almost certainly lead to his small troop being wiped out, and he didn’t want to be captured either. His mission was to report what he had witnessed, and he was determined to do that at all costs. So, he quickly jumped onto his horse in the midst of a hail of bullets—which caused several horses to go down, leaving their riders vulnerable to the invaders—before the small group took off to get back to their camp outside Rotherham, using the back roads through Stainton and Braithwell. Once again, they narrowly avoided falling into the hands of some cavalry, clearly from the VIIth Corps, who had come down from the direction of Goole and Doncaster.

Eventually, however, they crossed the River Don{268} at Aldwark, and brought in the first definite news which General Sir George Woolmer at Sheffield had yet received. It was thus proved that the German cavalry were now within the sphere of operations, and that in all probability they formed a screen covering the advance of the two great German corps, which it was quite certain now intended to make an attack upon the position he had selected for defence.

Eventually, they crossed the River Don{268} at Aldwark and brought back the first clear news that General Sir George Woolmer in Sheffield had received. This confirmed that the German cavalry were now part of the operations, and most likely they were acting as a cover for the advance of the two major German corps, which were certainly planning to launch an attack on the position he had chosen for defense.

Night fell. On every road British yeomanry, cavalry, motor-cyclists, motor-infantry, and independent groups of infantry were endeavouring to penetrate the secret of the exact whereabouts of the enemy. Yet they found every road, lane, and pathway, no matter how carefully approached, held by Germans. Ever and anon, as they crept near the line of German outposts, came the low, guttural demand as sentries challenged the intruder.

Night descended. On every road, British yeomanry, cavalry, motorcyclists, motor-infantry, and independent groups of infantry were trying to discover the exact location of the enemy. But they found every road, lane, and path, no matter how cautiously approached, occupied by Germans. Occasionally, as they neared the line of German outposts, they were met with the low, guttural challenge from sentries confronting the intruder.

Image unavailable: The Defence of Sheffield.  GEORGE PHILIP & SON LTD.
The Defense of Sheffield.

Here and there in the hot night shots rang out, and some daring spirit fell dead, while more than once a dying scream was heard as a German bayonet ended the career of some too inquisitive patriot.

Here and there in the hot night, gunshots rang out, and some brave soul fell dead, while more than once a dying scream echoed as a German bayonet ended the life of some overly curious patriot.

Away in Sheffield the town awaited, in breathless tension and hot unrest, what was felt by everyone to be the coming onslaught. Through the night the heavy clouds that had gathered after sunset culminated in a terrific thunderstorm. The heavens seemed rent{269} asunder by the vivid lightning, the thunder crashed and rolled, and rain fell in torrents upon the excited populace, who, through the dark hours, crowded around the barricades in the Sheffield streets. In the murky dawn, grey and dismal, portentous events were impending.

Away in Sheffield, the town waited in a state of breathless tension and unrest, anticipating what everyone felt was an imminent attack. Throughout the night, the heavy clouds that had gathered after sunset culminated in a massive thunderstorm. The sky seemed to split{269} apart with vivid lightning, thunder crashed and rolled, and rain poured down in torrents on the anxious crowd, who clustered around the barricades in the Sheffield streets during the dark hours. In the murky, grey, and dismal dawn, ominous events were on the horizon.

Information from the enemy’s camp—which was subsequently made public—showed that well before daylight the advance of the VIIth German Corps had begun from Doncaster, while along the main road through Warmsworth and Conisborough sturdily tramped the 13th Division, all Westphalians, formed into three infantry brigades and commanded by Lieut.-General Doppschutz. The 14th Division, under Lieut.-General von Kehler, moving through Balby and Wadworth, prolonged the flank to the south. The advance of both divisions was thus steadily continued south-westward parallel to the River Rother, which lay between themselves and the British. It was therefore plain that the plan of the senior officer—General Baron von Bistram, commanding the VIIth Corps—was that the attack should be carried out mainly by that corps itself, and that strong support should be given to it by the VIIIth Corps, which was coming, as has already been shown, from East Retford, and which could effectively assist either to strike the final blow against our Army, or, keeping well to the south, could threaten Sheffield from the direction of Staveley.

Information from the enemy’s camp—which was later made public—revealed that well before dawn, the VIIth German Corps had begun its advance from Doncaster. Along the main road through Warmsworth and Conisborough marched the 13th Division, all Westphalians, organized into three infantry brigades and led by Lieut.-General Doppschutz. The 14th Division, under Lieut.-General von Kehler, moving through Balby and Wadworth, extended the flank to the south. Both divisions steadily continued their advance south-westward, parallel to the River Rother, which was positioned between them and the British. It was clear that the objective of the senior officer—General Baron von Bistram, commanding the VIIth Corps—was for that corps to carry out the main attack, while the VIIIth Corps, coming from East Retford, would provide strong support. This VIIIth Corps could either deliver the final blow against our Army or, staying further south, could threaten Sheffield from the direction of Staveley.

No one knew what resistance the British were prepared to offer. Full of courage and patriotism, they were dominated by the proud traditions of English soldiers; still, it was to be remembered that they consisted mainly of raw levies, and that they were opposed by a force whose training and equipment were unequalled in the world, and who outnumbered them in proportion of about four to one.

No one knew what kind of resistance the British were ready to put up. Filled with bravery and love for their country, they were guided by the proud traditions of English soldiers; however, it was important to remember that they were mostly made up of inexperienced recruits, facing an opposing force whose training and equipment were unmatched globally, and who outnumbered them by about four to one.

What was to be expected? Sheffield knew this—and was breathless and terrified.

What did she expect? Sheffield knew this—and felt breathless and terrified.

The great thunderstorm of the night helped to swell{270} the Rivers Don and Rother, and as the invaders would have to cross them, doubtless under a terrific fire, the battle must result in enormous casualties.

The intense thunderstorm that night caused the Rivers Don and Rother to swell{270}, and since the invaders would need to cross them, likely facing heavy fire, the battle would surely lead to massive casualties.

Early on Sunday morning it was evident that the all-important blow, so long threatened, was about to be struck. During the night great masses of German artillery had been pushed up to the front, and these now occupied most of the dominating hills, commanding not only all approaches to the British position over the River Rother, but they were even within effective range of the key of the British position itself.

Early on Sunday morning, it was clear that the crucial attack, which had been warned about for so long, was about to happen. Overnight, large amounts of German artillery had been moved to the front, and they now held most of the key hills, overseeing all the routes to the British position over the River Rother, and they were even within effective range of the main point of the British position itself.

Hundreds of guns—many of them coming under the head of siege-artillery—were concentrated a little to the east of Whiston, whence they were able to pour in an oblique fire upon the defences. This artillery belonged evidently to the VIIth German Corps, and had, with great labour and difficulty, been hauled by all available horses, and even by traction-engines, right across the country to where they were now placed. The heaviest metal of all had been posted on Bricks Hill, an eminence of some four hundred feet, immediately above the Rother, and about six thousand yards from Catcliffe, already referred to as the key of our defences.

Hundreds of guns—many of them classified as siege artillery—were gathered a bit east of Whiston, from where they could target the defenses with angled fire. This artillery clearly belonged to the VIIth German Corps and had been transported with great effort and difficulty by all available horses and even traction engines, all the way across the country to their current location. The heaviest artillery had been positioned on Bricks Hill, which rises about four hundred feet above the Rother and is roughly six thousand yards from Catcliffe, previously mentioned as the key to our defenses.

Suddenly, at sunrise, a low boom was heard from this point. This was the opening German gun of the artillery preparation for the attack, which was now evidently developing, and although the distance was nearly six thousand yards, yet the bursts of the huge shells were seen to have been well timed. Another and another followed, and presently these huge projectiles, hurtling through the air and bursting with a greenish-yellow smoke, showed that they were charged with some high explosive. No sooner had this terrific tornado of destruction opened in real earnest from the enemy, than the field artillery, massed as has already been described, commenced their long-distance fire at a range of about three thousand five hundred yards, and for a period, that seemed hours, but yet was in{271} reality only about fifty minutes, the awful cannonade continued.

Suddenly, at sunrise, a low boom echoed from this point. This was the first German artillery shot signaling the start of the attack, which was now clearly unfolding. Even though the distance was almost six thousand yards, the explosions of the massive shells were remarkably well-timed. One after another, these huge projectiles flew through the air, exploding with a greenish-yellow smoke, indicating they were packed with some sort of high explosive. As soon as this terrifying torrent of destruction began in earnest from the enemy, the field artillery, concentrated as previously described, commenced their long-range fire at about three thousand five hundred yards. For what felt like hours, but was actually just around fifty minutes, the dreadful cannonade went on.

The British guns had already come into action, and intermittent firing of shrapnel and other projectiles was now directed against the German batteries.

The British guns were already firing, and sporadic shots of shrapnel and other projectiles were now aimed at the German batteries.

These latter, however, were mostly carefully concealed, effective cover having, by means of hard spade-work, been thrown up during the night. The British guns were mostly served by Volunteers and Militia-Artillerymen, who, although burning with patriotism, were—owing to the little real practice they had had in actually firing live shell, having mostly been drilled with dummy guns—utterly incompetent to make any impression upon the enemy’s lines of concealed artillery.

These, however, were mostly well hidden, with effective cover built up overnight through hard work. The British guns were primarily operated by Volunteers and Militia-Artillerymen, who, although filled with patriotism, were completely unprepared to impact the enemy’s hidden artillery positions due to their lack of real experience firing live shells, as they had mostly trained with dummy guns.

It was plain, then, that the Germans had adopted the principle of massing the bulk of the guns of their two divisions of the VIIth Corps at such a point that they might strike the heaviest blow possible at the defence, under cover of which, when resistance had been somewhat beaten down, the infantry might advance to the attack. This was now being done. But away to the south was heard the distant roar of other artillery, no doubt that of Haesler’s Corps, which had apparently crossed the river somewhere in the neighbourhood of Renishaw, and advancing via Eckington had established themselves on the high ground, about five hundred and twenty feet in altitude, just north of Ridgeway, whence they were able to pour in an enfilading fire all along the British position from its centre at Woodhouse almost to Catcliffe itself. This rendered our position serious, and although the German guns had opposed to them the southernmost flank from Woodhouse to Norton Woodseats, yet it was plain that the main portion of the British defence was in process of being “turned.”

It was clear that the Germans had adopted the strategy of concentrating the majority of the artillery from their two divisions of the VII Corps at a location where they could deliver the strongest possible attack on the defenses. Once resistance had weakened, their infantry would advance to engage. This was happening now. Meanwhile, to the south, the distant sound of more artillery was heard, likely from Haesler’s Corps, which had apparently crossed the river near Renishaw and was advancing through Eckington, having taken position on the high ground about five hundred and twenty feet above sea level, just north of Ridgeway. From there, they were able to unleash an enfilading fire along the British line, stretching from the center at Woodhouse almost to Catcliffe itself. This put our position in jeopardy, and although the German artillery faced the southernmost flank from Woodhouse to Norton Woodseats, it was clear that the core of the British defense was being "turned."

The heavy firing continued, and at last, under cover of it, the rear attack now began some two hours after the opening of the fight.

The intense gunfire persisted, and finally, amidst it, the rear assault started about two hours after the battle began.

The 13th Division, under Doppschutz, were evidently{272} advancing by the main Doncaster road. Their advance guard, which had already occupied Rotherham, had also seized the bridge which the invaders had neither time nor material to demolish, and now swept on across it, although exposed to a heavy onslaught from that line of the British position between Tinsley and Brinsworth. Those sturdy, stolid Westphalians and bearded men of Lorraine still kept on. Numbers dropped, and the bridge was quickly strewn with dead and dying. Yet nothing checked the steady advance of that irresistible wave of humanity.

The 13th Division, led by Doppschutz, was clearly{272} moving down the main Doncaster road. Their advance guard, which had already taken Rotherham, also captured the bridge that the attackers had neither time nor resources to destroy, and pushed across it, even though they were under heavy fire from the British positions between Tinsley and Brinsworth. Those tough, stoic Westphalians and the bearded men from Lorraine kept going. Many fell, and the bridge quickly filled with the dead and wounded. Still, nothing could stop the relentless advance of that unstoppable wave of people.

Down the River Rother, at Kanklow Bridge, a similar scene was being enacted. The railway bridge at Catcliffe was also taken by storm, and at Woodhouse Mill the 14th Division, under Von Kehler, made a terrific and successful dash, as they also did at Beighton.

Down the River Rother, at Kanklow Bridge, a similar scene was unfolding. The railway bridge at Catcliffe was also seized, and at Woodhouse Mill, the 14th Division, led by Von Kehler, made a powerful and successful push, just like they did at Beighton.

The river itself was about an average distance of a mile in front of the British position, and although as heavy a fire as possible was directed upon all approaches to it, yet the Germans were not to be denied. Utterly indifferent to any losses, they still swept on in an overwhelming tide, leaving at the most not more than ten per cent. of casualties to be dealt with by the perfectly equipped ambulances in their rear. So, for the most part, the various regiments constituting the divisions of the two German commanders found themselves shaken, but by no means thwarted. On the west bank of the river, the steep slopes rising from Beighton to Woodhouse gave a certain amount of dead ground, under cover of which the foreign legions took refuge, in order to dispose themselves for the final assault.

The river was about a mile away from the British position, and even though heavy fire was directed at all approaches to it, the Germans pressed on. Completely unconcerned about losses, they advanced in an overwhelming wave, suffering at most around ten percent casualties, which the well-equipped ambulances at their rear would manage. So, for the most part, the various regiments in the divisions of the two German commanders felt shaken, but not defeated. On the west bank of the river, the steep slopes from Beighton to Woodhouse provided some sheltered ground, where the foreign legions took cover to prepare for the final assault.

A similar state of things had taken place to the south. General Graf Haesler had flung both his divisions across the river, with but little opposition. The 15th, composed mainly of men of the Rhine, under Von Kluser, crossed at Killamarsh and Metherthorpe Station, while the 16th, under Lieut.-General Stolz, crossed at Renishaw, and, striking north-easterly in the direction of Ridgeway, closed in as they advanced, till at length{273} they were enabled to be within effective reach of their comrades on the right.

A similar situation occurred to the south. General Graf Haesler had sent both his divisions across the river with minimal resistance. The 15th, mostly made up of men from the Rhine, led by Von Kluser, crossed at Killamarsh and Metherthorpe Station, while the 16th, under Lieutenant General Stolz, crossed at Renishaw. They moved in a north-easterly direction towards Ridgeway, coming closer together as they advanced until finally{273} they were within effective reach of their comrades on the right.

The German attack had now developed into an almost crescent-shaped formation, and about noon Von Bistram, the commander-in-chief, issued his final orders for the assault.

The German attack had now turned into a nearly crescent-shaped formation, and around noon, Commander-in-Chief Von Bistram gave his final orders for the assault.

The cavalry of the VIIth German Corps under Major-General von Landsberg, commanding the 13th Cavalry Brigade, and the 14th Cavalry Brigade, consisting of Westphalian Hussars and Uhlans, under Major-General von Weder, were massed in the neighbourhood of Greasborough, whence it might be expected that at the critical stage of the engagement if the British defences gave way they might be launched upon the retiring Englishmen. Similarly in the valley over by Middle Handley, a little south of Eckington, were found the 15th and 16th Cavalry Brigades of the VIIIth Corps, consisting of the 15th of Cuirassiers and Hussars of the Rhine, and the 16th of Westphalians, and the Grand Duke of Baden’s Hussars, under that well-known soldier, Major-General von Briefen. All these were equally ready to advance in a northerly direction to strike the crushing blow at the first of the many important cities which was their objective.

The cavalry of the VII German Corps, led by Major-General von Landsberg and commanding the 13th and 14th Cavalry Brigades, made up of Westphalian Hussars and Uhlans under Major-General von Weder, were gathered near Greasborough. If the British defenses faltered at a crucial moment in the battle, they could be sent after the retreating English forces. Similarly, in the valley near Middle Handley, just south of Eckington, the 15th and 16th Cavalry Brigades of the VIII Corps were stationed. The 15th included Cuirassiers and Hussars from the Rhine, while the 16th was made up of Westphalians and the Grand Duke of Baden’s Hussars, all under the well-known Major-General von Briefen. They were all prepared to move north to deliver a significant blow against the first of many key cities that were their target.

Unless the scheme of von Bistram, the German generalissimo in the North, was ill-conceived, then it was plain, even to the defenders, that Sheffield must eventually give way before the overpowering force opposed to it.

Unless the plan of von Bistram, the German commander in the North, was poorly designed, then it was obvious, even to the defenders, that Sheffield would ultimately surrender to the overwhelming force against it.

Within the city of Sheffield the excitement now rose to fever-heat.

Within the city of Sheffield, the excitement now reached a boiling point.

It was known that the enemy had closed in upon the defences, and were now across the river, ready at any moment to continue their advance, which, as a matter of fact, had developed steadily without intermission, notwithstanding the heroic efforts of the defenders.

It was known that the enemy had closed in on the defenses and were now across the river, ready at any moment to continue their advance, which, in fact, had steadily developed without interruption despite the heroic efforts of the defenders.

In these days of smokeless powder it was hard for the Germans to see where the British lines of defence{274} were actually located, but the heavy pounding of the artillery duel, which had been going on since early morning, was now beginning to weaken as the German infantry, company by company, regiment by regiment, and brigade by brigade, were calmly launched to the attack. They were themselves masking the fire of the cannon of their own comrades as, by desperate rushes, they gradually ascended the slopes before them.

In these days of smokeless powder, it was tough for the Germans to see where the British defense lines{274} were actually positioned. However, the intense artillery duel that had been happening since early morning was starting to die down as the German infantry, company by company, regiment by regiment, and brigade by brigade, were steadily launched into the attack. They were inadvertently blocking the fire from their own cannons as they made desperate pushes, gradually climbing the slopes ahead of them.

The objective of the VIIth Corps seemed to be the strongpoint which has already been referred to as dominating the position a little west of Catcliffe, and the VIIIth Corps were clearly directing their energies on the salient angle of the defence which was to be found a little south of Woodhouse. From this latter point the general line of the British position from Woodhouse north to Tinsley would then be turned.

The goal of the VIIth Corps appeared to be the stronghold mentioned earlier that overlooks the area just west of Catcliffe, while the VIIIth Corps was clearly focusing their efforts on the protruding part of the defense located just south of Woodhouse. From this latter location, the general line of the British position would then shift from Woodhouse north to Tinsley.

The British stood their ground with the fearless valour of Englishmen. Though effective defence seemed from the very first futile, steady and unshaken volleys rang out from every knoll, hillock, and shelter-trench in that long line manned by the sturdy Yorkshire heroes. Machine-guns rattled and spat fire, and pom-poms worked with regularity, hurling their little shells in a ceaseless stream into the invaders, but all, alas! to no purpose. Where one German fell, at least three appeared to take his place. The enemy seemed to rise from the very ground. The more stubborn the defence, the more numerous the Germans seemed to become, gaps in their fighting line being reinforced in that ruthless manner which is such a well-known principle in German tactics—namely, that the commander must not be sparing in his men, but fling forward reinforcements at whatever cost.

The British held their ground with the fearless courage of Englishmen. Although effective defense seemed pointless from the start, steady and unwavering gunfire echoed from every hill, mound, and trench along that long line manned by the tough Yorkshire fighters. Machine guns rattled and unleashed fire, and artillery worked steadily, sending shells in an endless stream toward the attackers, but all, sadly, to no avail. For every German that fell, at least three more seemed to take his place. The enemy appeared to rise right out of the ground. The more stubborn the defense, the more numerous the Germans seemed to become, with gaps in their fighting line being filled in that ruthless manner that is a well-known principle in German tactics—namely, that the commander must not hold back his men, but send forward reinforcements at any cost.

Thus up the storm-swept glacis reaching from the Rother struggled thousands of Germans in a tide that could not be stemmed, halting and firing as they advanced, until it became clear that an actual hand-to-hand combat was imminent.

Thus, up the storm-battered slope stretching from the Rother struggled thousands of Germans in a tide that could not be stopped, pausing and shooting as they moved forward, until it became clear that close-quarters combat was about to happen.

The British had done all that men could. There{275} was no question of surrender. They were simply swept away as straws before a storm. Dead and dying were on every hand, ambulances were full, and groaning men were being carried by hundreds to the rear. General Woolmer saw that the day was lost, and at last, with choking emotion, he was compelled to give that order which no officer can ever give unless to save useless bloodshed—“Retire!—Retire upon Sheffield itself!”

The British had done everything they could. There{275} was no chance of surrender. They were just swept away like straws in a storm. Bodies, both dead and dying, were everywhere, ambulances were packed, and injured men were being transported by the hundreds to the rear. General Woolmer realized that the day was lost and, with a heavy heart, he finally had to give that order that no officer wants to issue unless it’s to prevent unnecessary bloodshed—“Retreat!—Fall back to Sheffield itself!”

Bugles rang out, and the whistles of the officers pierced the air. Then in as orderly a manner as was possible in the circumstances, and amid the victorious shouts from thousands of German throats, the struggling units fell back upon the city.

Bugles blared, and the officers' whistles cut through the air. Then, as orderly as possible given the situation, and amidst the triumphant cheers from thousands of German voices, the struggling units retreated to the city.

The outlook was surely black enough. Worse was, however, yet to follow. In the line of retreat all roads were blocked with endless masses of wagons and ambulances, and in order to fall back at all men had to take to the open fields and clamber over hedges, so that all semblance of order was very quickly lost.

The situation looked really bleak. Even worse things were still to come. While retreating, all the roads were packed with a never-ending sea of wagons and ambulances, and to fall back at all, the men had to head out into the open fields and scramble over hedges, causing any sense of order to quickly vanish.

Thus the retreat became little short of a rout.

Thus, the retreat turned into almost a complete rout.

Presently a shout rang out. “The cavalry! The cavalry!”

Presently, a shout echoed. “The cavalry! The cavalry!”

And then was seen a swarm of big Uhlans riding down from the north at a hand-gallop, evidently prepared to cut off the routed army.

And then a group of big Uhlans was seen riding down from the north at a fast gallop, clearly ready to intercept the fleeing army.

By Tinsley Park a body of Volunteers were retreating in an orderly manner, when the alarm of the cavalry advance reached their ears. Their colonel, a red-faced, bearded old gentleman, wearing the green ribbon of the V.D., and who in private life was a brewery’s manager at Tadcaster, rose in his stirrups and, turning round towards the croup of his somewhat weedy steed, ejaculated the words in a hoarse and raucous bellow: “Soaky Poo!”

By Tinsley Park, a group of volunteers was retreating in an organized way when the warning of the cavalry advance reached them. Their colonel, a red-faced, bearded old man wearing the green ribbon of the V.D., who in his civilian life managed a brewery in Tadcaster, rose in his saddle and, turning to the back of his rather scrawny horse, shouted in a hoarse and raspy voice: “Soaky Poo!”

His men wondered what he meant. Some halted, believing it to be a new order which demanded further attention, until a smart young subaltern, smiling behind his hand, shouted out, “Sauve qui peut—Every man for himself!”{276}

His men were confused about what he meant. Some stopped, thinking it was a new order that needed more focus, until a witty young officer, grinning to himself, called out, “Every man for himself!”{276}

And at this there was a helter-skelter flight on the part of the whole battalion.

And at this, the entire battalion scrambled in chaos.

The Uhlans, however, were not to be denied, and, circling round through Attercliffe, and thence south towards Richmond Park, they effectively placed themselves across the line of retreat of many of the fugitives.

The Uhlans weren't going to be stopped, and by circling around through Attercliffe and then heading south toward Richmond Park, they effectively positioned themselves across the escape route of many of the fleeing people.

The latter practically ran straight into the lines of the Germans, who called to them to lay down their arms, and in half an hour along the cordon over two thousand five hundred British of all arms found themselves prisoners in the hands of Von Landsberg, upon whose brigade the brunt of this attack had fallen.

The latter practically ran straight into the lines of the Germans, who called to them to lay down their arms, and in half an hour along the cordon over two thousand five hundred British of all arms found themselves prisoners in the hands of Von Landsberg, upon whose brigade the brunt of this attack had fallen.

General von Wedel, of the 14th Cavalry Brigade, was not inactive. He pursued the flying columns along all the roads and country north-east of the city. From the south came news of the cavalry of the VIIIth Corps, which had circled through Dronfield, Woodhouse, Totley, along Abbey Dale, till they made an unresisted entry into Sheffield from the south.

General von Wedel of the 14th Cavalry Brigade was busy. He chased the retreating forces along all the roads and countryside northeast of the city. From the south, news arrived about the cavalry of the VIII Corps, which had gone around Dronfield, Woodhouse, and Totley, through Abbey Dale, until they entered Sheffield from the south without any opposition.

Within the town it was quickly seen that the day was lost. All resistance had been beaten down by the victorious invaders, and now, at the Town Hall, the British flag was hauled down, and the German ensign replaced it. From every street leading out of the city to the west poured a flying mob of disorganised British troops, evidently bent upon making the best of their way into the hilly district of the Peak of Derbyshire, where, in the course of time, they might hope to reorganise and re-establish themselves.

Within the town, it was soon clear that the day was lost. All resistance had been crushed by the victorious invaders, and now, at the Town Hall, the British flag was taken down, replaced by the German flag. From every street leading out of the city to the west poured a chaotic mob of disorganized British troops, clearly trying to make their way into the hilly region of the Peak District in Derbyshire, where, eventually, they might hope to regroup and reestablish themselves.

The German pursuit, although very strenuous on the part of the cavalry as far as effecting the occupation of the city was concerned, did not extend very much beyond it. Clearly the invaders did not want to be burdened with a large number of British prisoners whom they had no means of interning, and whom it would be difficult to place on parole. What they wanted was to strike terror in the great cities of the north.

The German pursuit, while very challenging for the cavalry in terms of taking the city, didn’t go much further than that. It was obvious that the invaders didn’t want to deal with a lot of British prisoners they couldn’t house, and it would be hard to put them on parole. What they aimed for was to instill fear in the major cities of the north.

Sheffield was now theirs. Nearly all the ammunition{277} and stores of the defenders had fallen into their hands, and they were enabled to view, with apparent equanimity, the spectacle of retreating masses of British infantry, yeomanry, and artillery. Westwards along the network of roads leading in the direction of the High Peak, Derwent Dale, Bradfield, Buxton, and on to Glossop, the British were fast retreating, evidently making Manchester their objective.

Sheffield was now theirs. Almost all the ammunition{277} and supplies of the defenders had fallen into their hands, and they were able to watch, with a calm demeanor, the sight of large groups of British infantry, yeomanry, and artillery retreating. To the west, along the network of roads leading toward the High Peak, Derwent Dale, Bradfield, Buxton, and on to Glossop, the British were quickly falling back, clearly making Manchester their target.

Sheffield was utterly dumbfounded. The barricades had been broken down and swept away. The troops, of whom they had hoped so much, had been simply swept away, and now the streets were full of burly foreigners. George Street swarmed with Westphalian infantry and men of Lorraine; in Church Street a squadron of Uhlans were drawn up opposite the Sheffield and Hallamshire Bank, while the sidewalk was occupied by piled arms of the 39th Fusilier Regiment. In the space around the Town Hall the 6th Infantry Regiment of the Rhine and a regiment of Cuirassiers were standing at ease. Many of the stalwart sons of the Fatherland were seen to light their pipes and stolidly enjoy a smoke, while officers in small groups stood here and there discussing the events of the victorious day.

Sheffield was completely stunned. The barricades had been knocked down and cleared away. The troops, who they had hoped would make a difference, had simply vanished, and now the streets were filled with big burly foreigners. George Street was crowded with Westphalian infantry and men from Lorraine; in Church Street, a group of Uhlans stood in front of the Sheffield and Hallamshire Bank, while the sidewalk was occupied by the stacked weapons of the 39th Fusilier Regiment. In the area around the Town Hall, the 6th Infantry Regiment of the Rhine and a regiment of Cuirassiers were standing relaxed. Many of the strong sons of the homeland were seen lighting their pipes and calmly enjoying a smoke, while officers in small groups stood here and there discussing the events of the victorious day.

The saddest scenes were to be witnessed at the Royal Infirmary, in Infirmary Road, at the Royal Hospital in West Street, and even in some of the vacant wards in the Jessop Hospital for Women in Victoria Street, which had to be requisitioned for the accommodation of the crowds of wounded of both nations, so constantly being brought in by carts, carriages, motor-cars, and even cabs.

The saddest scenes were seen at the Royal Infirmary on Infirmary Road, at the Royal Hospital on West Street, and even in some of the empty wards at the Jessop Hospital for Women on Victoria Street, which had to be taken over to accommodate the crowds of wounded from both nations, constantly arriving by carts, carriages, cars, and even taxis.

The St. John’s Ambulance Brigade, with many ladies, were doing all they could to render aid, while the Queen Victoria Jubilee Institute for Nurses was called upon for all available help. Every place where sick could be accommodated, including the well-known George Woofindin Convalescent Home, was crowded to overflowing with sufferers, while every doctor in Sheffield bore his part in unceasing surgical work. But the number of dead on both sides it was impossible to estimate.{278}

The St. John’s Ambulance Brigade, along with many women, was doing everything possible to provide assistance, while the Queen Victoria Jubilee Institute for Nurses was called in for all available support. Every place that could accommodate the sick, including the well-known George Woofindin Convalescent Home, was filled to capacity with those in need, while every doctor in Sheffield was busy with continuous surgical work. However, it was impossible to determine the number of dead on either side.{278}

At the Town Hall the Lord Mayor, aldermen, and councillors assembled, and met the German General, who sternly and abruptly demanded the payment of half a million pounds sterling in gold as an indemnity, together with the production of all stores that the German Army should require in order that they could re-victual.

At the Town Hall, the Lord Mayor, aldermen, and councilors gathered and met the German General, who coldly and suddenly demanded the payment of half a million pounds in gold as compensation, along with the supply of all resources the German Army would need to restock.

In reply the Lord Mayor, after consulting with the Council, stated that he would call a meeting of all bank managers and heads of the great manufacturing firms in order that the demand might be, as far as possible, complied with. This answer was promised at five p.m.

In response, the Lord Mayor, after discussing with the Council, said he would arrange a meeting with all the bank managers and leaders of the major manufacturing companies to address the request as much as possible. This response was expected at 5 p.m.

Meanwhile, on the notice-board outside the Town Hall, a proclamation was affixed by the Chief of the German Staff, a sentry being posted on either side of it to prevent it being torn down.

Meanwhile, on the notice board outside the Town Hall, a proclamation was posted by the Chief of the German Staff, with a guard standing on either side to keep it from being taken down.

Copies were sent to the offices of the local newspapers, and within half an hour its tenor was known in every part of the city. Throughout the night German cavalry patrolled all the main streets, most of the infantry being now reassembled into their brigades, divisions, and army corps on the southern outskirts of the city, and in Norton, Coal Aston, Dronfield, and Whittington were being established the headquarters of the four different divisions of which the VII. and VIII. Corps respectively were composed.{279}

Copies were sent to the local newspapers, and within thirty minutes, everyone in the city knew what was happening. All night, German cavalry patrolled the main streets while most of the infantry regrouped into their brigades, divisions, and army corps on the southern edge of the city. In Norton, Coal Aston, Dronfield, and Whittington, the headquarters for the four different divisions that made up the VII and VIII Corps were being established.{279}

CHAPTER XVIII

THE FEELING IN LONDON

Reports from Sheffield stated that on Sunday the gallant defence of the town by General Sir George Woolmer had been broken. We had suffered a terrible reverse. The British were in full flight, and the two victorious Corps now had the way open to advance to the metropolis of the Midlands, for they knew that they had left behind them only a shattered remnant of what the day before had been the British Army of the North.

Reports from Sheffield indicated that on Sunday, General Sir George Woolmer's brave defense of the town had been defeated. We had experienced a devastating loss. The British were retreating in panic, and the two victorious Corps now had a clear path to advance on the heart of the Midlands, knowing they had left behind only a broken fragment of what had been the British Army of the North just a day before.

In both Houses of Parliament, hastily summoned, there had been memorable scenes. In the Commons, the Government had endeavoured to justify its suicidal actions of the past, but such speeches were howled down, and even the Government organs themselves were now compelled to admit that the party had committed very grave errors of judgment.

In both Houses of Parliament, which had been quickly called together, there were significant events. In the Commons, the Government tried to explain its disastrous decisions from the past, but those speeches were loudly rejected, and even the Government's own supporters had to acknowledge that the party had made serious mistakes in judgment.

Each night the House had sat until early morning, every member who had been in England on the previous Sunday being in his place. In response to the ever-repeated questions put to the War Minister, the reply was each day the same. All that could be done was being done.

Each night the House had met until early morning, with every member who had been in England the previous Sunday present. In answer to the constantly asked questions directed at the War Minister, the response was the same every day. Everything that could be done was being done.

Was there any hope of victory? That was the question eagerly asked on every hand—both in Parliament and out of it. At present there seemed none. Reports from the theatres of war in different parts of the country reaching the House each hour were ever the same—the British driven back by the enemy’s overwhelming numbers.{280}

Was there any hope for victory? That was the question being asked everywhere—both in Parliament and beyond. Right now, it didn’t seem like there was any. Reports from the battlefields across the country coming into the House every hour were always the same—the British were pushed back by the enemy’s massive numbers.{280}

The outlook was indeed a black one. The lobby was ever crowded by members eagerly discussing the situation. The enemy were at the gates of London. What was to be done?

The outlook was definitely grim. The lobby was always filled with members eagerly discussing the situation. The enemy was at the gates of London. What should be done?

In the House on Friday, September 7, in view of the fact that London was undoubtedly the objective of the enemy, it was decided that Parliament should, on the following day, be transferred to Bristol, and there meet in the great Colston Hall. This change had actually been effected, and the whole of both Houses, with their staff, were hurriedly transferred to the west, the Great Western Railway system being still intact.

In the House on Friday, September 7, since it was clear that London was definitely the enemy's target, it was decided that Parliament would be moved to Bristol the next day and meet in the large Colston Hall. This switch actually took place, and both Houses, along with their staff, were quickly relocated to the west, as the Great Western Railway system was still operational.

The riff-raff from Whitechapel, those aliens whom we had so long welcomed and pampered in our midst—Russians, Poles, Austrians, Swedes, and even Germans—the latter, of course, now declared themselves to be Russians—had swarmed westward in lawless, hungry multitudes, and on Monday afternoon serious rioting occurred in Grosvenor Square and the neighbourhood, and also in Park Lane, where several houses were entered and pillaged by the alien mobs.

The troublemakers from Whitechapel, those outsiders we had generously embraced and spoiled for so long—Russians, Poles, Austrians, Swedes, and even Germans—who, of course, now claimed to be Russians—had flooded westward in chaotic, starving groups. On Monday afternoon, there was significant rioting in Grosvenor Square and the surrounding area, as well as in Park Lane, where several houses were broken into and looted by the hostile crowds.

The disorder commenced at a great mass meeting held in the Park, just behind the Marble Arch. Orators were denouncing the Government and abusing the Ministers in unmeasured terms, when someone, seeing the many aliens around, set up the cry that they were German spies. A free fight at once ensued, with the result that the mob, uncontrolled by the police, dashed across into Park Lane and wrecked three of the largest houses—one of which was deliberately set on fire by a can of petrol brought from a neighbouring garage. Other houses in Grosvenor Square shared the same fate.

The chaos started at a large rally in the Park, right behind the Marble Arch. Speakers were criticizing the Government and attacking the Ministers with harsh words when someone, noticing the many foreigners present, shouted that they were German spies. A brawl immediately broke out, and the crowd, unchecked by the police, surged into Park Lane and destroyed three of the biggest houses—one of which was intentionally set on fire with a can of gasoline taken from a nearby garage. Other houses in Grosvenor Square faced the same destruction.

In every quarter of London shops containing groceries, provisions, or flour were broken open by the lawless bands and sacked. From Kingsland and Hoxton, Lambeth and Camberwell, Notting Dale and Chelsea, reports received by the police showed that the people were now becoming desperate. Not only were the aliens lawless, but the London unemployed and lower{281} classes were now raising their voices. “Stop the war! Stop the war!” was the cry heard on every hand. Nearly all the shops containing provisions in Whitechapel Road, Commercial Road East, and Cable Street were, during Monday, ruthlessly broken open and ransacked. The police from Leman Street were utterly incompetent to hold back the rush of the infuriated thousands, who fought desperately with each other for the spoils, starving men, women, and children all joining in the fray.

In every part of London, shops selling groceries, supplies, or flour were broken into by lawless groups and looted. From Kingsland and Hoxton to Lambeth and Camberwell, Notting Dale and Chelsea, reports to the police showed that people were becoming desperate. Not only were the outsiders out of control, but the unemployed and lower classes in London were also raising their voices. “Stop the war! Stop the war!” was the cry heard everywhere. Nearly all the shops selling food in Whitechapel Road, Commercial Road East, and Cable Street were ruthlessly broken into and looted on Monday. The police from Leman Street were completely unable to hold back the surge of angry thousands who fought desperately with each other for the spoils, with starving men, women, and children all joining in the chaos.

The East End had indeed become utterly lawless. The big warehouses in the vicinity of the docks were also attacked and most of them emptied of their contents, while two at Wapping, being defended by the police, were deliberately set on fire by the rioters, and quantities of wheat burned.

The East End had truly become completely lawless. The large warehouses near the docks were also targeted and most were cleared of their contents. Meanwhile, two warehouses in Wapping, defended by the police, were intentionally set on fire by the rioters, resulting in a large amount of wheat being destroyed.

Fierce men formed themselves into raiding bands and went westward that night, committing all sorts of depredations. The enemy were upon them, and they did not mean to starve, they declared. Southwark and Bermondsey, Walworth and Kennington had remained quiet and watchful all the week, but now, when the report spread of this latest disaster to our troops at Sheffield, and that the Germans were already approaching London, the whole populace arose, and the shopbreaking, once started in the Walworth and Old Kent Roads, spread everywhere throughout the whole of South London.

Fierce men formed raiding groups and headed west that night, causing all sorts of destruction. The enemy was closing in on them, and they had no intention of starving, they proclaimed. Southwark and Bermondsey, Walworth and Kennington had stayed quiet and alert all week, but now, when news of the latest disaster to our troops at Sheffield spread, and with the Germans already on their way to London, the entire population surged into action, and the looting that started in Walworth and Old Kent Roads quickly spread throughout all of South London.

In vain did the police good-humouredly cry to them to remain patient; in vain did the Lord Mayor address the multitude from the steps of the Royal Exchange; in vain did the newspapers, inspired from headquarters, with one accord urge the public to remain calm, and allow the authorities to direct their whole attention towards repelling the invaders. It was all useless. The public had made up its mind.

The police cheerfully asked the crowd to be patient, but it was no use; the Lord Mayor spoke to the public from the steps of the Royal Exchange, but that didn't help either; the newspapers, following orders from above, all urged people to stay calm and let the authorities focus on pushing back the invaders. It was pointless. The public had already made up their minds.

At last the bitter truth was being forced home upon the public, and in every quarter of the metropolis those very speakers who, only a couple of years before, were crying down the naval and military critics who had{282} dared to raise their voices in alarm, were now admitting that the country should have listened and heeded.

At last, the harsh truth was hitting home for everyone, and all over the city, those same speakers who, just a couple of years earlier, were dismissing the naval and military critics who had{282} dared to raise their voices in concern, were now admitting that the country should have listened and taken their warnings seriously.

London, it was plain, had already abandoned hope. The British successes had been so slight. The command of the sea was still in German hands, although in the House the Admiralty had reassured the country that in a few days we should regain the supremacy.

London, clearly, had given up hope. The British victories had been minimal. The Germans still controlled the seas, even though the Admiralty in the House had assured the public that we would regain dominance in just a few days.

A few days! In a few days London might be invested by the enemy, and then would begin a reign of terror unequalled by any in the history of the civilised world.

A few days! In just a few days, London could be taken over by the enemy, and then a reign of terror like none seen before in the history of the civilized world would begin.

By day the streets of the city presented a scene of turmoil and activity, for it seemed as though City workers clung to their old habit of going there each morning, even though their workshops, offices, and warehouses were closed. By night the West End, Pall Mall, Piccadilly, Oxford Street, Regent Street, Portland Place, Leicester Square, Whitehall, Victoria Street, and around Victoria Station were filled with idle, excited crowds of men, women, and children, hungry, despairing, wondering.

By day, the city's streets were bustling with energy and chaos, as if the workers were stuck in their routine of heading there each morning, even though their workplaces were shut down. By night, areas like the West End, Pall Mall, Piccadilly, Oxford Street, Regent Street, Portland Place, Leicester Square, Whitehall, Victoria Street, and around Victoria Station overflowed with restless, curious crowds of men, women, and children, feeling hungry, hopeless, and curious.

At every corner men and boys shouted the latest editions of the newspapers. “ ’Nother great Battle! ’Nother British Defeat! Fall of Sheffield!” rose above the excited chatter of the multitude. The cries fell upon the ears of defenceless Londoners, darkening the outlook as hour after hour wore on.

At every corner, men and boys yelled the latest editions of the newspapers. “Another big battle! Another British defeat! Fall of Sheffield!” echoed above the excited chatter of the crowd. The shouts reached the ears of helpless Londoners, making their situation feel more bleak as the hours passed.

The heat was stifling, the dust suffocating, now that the roads were no longer cleaned. The theatres were closed. Only the churches and chapels remained open—and the public-houses, crowded to overflowing. In Westminster Abbey, in St. Paul’s Cathedral, in St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, and in Westminster Cathedral special prayers were that night being offered for the success of the British arms. The services were crowded by all sorts and conditions of persons, from the poor, pinched woman in a shawl from a Westminster slum, to the lady of title who ventured out in her electric brougham. Men from the clubs stood next half-starved working men, and more than one of the more fortunate{283} slipped money unseen into the hand of his less-favoured brother in adversity.

The heat was oppressive, the dust unbearable, now that the roads weren’t being cleaned anymore. The theaters had shut down. Only the churches and chapels stayed open—and the pubs were packed to capacity. In Westminster Abbey, St. Paul’s Cathedral, St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, and Westminster Cathedral, special prayers were being offered that night for the success of the British forces. The services were filled with all kinds of people, from a poor, worn-out woman in a shawl from a Westminster slum to a titled lady who dared to come out in her electric carriage. Men from the clubs stood next to nearly starving workers, and several of the more fortunate{283} secretly slipped money into the hands of their less fortunate brothers in hardship.

War is a great leveller. The wealthy classes were, in proportion, losing as much as the workers. It was only the grip of hunger that they did not feel, only the cry of starving children that did not reach their ears. For the rest, their interests were equal.

War is a great equalizer. The wealthy classes were losing just as much as the workers, relatively speaking. The only difference was that they didn’t experience hunger directly and didn’t hear the cries of starving children. Other than that, their interests were the same.

Meanwhile, from every hand rose the strident cries of the newsboys:

Meanwhile, the loud shouts of the newsboys came from every direction:

“ ‘Nother great Battle! British routed at Sheffield! Extrur spe-shall!—spe’shall!”

“Another great battle! The British were defeated at Sheffield! Extravagant special!—special!”

British routed! It had been the same ominous cry the whole week through.

British defeated! It had been the same haunting shout all week long.

Was London really doomed?

Was London actually doomed?

{284}

{284}

{285}

{285}

BOOK II

THE SIEGE OF LONDON

{286}

{286}

{287}

{287}

CHAPTER I

THE LINES OF LONDON

The German successes were continued in the North and Midlands, and notwithstanding the gallant defence of Sir George Woolmer before Manchester and Sir Henry Hibbard before Birmingham, both cities were captured and occupied by the enemy after terrible losses. London, however, was the chief objective of Von Kronhelm, and towards the Metropolis he now turned his attention.

The German victories continued in the North and Midlands, and despite the brave defense put up by Sir George Woolmer near Manchester and Sir Henry Hibbard near Birmingham, both cities were taken and occupied by the enemy after heavy losses. London, however, was the main target of Von Kronhelm, and he now focused his efforts on the Metropolis.

After the defeat of the British at Chelmsford on that fateful Wednesday Lord Byfield decided to evacuate his position at Royston and fall back on the northern section of the London defence line, which had been under construction for the last ten days. These hasty entrenchments, which would have been impossible to construct but for the ready assistance of thousands of all classes of the citizens of London and the suburbs, extended from Tilbury on the east to Bushey on the west, passing by the Laindon Hills, Brentwood, Kelvedon, North Weald, Epping, Waltham Abbey, Cheshunt, Enfield Chase, Chipping Barnet, and Elstree. They were more or less continuous, consisting for the most part of trenches for infantry, generally following the lines of existing hedgerows or banks, which often required but little improvement to transform them into well-protected and formidable cover for the defending troops. Where it was necessary to cross open ground they were dug deep and winding, after the fashion adopted by the Boers in the South African War, so that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to enfilade them.{288}

After the British were defeated at Chelmsford on that fateful Wednesday, Lord Byfield decided to evacuate his position at Royston and retreat to the northern part of the London defense line, which had been under construction for the past ten days. These hurried trenches, which would have been impossible to build without the immediate help of thousands of citizens from London and the surrounding areas, stretched from Tilbury in the east to Bushey in the west, passing through the Laindon Hills, Brentwood, Kelvedon, North Weald, Epping, Waltham Abbey, Cheshunt, Enfield Chase, Chipping Barnet, and Elstree. They were mostly continuous, made up mainly of infantry trenches, typically following the existing lines of hedgerows or banks, which often needed little enhancement to turn them into strong and effective cover for the defending troops. Where it was necessary to cross open ground, the trenches were dug deep and winding, similar to the style used by the Boers in the South African War, making it difficult, if not impossible, to enfilade them.{288}

Special bomb-proof covers for the local reserves were also constructed at various points, and the ground in front ruthlessly cleared of houses, barns, trees, hedges, and everything that might afford shelter to an advancing enemy. Every possible military obstacle was placed in front of the lines that time permitted, abattis, military pits, wire entanglements, and small ground mines. At the more important points along the fifty miles of entrenchments field-works and redoubts for infantry and guns were built, most of them being armed with 4.7 or even 6 and 7.5 in. guns, which had been brought from Woolwich, Chatham, Portsmouth, and Devonport, and mounted on whatever carriages could be adapted or improvised for the occasion.

Special bomb-proof covers for the local reserves were built at various locations, and the area in front was ruthlessly cleared of houses, barns, trees, hedges, and anything else that could provide cover for an advancing enemy. Every possible military obstacle was set up in front of the lines as time allowed—abatis, military pits, barbed wire entanglements, and small land mines. At the more crucial points along the fifty miles of trenches, fortifications and redoubts for infantry and artillery were constructed, most of which were equipped with 4.7-inch or even 6 and 7.5-inch guns, brought in from Woolwich, Chatham, Portsmouth, and Devonport, and mounted on whatever carriages could be adapted or improvised for the occasion.

The preparation of the London lines was a stupendous undertaking, but the growing scarceness and dearness of provisions assisted in a degree, as no free rations were issued to any able-bodied man unless he went out to work at the fortifications. All workers were placed under military law. There were any number of willing workers who proffered their services in this time of peril. Thousands of men came forward asking to be enlisted and armed. The difficulty was to find enough weapons{289} and ammunition for them, to say nothing of the question of uniform and equipment, which loomed very large indeed. The attitude of the Germans, as set forth in Von Kronhelm’s proclamations, precluded the employment of fighting men dressed in civilian garb, and their attitude was a perfectly natural and justifiable one by all the laws and customs of war.

The preparation of the London lines was a massive effort, but the increasing scarcity and high cost of supplies helped somewhat, as no able-bodied man received free rations unless he worked on the fortifications. All workers were put under military law. Many were eager to lend a hand during this time of crisis. Thousands of men came forward wanting to be enlisted and armed. The challenge was finding enough weapons{289} and ammunition for them, not to mention the issue of uniforms and equipment, which was very significant. The Germans' stance, as outlined in Von Kronhelm’s proclamations, ruled out using fighters dressed in civilian clothes, and their position was completely reasonable and justifiable according to all the laws and customs of war.

It became necessary, therefore, that all men sent to the front should be dressed as soldiers in some way or another. In addition to that splendid corps, the Legion of Frontiersmen, many new armed organisations had sprung into being, some bearing the most fantastic names, such as the “Whitechapel War-to-the-Knifes,” the “Kensington Cowboys,” the “Bayswater Braves,” and the “Southwark Scalphunters.” All the available khaki and blue serge was used up in no time; even though those who were already in possession of ordinary lounge suits of the latter material were encouraged to have them altered into uniform by the addition of stand-up collars and facings of various colours, according to their regiments and corps.

It became necessary, therefore, that all men sent to the front should be dressed as soldiers in one way or another. In addition to that impressive group, the Legion of Frontiersmen, many new armed organizations had emerged, some with the most outrageous names, such as the “Whitechapel War-to-the-Knives,” the “Kensington Cowboys,” the “Bayswater Braves,” and the “Southwark Scalphunters.” All the available khaki and blue serge was used up quickly; even those who already had regular lounge suits made of the latter material were encouraged to have them altered into uniforms by adding stand-up collars and different colored facings, according to their regiments and corps.

Only the time during which these men were waiting for their uniforms was spent in drill in the open spaces of the metropolis. As soon as they were clothed, they were despatched to that portion of the entrenchments to which their corps had been allocated, and there, in the intervals of their clearing and digging operations, they were hustled through a brief musketry course, which consisted for the most part in firing. The question of the provision of officers and N.C.O.s was an almost insuperable one. Retired men came forward on every side, but the supply was by no means equal to the demand, and they themselves in many instances were absolutely out of date as far as knowledge of modern arms and conditions were concerned. However, every one, with but very few exceptions, did his utmost, and by the 11th or 12th of the month the entrenchments were practically completed, and manned by upwards of 150,000 “men with muskets” of stout heart and full of{290} patriotism, but in reality nothing but an army “pour rire” so far as efficiency was concerned.

The only time these guys spent waiting for their uniforms was in drills in the open spaces of the city. Once they were dressed, they were sent to the section of the trenches assigned to their unit, where, during breaks from clearing and digging, they rushed through a short musket training course that mainly involved shooting. Finding officers and N.C.O.s was a nearly impossible task. Retired soldiers stepped up from all around, but the number was nowhere near enough for the demand, and many of them were completely outdated when it came to knowledge of modern weapons and conditions. Still, almost everyone did their best, and by the 11th or 12th of the month, the trenches were mostly finished and staffed by over 150,000 "men with muskets" who were brave and patriotic, but in reality, they were just an army "for fun" when it came to effectiveness.

The greater part of the guns were also placed in position, especially on the north and eastern portions of the lines, and the remainder were being mounted as fast as it was practicable. They were well manned by Volunteer and Militia artillerymen, drawn from every district which the invaders had left accessible. By the 13th the eastern section of the fortifications was strengthened by the arrival of the remnants of the Ist and Vth Army Corps, which had been so badly defeated at Chelmsford, and no time was lost in reorganising them and distributing them along the lines, thereby, to a certain extent, leavening the unbaked mass of their improvised defenders. It was generally expected that the enemy would follow up the success by an immediate attack on Brentwood, the main barrier between Von Kronhelm and his objective—our great metropolis. But, as it turned out, he had a totally different scheme in hand. The orders to Lord Byfield to evacuate the position he had maintained with such credit against the German Garde and IVth Corps have already been referred to. Their reason was obvious. Now that there was no organised resistance on his right, he stood in danger of being cut off from London, the defences of which were now in pressing need of his men. A large amount of rolling stock was at once despatched to Saffron Walden and Buntingford by the G.E.R., and to Baldock by the G.N.R., to facilitate the withdrawal of his troops and stores, and he was given an absolutely free hand as to how these were to be used, all lines being kept clear and additional trains kept waiting at his disposal at their London termini.

Most of the guns were also set up, particularly on the northern and eastern parts of the lines, with the rest being mounted as quickly as possible. They were well-staffed by Volunteer and Militia artillerymen from every area that the invaders had left accessible. By the 13th, the eastern section of the fortifications was reinforced by the arrival of the remnants of the 1st and 5th Army Corps, which had been severely defeated at Chelmsford. They wasted no time in reorganizing these troops and distributing them along the lines, which helped improve the overall performance of their makeshift defenders. It was generally expected that the enemy would follow up their success with an immediate attack on Brentwood, the main barrier between Von Kronhelm and his target—our great city. However, he had a completely different plan. The orders for Lord Byfield to evacuate the position he had held with such honor against the German Garde and IV Corps have already been mentioned. The reasoning was clear. Now that there was no organized resistance on his right, he risked being cut off from London, which was urgently in need of his troops. A large amount of rolling stock was immediately sent to Saffron Walden and Buntingford by the G.E.R., and to Baldock by the G.N.R., to help facilitate the withdrawal of his men and supplies. He was given complete freedom in how to use these resources, with all routes kept clear and additional trains waiting for him at their London stations.

The 13th of September proved a memorable date in the history of England.

The 13th of September turned out to be a significant date in England's history.

The evacuation of the Baldock-Saffron Walden position could not possibly have been carried out in good order on such short notice, had not Lord Byfield previously worked the whole thing out in readiness.{291} He could not help feeling that, despite his glorious victory on the ninth, a turn of Fortune’s wheel might necessitate a retirement on London sooner or later, and, like the good General that he was, he made every preparation both for this, and other eventualities. Among other details, he had arranged that the mounted infantry should be provided with plenty of strong light wire. This was intended for the express benefit of Frölich’s formidable cavalry brigade, which he foresaw would be most dangerous to his command in the event of a retreat. As soon, therefore, as the retrograde movement commenced, the mounted infantry began to stretch their wires across every road, lane, and byway leading to the north and north-east. Some wires were laid low, within a foot of the ground, others high up where they could catch a rider about the neck or breast. This operation they carried out again and again, after the troops had passed, at various points on the route of the retreat. Thanks to the darkness, this device well fulfilled its purpose. Frölich’s brigade was on the heels of the retreating British soon after midnight, but as it was impossible for them to move over the enclosed country at night his riders were confined to the roads, and the accidents and delays occasioned by the wires were so numerous and disconcerting, that their advance had to be conducted with such caution that as a pursuit it was of no use at all. Even the infantry and heavy guns of the retiring British got over the ground nearly twice as fast. After two or three hours of this, only varied by occasional volleys from detachments of our mounted infantry, who sometimes waited in rear of their snares to let fly at the German cavalry before galloping back to lay others, the enemy recognised the fact, and, withdrawing their cavalry till daylight, replaced them by infantry, but so much time had been lost that the British had got several miles’ start.

The evacuation of the Baldock-Saffron Walden area couldn’t have been carried out properly on such short notice if Lord Byfield hadn’t already planned everything in advance.{291} He couldn’t shake the feeling that, despite his impressive victory on the ninth, a twist of fate might require a retreat to London sooner or later, so, being the good General he was, he made all the necessary preparations for this and other possible scenarios. Among other things, he ensured that the mounted infantry had plenty of strong light wire. This was specifically for Frölich’s powerful cavalry brigade, which he anticipated would pose a significant threat to his forces during a retreat. Therefore, as soon as the withdrawal began, the mounted infantry started laying wires across every road, lane, and path leading north and north-east. Some wires were placed low, just a foot off the ground, while others were set high enough to potentially catch a rider around the neck or chest. They repeated this task multiple times after the troops had passed, at various points along the retreat route. Thanks to the darkness, this tactic was quite effective. Frölich’s brigade was on the heels of the retreating British shortly after midnight, but since they couldn’t navigate the enclosed countryside at night, their riders were limited to the roads. The accidents and delays caused by the wires were so frequent and troublesome that their advancement had to be conducted with such caution that it was ineffective as a pursuit. Even the infantry and heavy guns of the retreating British were able to move nearly twice as fast. After two or three hours of this, only interrupted by occasional volleys from detachments of our mounted infantry who sometimes waited behind their snares to shoot at the German cavalry before racing back to set more, the enemy realized the situation and, withdrawing their cavalry until dawn, replaced them with infantry. However, so much time had been wasted that the British had gained several miles of distance.

As has been elsewhere chronicled, the brigade of four regular battalions with their guns, and a company{292} of Engineers, which were to secure the passage of the Stort and protect the left flank of the retirement, left Saffron Walden somewhere about 10.30 p.m. The line was clear, and they arrived at Sawbridgeworth in four long trains in a little under an hour. Their advent did not arouse the sleeping village, as the station lies nearly three-quarters of a mile distant on the further side of the river. It may be noted in passing that while the Stort is but a small stream, easily fordable in most places, yet it was important, if possible, to secure the bridges to prevent delay in getting over the heavy guns and wagons of the retiring British. A delay and congestion at the points selected for passage might, with a close pursuit, easily lead to disaster. Moreover, the Great Eastern Railway crossed the river by a wooden bridge just north of the village of Sawbridgeworth, and it was necessary to ensure the safe passage of the last trains over it before destroying it to preclude the use of the railway by the enemy.

As has been mentioned elsewhere, the brigade of four regular battalions with their artillery, and a company{292} of Engineers, which was tasked with securing the crossing of the Stort and protecting the left flank during the retreat, left Saffron Walden around 10:30 p.m. The route was clear, and they reached Sawbridgeworth in four long trains in just under an hour. Their arrival did not disturb the sleeping village, as the station is nearly three-quarters of a mile away on the other side of the river. It's worth noting that although the Stort is just a small stream, easily crossable in most places, it was crucial to secure the bridges to prevent delays in moving the heavy artillery and wagons of the withdrawing British forces. Any delays or congestion at the chosen crossing points could easily lead to disaster with a close pursuit. Additionally, the Great Eastern Railway crossed the river via a wooden bridge just north of Sawbridgeworth, and it was necessary to ensure the last trains could cross safely before destroying the bridge to prevent the enemy from using the railway.

There were two road bridges on the Great Eastern Railway near the village of Sawbridgeworth, which might be required by the Dunmow force, which was detailed to protect the same flank rather more to the northward. The most important bridge, that over which the main body of the Saffron Walden force was to retire, with all the impedimenta it had had time to bring away with it, was between Sawbridgeworth and Harlow, about a mile north of the latter village, but much nearer its station. Thither, then, proceeded the leading train with the Grenadiers, four 4.7 guns, and half a company of Royal Engineers with bridging materials. Their task was to construct a second bridge to relieve the traffic over the permanent one. The Grenadiers left one company at the railway station, two in Harlow village, which they at once commenced to place in a state of defence, much to the consternation of the villagers, who had not realised how close to them were trending the red footsteps of war. The remaining five companies with the other{293} four guns turned northward, and after marching another mile or so occupied the enclosures round Durrington House and the higher ground to its north. Here the guns were halted on the road. It was too dark to select the best position for them, for it was now only about half an hour after midnight. The three other regiments which detrained at Sawbridgeworth were disposed as follows, continuing the line of the Grenadiers to the northward. The Rifles occupied Hyde Hall, formerly the seat of the Earls of Roden, covering the operations of the Engineers, who were preparing the railway bridge for destruction, and the copses about Little Hyde Hall on the higher ground to the eastward.

There were two road bridges on the Great Eastern Railway near the village of Sawbridgeworth, which could be needed by the Dunmow force assigned to protect that flank further to the north. The most important bridge, where the main body of the Saffron Walden force would retire along with everything it managed to carry away, was located between Sawbridgeworth and Harlow, about a mile north of Harlow but much closer to its station. So, the leading train set off with the Grenadiers, four 4.7 guns, and half a company of Royal Engineers carrying bridging materials. Their job was to build a second bridge to help manage the traffic over the existing one. The Grenadiers left one company at the railway station and two in Harlow village, which they immediately began fortifying, much to the shock of the villagers who hadn't realized how close the realities of war were to them. The remaining five companies along with the other four guns headed north, and after marching about another mile, they took positions around Durrington House and the higher ground to its north. Here, the guns stopped on the road. It was too dark to choose the best location for them since it was only about half an hour past midnight. The other three regiments that disembarked at Sawbridgeworth were arranged as follows, continuing the line of the Grenadiers to the north. The Rifles occupied Hyde Hall, once the home of the Earls of Roden, supporting the Engineers, who were preparing the railway bridge for demolition, and the wooded areas around Little Hyde Hall on the higher ground to the east.

The Scots Guards with four guns were between them and the Grenadiers, and distributed between Sheering village and Gladwyns House, from the neighbourhood of which it was expected that the guns would be able to command the Chelmsford Road for a considerable distance. The Seaforth Highlanders for the time being were stationed on a road running parallel to the railway, from which branch roads led to both the right, left, and centre of the position. An advanced party of the Rifle Brigade was pushed forward to Hatfield Heath with instructions to patrol towards the front and flanks, and, if possible, establish communication with the troops expected from Dunmow. By the time all this was completed it was getting on for 3 a.m. on the 13th. At this hour the advanced guard of the Germans coming from Chelmsford was midway between Leaden Roding and White Roding, while the main body was crossing the small River Roding by the shallow ford near the latter village. Their few cavalry scouts were, however, exploring the roads and lanes some little way ahead. A collision was imminent. The Dunmow force had not been able to move before midnight, and, with the exception of one regular battalion, the 1st Leinsters, which was left behind to the last and crowded into the only train available, had only just arrived at the northern edge{294} of Hatfield Forest, some four miles directly north of Hatfield Heath. The Leinsters, who left Dunmow by train half an hour later, had detrained at this point at one o’clock, and just about three had met the patrols of the Rifles. A Yeomanry corps from Dunmow was also not far off, as it had turned to its left at the crossroads east of Takely, and was by this time in the neighbourhood of Hatfield Broad Oak. In short, all three forces were converging, but the bulk of the Dunmow force was four miles away from the point of convergence.

The Scots Guards with four guns were positioned between them and the Grenadiers, scattered between Sheering village and Gladwyns House. From this area, it was expected that the guns could cover the Chelmsford Road over a considerable distance. For now, the Seaforth Highlanders were stationed on a road parallel to the railway, with branch roads leading to the right, left, and center of the position. An advanced party from the Rifle Brigade moved forward to Hatfield Heath, instructed to patrol toward the front and flanks and, if possible, establish contact with the troops expected from Dunmow. By the time this was all set up, it was nearing 3 a.m. on the 13th. At this hour, the German advance guard, coming from Chelmsford, was halfway between Leaden Roding and White Roding, while the main force was crossing the small River Roding via the shallow ford near the latter village. Their few cavalry scouts, however, were scouting the roads and lanes a little ahead. A clash was imminent. The Dunmow force had not been able to move before midnight, and except for one regular battalion, the 1st Leinsters, which was the last to leave and squeezed into the only available train, had just reached the northern edge{294} of Hatfield Forest, about four miles directly north of Hatfield Heath. The Leinsters, who left Dunmow by train half an hour later, arrived at this point at one o’clock, and by around three had met with the Rifle patrols. A Yeomanry corps from Dunmow was also nearby; it had turned left at the crossroads east of Takely and had made its way to the area around Hatfield Broad Oak. In short, all three forces were coming together, but the majority of the Dunmow force was still four miles away from the convergence point.

It was still profoundly dark when the Rifles at Hatfield Heath heard a dozen shots cracking through the darkness to their left front. Almost immediately other reports resounded from due east. Nothing could be seen beyond a very few yards, and the men of the advanced company drawn up at the crossroads in front of the village inn fancied they now and again saw figures dodging about in the obscurity, but were cautioned not to fire till their patrols had come in, for it was impossible to distinguish friend from foe. Shots still rattled out here and there to the front. About ten minutes later the captain in command, having got in his patrols, gave the order to fire at a black blur that seemed to be moving towards them on the Chelmsford Road. There was no mistake this time. The momentary glare of the discharge flashed on the shiny “pickel-haubes” of a detachment of German infantry, who charged forward with a loud “Hoch!” The Riflemen, who already had their bayonets fixed, rushed to meet them, and for a few moments there was a fierce stabbing affray in the blackness of the night. The Germans, who were but few in number, were overpowered, and beat a retreat, having lost several of their men. The Rifles, according to their orders, having made sure of the immediate proximity of the enemy, now fell back to the rest of their battalion at Little Hyde Hall, and all along the banks and hedges which covered the British front, our men,{295} rifle in hand, peered eagerly into the darkness ahead of them.

It was still very dark when the Rifles at Hatfield Heath heard a dozen shots crack through the darkness to their left front. Almost immediately, other shots rang out from straight east. They could barely see anything beyond a few yards, and the men of the forward company gathered at the crossroads in front of the village inn thought they occasionally saw figures moving in the shadows, but they were warned not to shoot until their patrols returned, as it was impossible to tell friend from foe. Shots continued to echo in front of them. About ten minutes later, the captain in charge, having recalled his patrols, ordered them to fire at a dark shape that seemed to be approaching on the Chelmsford Road. There was no doubt this time. The brief flash of their guns illuminated the shiny “pickel-haubes” of a group of German soldiers, who charged forward with a loud “Hoch!” The Riflemen, already having their bayonets fixed, rushed to meet them, and for a few moments, a fierce stabbing fight broke out in the darkness. The Germans, who were outnumbered, were overwhelmed and retreated, having lost several men. The Rifles, following their orders, ensured the enemy was nearby and then fell back to join the rest of their battalion at Little Hyde Hall. All along the banks and hedges covering the British front, our men, {295} rifle in hand, eagerly peered into the darkness ahead of them.

Nothing happened for quite half an hour, and the anxious watchers were losing some of their alertness, when a heavy outburst of firing re-echoed from Hatfield Heath. To explain this we must return to the Germans. Von der Rudesheim, on obtaining touch with the British, at once reinforced his advanced troops, and they, a whole battalion strong, advanced into the hamlet, meeting with no resistance. Almost simultaneously two companies of the Leinsters entered it from the northward. There was a sudden and unexpected collision on the open green, and a terrible fire was exchanged at close quarters, both sides losing very heavily. The British, however, were borne back by sheer weight of numbers, and, through one of those unfortunate mistakes that insist on occurring in warfare, were charged as they fell back by the leading squadrons of the Yeomanry who were coming up from Hatfield Broad Oak. The officer commanding the Leinsters decided to wait till it was a little lighter before again attacking the village. He considered that, as he had no idea of the strength of the enemy, he had best wait till the arrival of the troops now marching through Hatfield Forest. Von der Rudesheim, on his part, mindful of his instructions, determined to try to hold the few scattered houses on the north side of the heath which constituted the village, with the battalion already in it, and push forward with the remainder of his force towards Harlow. His first essay along the direct road viâ Sheering, was repulsed by the fire of the Scots Guards lining the copses about Gladwyns. He now began to have some idea of the British position, and made his preparations to assault it at daybreak.

Nothing happened for about half an hour, and the anxious watchers were starting to lose their focus when a heavy burst of gunfire echoed from Hatfield Heath. To explain this, we need to go back to the Germans. Von der Rudesheim, upon making contact with the British, quickly reinforced his forward troops, and they, a full battalion strong, moved into the hamlet without facing any resistance. Almost simultaneously, two companies of the Leinsters entered from the north. There was a sudden and unexpected clash on the open green, and a fierce exchange of gunfire took place at close range, with heavy losses on both sides. However, the British were overwhelmed by sheer numbers and, due to one of those unfortunate mistakes that often happen in warfare, were charged as they fell back by the leading squadrons of the Yeomanry coming up from Hatfield Broad Oak. The officer in charge of the Leinsters decided to wait until it was a bit lighter before launching another attack on the village. He thought it best to hold off until the troops marching through Hatfield Forest arrived, as he had no idea how strong the enemy was. Von der Rudesheim, on his part, keeping his orders in mind, resolved to try to hold the few scattered houses on the north side of the heath that made up the village with the battalion already there and push forward with the rest of his force toward Harlow. His first attempt along the direct road via Sheering was thwarted by the fire of the Scots Guards stationed in the copses around Gladwyns. He began to grasp the British position and prepared to launch an assault at dawn.

To this end he sent forward two of his batteries into Hatfield Heath, cautiously moved the rest of his force away to the left, arranged his battalions in the valley of the Pincey Brook ready for attacking Sheering and Gladwyns, placed one battalion in reserve at{296}

To achieve this, he sent two of his artillery units to Hatfield Heath, carefully shifted the rest of his troops to the left, organized his battalions in the valley of the Pincey Brook to prepare for an assault on Sheering and Gladwyns, and set one battalion on standby at{296}

{297}

{297}

Down Hall, and stationed his remaining battery near Newman’s End. By this time there was beginning to be a faint glimmer of daylight in the east, and, as the growing dawn began to render vague outlines of the nearer objects dimly discernible, hell broke loose along the peaceful countryside. A star shell fired from the battery at Newman’s End burst and hung out a brilliant white blaze that fell slowly over Sheering village, lighting up its walls and roofs and the hedges along which lay its defenders, was the signal for the Devil’s Dance to begin. Twelve guns opened with a crash from Hatfield Heath, raking the Gladwyns enclosures and the end of Sheering village with a deluge of shrapnel, while an almost solid firing line advanced rapidly against it, firing heavily. The British replied lustily with gun, rifle, and maxim, the big, high-explosive shells bursting amid the advancing Germans and among the houses of Hatfield Heath with telling effect. But the German assaulting lines had but six or seven hundred yards to go. They had been trained above all things to ignore losses and to push on at all hazards. The necessity for this had not been confused in their minds by maxims about the importance of cover, so the south side of the village street was taken at a rush. Von der Rudesheim continued to pile on his men, and, fighting desperately, the Guardsmen were driven from house to house and from fence to fence. All this time the German battery at Newman’s End continued to fire star shells with rhythmical regularity, lighting up the inflamed countenances of the living combatants, and the pale upturned faces of the dead turned to heaven as if calling for vengeance on their slayers. In the midst of this desperate fighting the Leinsters, supported by a Volunteer and a Militia regiment, which had just come up, assaulted Hatfield Heath. The Germans were driven out of it with the loss of a couple of their guns, but hung on to the little church, around which such a desperate conflict was waged that the dead above ground in that{298} diminutive God’s acre outnumbered the “rude forefathers of the hamlet” who slept below.

Down Hall, and set up his remaining battery near Newman’s End. By then, a faint glimmer of daylight was starting to appear in the east, and as the growing dawn began to make the outlines of nearby objects slightly visible, chaos erupted across the tranquil countryside. A star shell fired from the battery at Newman’s End exploded and created a brilliant white blaze that slowly illuminated Sheering village, lighting up its walls, roofs, and the hedges where its defenders were lying in wait, signaling the start of the chaos. Twelve guns opened fire with a bang from Hatfield Heath, showering the Gladwyns' enclosures and the edge of Sheering village with a torrent of shrapnel, while an almost solid firing line advanced swiftly against them, firing heavily. The British responded energetically with guns, rifles, and machine guns, with large, high-explosive shells exploding among the advancing Germans and around the houses of Hatfield Heath with significant impact. But the German attacking lines only had about six or seven hundred yards to go. They had been trained above all else to disregard losses and push forward at any cost. They hadn’t been confused about this by maxims regarding the importance of cover, so the south side of the village street was taken in a rush. Von der Rudesheim kept pushing more men into the fight, and, fighting fiercely, the Guardsmen were pushed back from house to house and from fence to fence. During all of this, the German battery at Newman’s End continued to fire star shells with a steady rhythm, lighting up the inflamed faces of the living combatants and the pale, upturned faces of the dead looking skyward as if seeking revenge on their killers. Amidst this desperate fighting, the Leinsters, supported by a Volunteer and a Militia regiment that had just arrived, attacked Hatfield Heath. The Germans were driven out with the loss of a couple of their guns but held onto the small church, where such a fierce battle took place that the dead above ground in that tiny graveyard outnumbered the “rude forefathers of the hamlet” who rested below.

It was now past five o’clock in the morning, and by this time strong reinforcements might have been expected from Dunmow, but, with the exception of the Militia and Volunteer battalions just referred to, who had pushed on at the sound of the firing, none were seen coming up. The fact was that they had been told off to certain positions in the line of defence they had been ordered to take up, and had been slowly and carefully installing themselves therein. Their commanding officer, Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, thought that he must carry out the exact letter of the orders he had received from Lord Byfield, and paid little attention to the firing except to hustle his battalion commanders, to try to get them into their places as soon as possible. He was a pig-headed man into the bargain, and would listen to no remonstrance. The two battalions which had arrived so opportunely had been at the head of the column, and had pushed forward “on their own” before he could prevent them. At this time the position was as follows: One German battalion was hanging obstinately on to the outskirts of Hatfield Heath; two were in possession of the copses about Gladwyns; two were in Sheering village, or close up to it, and the sixth was still in reserve at Down Hall. On the British side the Rifles were in their original position at Little Hyde Hall, where also were three guns, which had been got away from Gladwyns. The Seaforths had come up, and were now firing from about Quickbury, while the Scots Guards, after suffering fearful losses, were scattered, some with the Highlanders, others with the five companies of the Grenadiers, who with their four guns still fought gallantly on between Sheering and Durrington House.{299}

It was now past five in the morning, and by this time, we would have expected strong reinforcements from Dunmow. However, aside from the Militia and Volunteer battalions mentioned earlier, who had hastily moved in response to the sound of gunfire, none were seen approaching. The truth was that they had been assigned specific positions in the defense line they were ordered to take up and had been slowly and carefully getting into those positions. Their commanding officer, Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, believed he had to stick strictly to the orders he received from Lord Byfield, so he paid little attention to the gunfire, focusing instead on pushing his battalion commanders to get into position as quickly as possible. He was stubborn and wouldn't listen to any protests. The two battalions that arrived just in time had been at the front of the column and moved forward on their own before he could stop them. At this point, the situation was as follows: one German battalion was stubbornly holding on at the outskirts of Hatfield Heath; two were occupying the woods around Gladwyns; two were in or near Sheering village, and the sixth was still in reserve at Down Hall. On the British side, the Rifles held their original position at Little Hyde Hall, where three guns had been moved from Gladwyns. The Seaforths had arrived and were firing from around Quickbury, while the Scots Guards, having suffered heavy losses, were scattered—some with the Highlanders and others with the five companies of the Grenadiers, who, along with their four guns, continued to fight bravely between Sheering and Durrington House.{299}

CHAPTER II

REPULSE OF THE GERMANS

The terrible fire of the swarms of Germans who now lined the edges of Sheering village became too much for the four 4.7 guns on the open ground to the south.

The terrible fire from the groups of Germans who now surrounded Sheering village became overwhelming for the four 4.7 guns positioned on the open ground to the south.

Their gunners were shot down as fast as they touched their weapons, and when the German field battery at Newman’s End, which had been advanced several hundred yards, suddenly opened a flanking fire of shrapnel upon them, it was found absolutely impossible to serve them. A gallant attempt was made to withdraw them by the Harlow Road, but their teams were shot down as soon as they appeared. This enfilade fire, too, decimated the Grenadiers and the remnant of the Scots, though they fought on to the death, and a converging attack of a battalion from Down Hall and another from Sheering drove them down into the grounds of Durrington House, where fighting still went on savagely for some time afterwards.

Their gunners were taken out as soon as they touched their weapons, and when the German field battery at Newman’s End, which had moved up several hundred yards, suddenly began firing shrapnel at them from the side, it became completely impossible to operate them. A brave attempt was made to pull them back via the Harlow Road, but their teams were shot down as soon as they showed up. This flanking fire also severely weakened the Grenadiers and what was left of the Scots, although they continued to fight to the death. A coordinated attack from a battalion coming from Down Hall and another from Sheering pushed them down into the grounds of Durrington House, where fighting continued fiercely for some time afterward.

Von der Rudesheim had all but attained a portion of his object, which was to establish his guns in such a position that they could fire on the main body of the British troops when they entered Sawbridgeworth by the Cambridge Road. The place where the four guns with the Grenadiers had been stationed was within 3000 yards of any part of that road between Harlow and Sawbridgeworth. But this spot was still exposed to the rifle fire of the Seaforths who held Quickbury. Von der Rudesheim therefore determined to swing forward his left, and either drive them back down the hill towards the river, or at{300} least to so occupy them that he could bring up his field-guns to their chosen position without losing too many of his gunners.

Von der Rudesheim was close to achieving his goal, which was to position his guns so they could fire on the main body of British troops as they entered Sawbridgeworth via the Cambridge Road. The location where the four guns had been stationed with the Grenadiers was within 3,000 yards of any part of that road between Harlow and Sawbridgeworth. However, this spot was still vulnerable to rifle fire from the Seaforths who were holding Quickbury. As a result, Von der Rudesheim decided to advance his left flank, either to push them back down the hill towards the river or at least distract them enough to safely move his field guns into position without losing too many of his gunners.

By six o’clock, thanks to his enormous local superiority in numbers, he had contrived to do this, and now the opposing forces with the exception of the British Grenadiers, who still fought with a German battalion between Durrington House and Harlow, faced each other north and south, instead of east and west, as they were at the beginning of the fight. Brigadier-General Lane-Edgeworth, who was in command of the British, had been sending urgent messages for reinforcements to the Dunmow Force, but when its commanding officer finally decided to turn his full strength in the direction of the firing, it took so long to assemble and form up the Volunteer regiments who composed the bulk of his command, that it was past seven before the leading battalion had deployed to assist in the attack which it was decided to make against the German right. Meantime, other important events had transpired.

By six o'clock, thanks to his significant advantage in numbers, he managed to pull this off. Now, the opposing forces, except for the British Grenadiers who were still fighting alongside a German battalion between Durrington House and Harlow, faced each other north and south instead of east and west like they had at the start of the battle. Brigadier-General Lane-Edgeworth, in charge of the British, had been urgently requesting reinforcements from the Dunmow Force. However, when its commanding officer finally decided to commit his full strength towards the gunfire, it took so long to gather and organize the Volunteer regiments that made up most of his command that it was past seven by the time the leading battalion was ready to join the attack against the German right. In the meantime, other significant events had taken place.

Von der Rudesheim had found that the battalion which was engaged with the Grenadiers could not get near Harlow village, or either the river or railway bridge at that place, both of which he wished to destroy. But his scouts had reported a lock and wooden footbridge immediately to the westward between Harlow and Sawbridgeworth, just abreast of the large wooded park surrounding Pishobury House on the farther side. He determined to send two companies over by this, their movements being hidden from the English by the trees. After crossing, they found themselves confronted by a backwater, but, trained in crossing rivers, they managed to ford and swim over, and advanced through the park towards Harlow Bridge. While this was in progress, a large force was reported marching south on the Cambridge Road.

Von der Rudesheim discovered that the battalion engaged with the Grenadiers couldn't get close to Harlow village or the river and railway bridge there, both of which he wanted to destroy. However, his scouts reported a lock and a wooden footbridge just to the west, between Harlow and Sawbridgeworth, right next to the large wooded park surrounding Pishobury House on the other side. He decided to send two companies across this way, their movements concealed from the English by the trees. After crossing, they encountered a backwater, but being trained in river crossings, they managed to ford and swim over, advancing through the park toward Harlow Bridge. Meanwhile, a large force was reported marching south on the Cambridge Road.

While Von der Rudesheim, who was at the western end of Sheering hamlet, was looking through his glasses{301} at the new arrivals on the scene of action—who were without doubt the main body of the Royston command, which was retiring under the personal supervision of Lord Byfield—a puff of white smoke rose above the trees about Hyde Hall, and at top speed four heavily loaded trains shot into sight going south. These were the same ones that had brought down the Regular British troops, with whom he was now engaged. They had gone north again, and picked up a number of Volunteer battalions belonging to the retreating force just beyond Bishop’s Stortford. But so long a time had been taken in entraining the troops in the darkness and confusion of the retreat, that their comrades who had kept to the road arrived almost simultaneously. Von der Rudesheim signalled, and sent urgent orders for his guns to be brought up to open fire on them, but by the time the first team had reached him the last of the trains had disappeared from sight into the cutting at Harlow Station. But even now it was not too late to open fire on the troops entering Sawbridgeworth.

While Von der Rudesheim, who was at the western end of Sheering village, was looking through his binoculars{301} at the new arrivals on the scene—clearly the main body of the Royston command, which was withdrawing under the direct supervision of Lord Byfield—a puff of white smoke rose above the trees near Hyde Hall, and four heavily loaded trains sped into view heading south. These were the same trains that had brought the Regular British troops, with whom he was now engaged. They had gone north again and picked up several Volunteer battalions from the retreating force just beyond Bishop’s Stortford. However, so much time had been taken loading the troops in the chaos of the retreat that their comrades who had stayed on the road arrived almost at the same time. Von der Rudesheim signaled and sent urgent orders for his guns to be positioned to open fire on them, but by the time the first team reached him, the last of the trains had disappeared from sight into the cutting at Harlow Station. Even now, it wasn’t too late to fire on the troops entering Sawbridgeworth.

Things were beginning to look somewhat bad for Von der Rudesheim’s little force. The pressure from the north was increasing every moment, his attack on the retreating troops had failed, he had not so far been able to destroy the bridges at Harlow, and every minute the likelihood of his being able to do so grew more remote. To crown all, word was brought him that the trains which had just slipped by were disgorging men in hundreds along the railway west of Harlow Station, and that these troops were beginning to move forward as if to support the British Grenadiers, who had been driven back towards Harlow. In fact, he saw that there was even a possibility of his being surrounded. But he had no intention of discontinuing the fight. He knew he could rely on the discipline and mobility of his well-trained men under almost any conditions, and he trusted, moreover, that the promised reinforcements would not be very long in turning up. But he could not hold on just where he{302} was. He accordingly, by various adroit manœuvres, threw back his right to Down Hall, whose copses and plantations afforded a good deal of cover, and, using this as a pivot, gradually wheeled back his left till he had taken up a position running north and south from Down Hall to Matching Tye. He had not effected this difficult manœuvre without considerable loss, but he experienced less difficulty in extricating his left than he had anticipated, since the newly arrived British troops at Harlow, instead of pressing forward against him, had been engaged in moving into a position between Harlow and the hamlet of Foster Street, on the somewhat elevated ground to the south of Matching, which would enable them to cover the further march of the main body of the retreating troops to Epping.

Things were starting to look pretty bad for Von der Rudesheim’s small force. The pressure from the north was increasing every moment, his attack on the retreating troops had failed, and he hadn’t been able to destroy the bridges at Harlow yet. With each passing minute, the chances of him being able to do so seemed to slip further away. To make matters worse, he received word that the trains that had just passed by were unloading hundreds of troops along the railway west of Harlow Station, and these soldiers were starting to move forward as if to support the British Grenadiers, who had been pushed back towards Harlow. In fact, he realized there was even a chance he could be surrounded. But he had no plans to stop fighting. He knew he could count on the discipline and mobility of his well-trained men in almost any situation, and he also hoped that the promised reinforcements would arrive soon. However, he couldn’t stay exactly where he was. So, through various clever maneuvers, he pushed his right back to Down Hall, where the trees and fields provided ample cover, and using this as a pivot, he gradually moved his left back until he established a position running north and south from Down Hall to Matching Tye. He hadn’t managed this challenging maneuver without significant losses, but he found it easier to withdraw his left than he had expected since the newly arrived British troops at Harlow, instead of advancing against him, had been moving into a position between Harlow and the hamlet of Foster Street, on the elevated ground south of Matching, which would allow them to support the further march of the main body of the retreating troops to Epping.

But he had totally lost the two companies he had sent across the river to attack Harlow Bridge. Unfortunately for them, their arrival on the Harlow-Sawbridgeworth Road synchronised with that of the advanced guard of Lord Byfield’s command. Some hot skirmishing took place in and out among the trees of Pishobury, and finally the Germans were driven to earth in the big square block of the red-brick mansion itself.

But he had completely lost the two companies he had sent across the river to attack Harlow Bridge. Unfortunately for them, their arrival on the Harlow-Sawbridgeworth Road coincided with the advanced guard of Lord Byfield’s command. Some intense fighting broke out among the trees of Pishobury, and ultimately the Germans were forced to take cover in the large square block of the red-brick mansion itself.

Here they made a desperate stand, fighting hard as they were driven from one storey to another. The staircases ran with blood, the woodwork smouldered and threatened to burst into flame in a dozen places. At length the arrival of a battery of field guns, which, unlimbered at close range, induced the survivors to surrender, and they were disarmed and carried off as prisoners with the retreating army.

Here they made a last stand, fighting fiercely as they were pushed from one floor to another. The staircases were slick with blood, and the woodwork smoldered, threatening to catch fire in multiple spots. Finally, the arrival of a battery of field guns, which were set up at close range, forced the survivors to surrender. They were disarmed and taken away as prisoners with the retreating army.

 

By the time Von der Rudesheim had succeeded in taking up his new position it was past ten o’clock, and he had been informed by despatches carried by motor-cyclists that he might expect assistance in another hour and a half.

By the time Von der Rudesheim had managed to start his new position, it was already past ten o’clock. He had received updates delivered by motorcyclists that he could expect help in about an hour and a half.

The right column, consisting of the 39th Infantry{303} Brigade of five battalions, six batteries, and a squadron of Dragoons, came into collision with the left flank of the Dunmow force, which was engaged in attacking Von der Rudesheim’s right at Down Hall, and endeavouring to surround it. Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, who was in command, in vain tried to change front to meet the advancing enemy. His troops were nearly all Volunteers, who were incapable of quickly manœuvring under difficult circumstances; they were crumpled up and driven back in confusion towards Hatfield Heath. Had Von Kronhelm been able to get in the bulk of his cavalry from their luckless pursuit of the Ist and Vth British Army Corps, who had been driven back on Brentwood the evening previous, and so send a proportion with the 20th Division, few would have escaped to tell the tale. As it was, the unfortunate Volunteers were shot down in scores by the “feu d’enfer” with which the artillery followed them up, and lay in twos and threes and larger groups all over the fields, victims of a selfish nation that accepted these poor fellows’ gratuitous services merely in order that its citizens should not be obliged to carry out what in every other European country was regarded as the first duty of citizenship—that of learning to bear arms in the defence of the Fatherland.

The right column, made up of the 39th Infantry{303} Brigade with five battalions, six batteries, and a squadron of Dragoons, collided with the left flank of the Dunmow force, which was busy attacking Von der Rudesheim’s right at Down Hall and trying to surround it. Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, who was in charge, unsuccessfully tried to shift his troops to confront the advancing enemy. Most of his troops were Volunteers, who struggled to maneuver quickly under challenging conditions; they were thrown into disarray and driven back in panic towards Hatfield Heath. If Von Kronhelm had managed to bring in the majority of his cavalry from their unsuccessful pursuit of the 1st and 5th British Army Corps, who had been pushed back toward Brentwood the night before, and had sent some with the 20th Division, very few would have made it out alive. As it stood, the unfortunate Volunteers were shot down in large numbers by the barrage of artillery that pursued them, lying in pairs, threes, and larger groups scattered across the fields, victims of a selfish nation that accepted these brave volunteers' selfless services just so its own citizens wouldn’t have to fulfill what was widely seen in other European countries as the primary duty of citizenship—learning to bear arms in defense of their homeland.

By this time the greater portion of the retreating British Army, with all its baggage, guns, and impedimenta, was crawling slowly along the road from Harlow to Epping. Unaccustomed as they were to marching, the poor Volunteers, who had already covered eighteen or twenty miles of road, were now toiling slowly and painfully along the highway. The regular troops, who had been engaged since early morning, and who were now mostly in the neighbourhood of Moor Hall, east of Harlow, firing at long ranges on Von der Rudesheim’s men to keep them in their places while Sir Jacob Stellenbosch attacked their right, were now hurriedly withdrawn and started to march south by a track running parallel to the main Epping Road, between it{304} and that along which the covering force of Volunteers, who had come in by train, were now established in position. The 1st and 2nd Coldstreamers, who had formed Lord Byfield’s rear-guard during the night, were halted in Harlow village.

By this time, most of the retreating British Army, along with all its supplies, artillery, and equipment, was moving slowly along the road from Harlow to Epping. The poor Volunteers, unaccustomed to marching, who had already covered eighteen or twenty miles, were now struggling to make their way along the highway. The regular troops, who had been engaged since early morning and were mostly near Moor Hall, east of Harlow, were firing at long distances to keep Von der Rudesheim’s men in check while Sir Jacob Stellenbosch attacked their right. They were now quickly pulled back and began marching south along a route parallel to the main Epping Road, between it{304} and the position where the covering force of Volunteers, who had arrived by train, was now stationed. The 1st and 2nd Coldstreamers, acting as Lord Byfield’s rear guard during the night, were stopped in Harlow village.

Immediately upon the success obtained by his right column, General Richel von Sieberg, who commanded the 20th Hanoverian Division, ordered his two centre and left columns, consisting respectively of the three battalions 77th Infantry and two batteries of Horse Artillery, then at Matching Green, and the three battalions 92nd Infantry, 10th Pioneer Battalion, and five batteries Field Artillery, then between High Laver and Tilegate Green, to turn to their left and advance in fighting formation in a south-westerly direction, with the object of attacking the sorely harassed troops of Lord Byfield on their way to Epping.

Immediately after the success achieved by his right column, General Richel von Sieberg, who led the 20th Hanoverian Division, ordered his two center and left columns—made up of the three battalions of the 77th Infantry and two batteries of Horse Artillery, currently at Matching Green, and the three battalions of the 92nd Infantry, the 10th Pioneer Battalion, and five batteries of Field Artillery, which were positioned between High Laver and Tilegate Green—to shift to their left and advance in a fighting formation southwest, intending to attack the heavily pressed troops of Lord Byfield as they moved toward Epping.

 

The final phase of this memorable retreat is best told in the words of the special war correspondent of the Daily Telegraph, who arrived on the scene at about one o’clock in the afternoon:

The last part of this unforgettable retreat is best described by the special war correspondent of the Daily Telegraph, who got there around one o’clock in the afternoon:

Epping, 5 p.m., September 9.

“Epping, 5 p.m., September 9.”

“Thanks to the secrecy preserved by the military authorities, it was not known that Lord Byfield was falling back from the Royston-Saffron Walden position till seven this morning. By eight, I was off in my car for the scene of action, for rumours of fighting near Harlow had already begun to come in. I started out by way of Tottenham and Edmonton, expecting to reach Harlow by 9.30 or 10. But I reckoned without the numerous military officials with whom I came in contact, who constantly stopped me and sent me out of my way on one pretext or another. I am sure I hope that the nation has benefited by their proceedings. In the end it was close on one before I pulled up at the Cock Inn, Epping, in search of additional information, because for some time I had been aware of the rumbling{305} growl of heavy artillery from the eastward, and wondered what it might portend. I found that General Sir Stapleton Forsyth, who commanded the Northern section of the defences, had made the inn his headquarters, and there was a constant coming and going of orderlies and staff-officers at its portals. Opposite, the men of one of the new irregular corps, dressed in dark green corduroy, blue flannel cricketing caps, and red cummerbunds, sat or reclined in two long lines on either side of their piled arms on the left of the wide street. On inquiry I heard that the enemy were said to be bombarding Kelvedon Hatch, and also that the head of our retreating columns was only three or four miles distant.

“Thanks to the secrecy kept by the military authorities, it wasn't known that Lord Byfield was retreating from the Royston-Saffron Walden position until seven this morning. By eight, I was off in my car to the action scene, as rumors of fighting near Harlow had already started coming in. I set out through Tottenham and Edmonton, expecting to reach Harlow by 9:30 or 10. But I didn't account for the many military officials I encountered, who constantly stopped me and redirected me for various reasons. I truly hope the nation has gained from their efforts. In the end, it was nearly one before I arrived at the Cock Inn, Epping, looking for more information, because for some time I had been hearing the distant rumble of heavy artillery from the east and wondered what it signified. I discovered that General Sir Stapleton Forsyth, who commanded the Northern section of the defenses, had made the inn his headquarters, and there was a steady flow of orderlies and staff officers coming and going at its entrance. Across the street, men from one of the new irregular corps, dressed in dark green corduroy, blue flannel cricket caps, and red cummerbunds, sat or lay in two long lines on either side of their stacked arms on the left side of the wide street. Upon asking, I learned that the enemy was reportedly bombarding Kelvedon Hatch, and that the front of our retreating columns was only three or four miles away.”

“I pushed on, and, after the usual interrogations from an officer in charge of a picket, where the road ran through the entrenchments about a mile farther on, found myself spinning along through the country in the direction of Harlow. As I began to ascend the rising ground towards Potter Street I could hear a continuous roll of artillery away to my right. I could not distinguish anything except the smoke of shells bursting here and there in the distance, on account of the scattered trees which lined the maze of hedgerows on every side. Close to Potter Street I met the head of the retreating army. Very tired, heated, and footsore looked the hundreds of poor fellows as they dragged themselves along through the heat. It was a sultry afternoon and the roads inches deep in dust.

“I kept going, and after the usual questioning from an officer in charge of a checkpoint, where the road went through the fortifications about a mile ahead, I found myself moving through the countryside toward Harlow. As I started to climb the hill toward Potter Street, I could hear the continuous rumble of artillery to my right. I couldn’t make out much except for the smoke from shells exploding occasionally in the distance, due to the scattered trees lining the maze of hedgerows all around. Close to Potter Street, I met the front of the retreating army. The hundreds of exhausted, hot, and sore-footed soldiers looked worn out as they dragged themselves along in the heat. It was a muggy afternoon, and the roads were inches deep in dust.”

“Turning to the right over Harlow Common, I met another column of men. I noticed that these were all Regulars, Grenadiers, Scots Guards, a battalion of Highlanders, another of Riflemen, and, lastly, two battalions of the Coldstreamers. These troops stepped along with rather more life than the citizen soldiers I had met previously, but still showed traces of their hard marching and fighting. Many of them were wearing bandages, but all the more seriously wounded had been left behind to be looked after by the Germans.{306} All this time the firing was still resounding heavy and constant from the north-east, and from one person and another whom I questioned I ascertained that the enemy were advancing upon us from that direction. Half a mile farther on I ran into the middle of the fighting. The road ran along the top of a kind of flat ridge or upland, whence I could see to a considerable distance on either hand.

“Turning right over Harlow Common, I encountered another group of soldiers. I noticed they were all Regulars: Grenadiers, Scots Guards, a battalion of Highlanders, another of Riflemen, and finally, two battalions of Coldstreamers. These troops moved with a bit more energy than the citizen soldiers I had met earlier, but they still showed signs of their tough marching and fighting. Many were wearing bandages, but the more seriously injured had been left behind to be cared for by the Germans.{306} Meanwhile, the gunfire continued to echo heavily and consistently from the northeast, and from various people I asked, I learned that the enemy was advancing toward us from that direction. Half a mile further on, I found myself in the midst of the fighting. The road ran along the top of a flat ridge, allowing me to see quite a distance on either side.”

“Partially sheltered from view by its hedges and the scattered cottages forming the hamlet of Foster Street was a long, irregular line of guns facing nearly east. Beyond them were yet others directed north. There were field batteries and big 4·7’s. All were hard at work, their gunners working like men possessed, and the crash of their constant discharge was ear-splitting. I had hardly taken this in when “Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”—four dazzling flashes opened in the air overhead, and shrapnel bullets rattled on earth, walls, and roofs, with a sound as of handfuls of pebbles thrown on a marble pavement. But the hardness with which they struck was beyond anything in my experience.

Partially hidden from view by its hedges and the scattered cottages of the hamlet of Foster Street was a long, uneven line of guns facing almost east. Beyond them, there were more aimed north. There were field batteries and large 4.7-inch guns. All were hard at work, their gunners moving like they were possessed, and the constant noise of their fire was deafening. I had barely registered this when “Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!”—four bright flashes lit up the sky overhead, and shrapnel bullets clattered against the ground, walls, and roofs, sounding like handfuls of pebbles thrown onto marble. But the force with which they hit was more intense than anything I had ever experienced.

“It was not pleasant to be here, but I ran my car behind a little public-house that stood by the wayside, and, dismounting, unslung my glasses and determined to get what view of the proceedings I could from the corner of the house. All round khaki-clad Volunteers lined every hedge and sheltered behind every cottage, while farther off, in the lower ground, from a mile to a mile and a half away I could distinguish the closely packed firing lines of the Germans advancing slowly but steadily, despite the gaps made in their ranks by the fire of our guns. Their own guns, I fancied I could make out near Tilegate Green, to the north-east. Neither side had as yet opened rifle fire. Getting into my car I motored back to the main road, but it was so blocked by the procession of wagons and troops of the retreating army that I could not turn into it. Wheeling round I made my way back to a parallel lane I had noticed, and{307}

“It wasn't pleasant to be here, but I drove my car behind a small pub that stood by the roadside, got out, took off my glasses, and decided to see what I could from the corner of the building. All around, khaki-clad Volunteers lined every hedge and took shelter behind every cottage, while further away, on the lower ground, from about a mile to a mile and a half away, I could see the tightly packed firing lines of the Germans advancing slowly but steadily, despite the gaps in their ranks caused by our gunfire. I thought I spotted their own guns near Tilegate Green, to the northeast. Neither side had opened rifle fire yet. I got back into my car and drove to the main road, but it was so blocked by the procession of wagons and troops from the retreating army that I couldn't get onto it. Turning around, I headed back to a parallel lane I had noticed, and{307}

{308}

{308}

turning to the left again at a smithy, found myself in a road bordered by cottages and enclosures. Here I found the Regular troops I had lately met lining every hedgerow and fence, while I could see others on a knoll further to their left. There was a little church here, and, mounting to the roof, I got a comparatively extensive view. To my right the long, dusty column of men and wagons still toiled along the Epping Road. In front, nearly three miles off, an apparently solid line of woods stretched along the horizon, surmounting a long, gradual, and open slope. This was the position of our lines near Epping, and the haven for which Lord Byfield’s tired soldiery were making. To the left the serried masses of drab-clad German infantry still pushed aggressively forward, their guns firing heavily over their heads.

Turning left again at a blacksmith’s shop, I found myself on a road lined with cottages and enclosures. Here, I saw the Regular troops I had recently encountered, stationed along every hedgerow and fence, while I could spot more on a hill further to their left. There was a small church here, and after climbing to the roof, I got a relatively wide view. To my right, the long, dusty column of men and wagons continued to make their way along the Epping Road. In front of me, nearly three miles away, a seemingly solid line of woods ran along the horizon, rising over a long, gradual, and open slope. This was the position of our lines near Epping, and the destination that Lord Byfield’s exhausted soldiers were striving to reach. To the left, the tightly packed groups of drab-clad German infantry continued to push forward aggressively, their guns firing heavily above their heads.

“As I watched them three tremendous explosions took place in their midst, killing dozens of them. Fire, smoke, and dust rose up twenty feet in the air, while three ear-splitting reports rose even above the rolling thunder of the gunfire. More followed. I looked again towards the woodland. Here I saw blaze after blaze of fire among the dark masses of trees. Our big guns in the fortifications had got to work, and were punishing the Germans most severely, taking their attack in flank with their big 6-inch and 7·5-inch projectiles. Cheers arose all along our lines, as shell after shell, fired by gunners who knew to an inch the distances to every house and conspicuous tree, burst among the German ranks, killing and maiming the invaders by hundreds. The advance paused, faltered, and, being hurriedly reinforced from the rear, once more went forward.

“As I watched, three massive explosions erupted in their midst, killing dozens of them. Fire, smoke, and dust shot up twenty feet into the air, while three deafening blasts drowned out the thunder of the gunfire. More explosions followed. I looked again towards the woods. There, I saw fire after fire blazing among the dark trees. Our heavy artillery in the fortifications had opened fire, dealing severe punishment to the Germans, attacking their flank with powerful 6-inch and 7.5-inch shells. Cheers erupted along our lines as shell after shell, fired by gunners who knew the exact distances to every house and notable tree, exploded among the German ranks, killing and injuring hundreds of invaders. The advance paused, hesitated, and, being quickly reinforced from the rear, surged forward once again.

“But the big high explosive projectiles continued to fall with such accuracy and persistence that the attackers fell sullenly back, losing heavily as they did so. The enemy’s artillery now came in for attention, and also was driven out of range with loss. The last stage in the retreat of Lord Byfield’s command was now secured. The extended troops and guns gradually drew off from their positions, still keeping a watchful eye on the foe,{309} and by 4·30 all were within the Epping entrenchments. All, that is to say, but the numerous killed and wounded during the running fight that had extended along the last seven or eight miles of the retreat, and the bulk of the Dunmow force under Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, which, with its commander, had, it was believed, been made prisoners. They had been caught between the 39th German Infantry Brigade and several regiments of cavalry, that it was said had arrived from the northward soon after they were beaten at Hatfield Heath. Probably these were the advanced troops of General Frölich’s Cavalry Brigade.”{310}

“But the large high-explosive shells kept falling with such accuracy and persistence that the attackers retreated sullenly, suffering heavy losses as they did. The enemy's artillery was now in the spotlight and was also pushed back with casualties. The final phase of Lord Byfield’s command retreat was now secured. The extended troops and cannons gradually pulled back from their positions, still keeping a close watch on the enemy,{309} and by 4:30, everyone was within the Epping entrenchments. Everyone, that is, except for the many killed and wounded during the running battle that had stretched over the last seven or eight miles of retreat, and most of the Dunmow force under Sir Jacob Stellenbosch, which, along with its commander, was believed to have been captured. They had been trapped between the 39th German Infantry Brigade and several regiments of cavalry that reportedly arrived from the north shortly after they were defeated at Hatfield Heath. These were likely the advance troops of General Frölich's Cavalry Brigade.”{310}

CHAPTER III

BATTLE OF EPPING

The following is extracted from the Times of 15th September:—

The following is taken from the Times of September 15th:—

Epping, 14th September, Evening.

“Epping, 14th September, Evening.”

“I have spent a busy day, but have no very important news to record. After the repulse of the German troops attacking Lord Byfield’s retreating army and the arrival of our sorely harassed troops behind the Epping entrenchments, we saw no more of the enemy that evening. All through the night, however, there was the sound of occasional heavy gun firing from the eastward. I have taken up my quarters at the Bell, an inn at the south end of the village, from the back of which I can get a good view to the north-west for from two to four miles. Beyond that distance the high ridge known as Epping Upland limits the prospect. The whole terrain is cut up into fields of various sizes and dotted all over with trees. Close by is a lofty red brick water-tower, which has been utilised by Sir Stapleton Forsyth as a signal station. Away about a mile to my left front as I look from the back of the Bell a big block of buildings stands prominently out on a grassy spur of high ground. This is Copped Hall and Little Copped Hall.

“I’ve had a busy day, but I don’t have any major news to share. After we pushed back the German troops that were attacking Lord Byfield’s retreating army and our overwhelmed soldiers reached the Epping entrenchments, we didn’t see the enemy again that evening. However, throughout the night, we could hear occasional heavy gunfire coming from the east. I’ve settled in at the Bell, an inn at the south end of the village, where I have a decent view to the northwest for about two to four miles. Beyond that, the high ridge called Epping Upland blocks the view. The landscape is divided into fields of various sizes and dotted with trees. Nearby is a tall red brick water tower, which Sir Stapleton Forsyth has used as a signal station. About a mile to my left, in front of me from the back of the Bell, a large block of buildings stands out on a grassy slope of high ground. This is Copped Hall and Little Copped Hall."

“Both mansions have been transformed into fortresses, which, while offering little or no resistance to artillery fire, will yet form a tough nut for the Germans to crack, should they succeed in getting through our entrenchments at that point. Beyond, I can just see a corner of a big{311} earthwork that has been built to strengthen the defence line, and which has been christened Fort Obelisk, from a farm of that name, near which it is situated. There is another smaller redoubt on the slope just below this hostelry, and I can see the gunners busy about the three big khaki-painted guns which are mounted in it. There are a 6-inch and two 4·7-inch guns, I believe. This morning our cavalry, consisting of a regiment of yeomanry and some mounted infantry, who had formed a portion of Lord Byfield’s force, went out to reconnoitre towards the north and east. They were not away long, as they were driven back in every direction in which they attempted to advance, by superior forces of the enemy’s cavalry, who seemed to swarm everywhere.

“Both mansions have been turned into fortresses, which, while offering little or no resistance to artillery fire, will still be a tough challenge for the Germans to crack if they manage to breach our defenses at that point. Beyond, I can just see a corner of a large{311} earthwork that has been built to strengthen the defense line, which has been named Fort Obelisk, from a nearby farm with the same name. There’s another smaller redoubt on the slope just below this inn, and I can see the gunners busy around the three large khaki-painted guns mounted there. I believe there is one 6-inch and two 4.7-inch guns. This morning, our cavalry, made up of a regiment of yeomanry and some mounted infantry, who were part of Lord Byfield’s force, went out to scout to the north and east. They weren’t gone long, as they were forced back in every direction they tried to advance, by larger numbers of the enemy’s cavalry, who seemed to be everywhere.”

“Later on, I believe, some of the German reiters became so venturesome that several squadrons exposed themselves to the fire of the big guns in the fort at Skip’s Corner, and suffered pretty severely for their temerity. The firing continued throughout the morning away to the eastward, and about noon I thought I would run down and see if I could find out anything about it. I therefore mounted my car and ran off in that direction. I found that there was a regular duel going on between our guns at Kelvedon Hatch and some heavy siege guns or howitzers that the enemy had got in the neighbourhood of the high ground about Norton Heath, only about 3000 yards distant from our entrenchments. They did not appear to have done us much damage, but neither, in all probability, did we hurt them very much, since our gunners were unable to exactly locate the hostile guns.

“Later on, I believe, some of the German cavalry got so bold that several squadrons put themselves in the line of fire from the big guns at Skip’s Corner and paid the price for their recklessness. The firing continued all morning to the east, and around noon I thought I’d head down and see if I could find out what was happening. So, I got in my car and drove in that direction. I discovered that there was an actual duel happening between our guns at Kelvedon Hatch and some heavy siege guns or howitzers the enemy had set up near the high ground around Norton Heath, which was only about 3,000 yards from our entrenchments. It didn’t seem like they caused us much damage, but we probably didn’t hit them very hard either since our gunners were unable to pinpoint their guns accurately.”

“When I got back to Epping, about three o’clock, I found the wide single street full of troops. They were those who had come in the previous afternoon with Lord Byfield, and who, having been allowed to rest till midday after their long fighting march, were now being told off to their various sections of the defence line. The Guard regiments were allocated to the northernmost position between Fort Royston and Fort{312} Skips. The rifles were to go to Copped Hall, and the Seaforths to form the nucleus of a central reserve of Militia and Volunteers, which was being established just north of Gaynes Park. Epping itself and the contiguous entrenchments were confided to the Leinster Regiment, which alone of Sir Jacobs Stellenbosch’s brigade had escaped capture, supported by two Militia battalions. The field batteries were distributed under shelter of the woods on the south, east, and north-east of the town.

“When I got back to Epping around three o'clock, I found the wide single street filled with troops. These were the ones who had arrived the previous afternoon with Lord Byfield, and after being allowed to rest until midday following their long march, they were now being assigned to their various sections of the defense line. The Guard regiments were positioned at the northernmost point between Fort Royston and Fort{312} Skips. The rifles were sent to Copped Hall, and the Seaforths were forming the core of a central reserve of Militia and Volunteers, which was being set up just north of Gaynes Park. Epping itself and the nearby entrenchments were entrusted to the Leinster Regiment, the only one from Sir Jacob Stellenbosch’s brigade that had avoided capture, supported by two Militia battalions. The field batteries were spread out under cover of the woods to the south, east, and northeast of the town.”

“During the afternoon the welcome news arrived that the remainder of Lord Byfield’s command from Baldock, Royston, and Elmdon had safely arrived within our entrenchments at Enfield and New Barnet. We may now hope that what with Regulars, Militia, Volunteers, and the new levies, our lines are fully and effectively manned, and will suffice to stay the further advance of even such a formidable host as is that at the disposal of the renowned Von Kronhelm. It is reported, too, from Brentwood that great progress has already been made in reorganising and distributing the broken remnants of the 1st and 5th Armies that got back to that town after the great and disastrous battle of Chelmsford. Victorious as they were, the Germans must also have suffered severely, which may give us some breathing time before their next onslaught.”

“During the afternoon, we received the great news that the rest of Lord Byfield’s command from Baldock, Royston, and Elmdon had safely reached our defenses at Enfield and New Barnet. We can now hope that with the Regulars, Militia, Volunteers, and the new recruits, our lines are fully manned and will be able to halt the further advance of even such a formidable force as the one under the renowned Von Kronhelm. It’s also been reported from Brentwood that significant progress has already been made in reorganizing and distributing the remaining forces from the 1st and 5th Armies that returned to that town after the disastrous battle of Chelmsford. Although they were victorious, the Germans must have suffered heavily as well, which may give us some time to regroup before their next attack.”

 

The following are extracts from a diary picked up by a Daily Mirror correspondent, lying near the body of a German officer after the fighting in the neighbourhood of Enfield Chase. It is presumed that the officer in question was Major Splittberger, of the Kaiser Franz Garde Grenadier Regiment, since that was the name written inside the cover of the diary.

The following are excerpts from a diary found by a Daily Mirror reporter, lying next to the body of a German officer after the fighting near Enfield Chase. It's believed that the officer was Major Splittberger from the Kaiser Franz Garde Grenadier Regiment, as that name was written inside the cover of the diary.

From inquiries that have since been instituted, it is probable that the deceased officer was employed on the staff of the General commanding the IVth Corps of the invading Army, though it would seem from the contents of his diary that he saw also a good deal{313} of the operations of the Xth Corps. Our readers will be able to gather from it the general course of the enemy’s strategy and tactics during the time immediately preceding the most recent disasters which have befallen our brave defenders. The first extract is dated September 15, and was written somewhere north of Epping:

From recent investigations, it's likely that the deceased officer was part of the staff for the General in charge of the IV Corps of the invading Army, although his diary indicates that he was also involved in many operations of the X Corps. Our readers will be able to understand the overall strategy and tactics of the enemy during the period just before the latest tragedies that have affected our courageous defenders. The first excerpt is dated September 15 and was written somewhere north of Epping:

Sept. 15.—So far the bold strategy of our Commander-in-Chief, in pushing the greater part of the Xth Corps directly to the west immediately after our victory at Chelmsford, has been amply justified by results. Although we just missed cutting off Lord Byfield and a large portion of his command at Harlow, we gained a good foothold inside the British defences north of Epping, and I don’t think it will be long before we have very much improved our position there. The IVth Corps arrived at Harlow about midday yesterday in splendid condition, after their long march from Newmarket, and the residue of the Xth joined us about the same time. As there is nothing like keeping the enemy on the move, no time was lost in preparing to attack him at the very earliest opportunity. As soon as it was dark the IVth Corps got its heavy guns and howitzers into position along the ridge above Epping Upland, and sent the greater portion of its field batteries forward to a position from which they were within effective range of the British fortifications at Skip’s Corner.

Sept. 15.—So far, the bold strategy of our Commander-in-Chief, pushing most of the Xth Corps directly west right after our victory at Chelmsford, has been more than justified by the results. Even though we almost cut off Lord Byfield and a large part of his command at Harlow, we secured a solid position inside the British defenses north of Epping, and I don’t think it will be long before we significantly improve our situation there. The IVth Corps arrived at Harlow around midday yesterday in great shape after their long march from Newmarket, and the rest of the Xth joined us around the same time. Since there's nothing like keeping the enemy on the move, we wasted no time preparing to attack at the earliest chance. As soon as night fell, the IVth Corps positioned its heavy guns and howitzers along the ridge above Epping Upland and sent most of its field batteries forward to a spot from which they were within effective range of the British fortifications at Skip’s Corner.

“The IXth Corps, which had arrived from Chelmsford that evening, also placed its field artillery in a similar position, from which its fire crossed that of the IVth Corps. This corps also provided the assaulting troops. The Xth Corps, which had been engaged all day on Thursday, was held in reserve. The howitzers on Epping Upland opened fire with petrol shell on the belt of woods that lies immediately in rear of the position to be attacked, and with the assistance of a strong westerly wind succeeded in setting them on fire and cutting off the most northerly section of the British defences from reinforcement. This was soon after{314} midnight. The conflagration not only did us this service, but it is supposed so attracted the attention of the partially trained soldiers of the enemy that they did not observe the IXth Corps massing for the assault.

“The IX Corps, which had arrived from Chelmsford that evening, also positioned its field artillery in a similar spot, allowing its fire to overlap with that of the IV Corps. This corps also provided the attacking troops. The X Corps, which had been engaged all day on Thursday, was kept in reserve. The howitzers on Epping Upland opened fire with petrol shells on the woods located just behind the position to be attacked, and, aided by a strong westerly wind, they succeeded in igniting the trees and cutting off the northern section of the British defenses from reinforcements. This happened shortly after{314} midnight. The fire not only served this purpose but is also thought to have drawn the attention of the poorly trained enemy soldiers, preventing them from noticing the IX Corps assembling for the assault.”

“We then plastered their trenches with shrapnel to such an extent that they did not dare to show a finger above them, and finally carried the northern corner by assault. To give the enemy their due, they fought well, but we outnumbered them five to one, and it was impossible for them to resist the onslaught of our well-trained soldiers. News came to-day that the Saxons have been making a demonstration before Brentwood with a view of keeping the British employed down there so that they cannot send any reinforcements up here. At the same time they have been steadily bombarding Kelvedon Hatch from Norton Heath.

“We then bombarded their trenches with shrapnel so heavily that they didn’t dare to show even a finger above them, and finally took the northern corner by storm. To give the enemy credit, they fought hard, but we outnumbered them five to one, and it was impossible for them to withstand the attack of our well-trained troops. News came today that the Saxons have been staging a show before Brentwood to keep the British busy down there so they can’t send any reinforcements up here. At the same time, they’ve been consistently bombing Kelvedon Hatch from Norton Heath.”

“We hear, too, that the Garde Corps have got down south, and that their front stretches from Broxbourne to Little Berkhamsted, while Frölich’s Cavalry Division is in front of them, spread all over the country, from the River Lea away to the westward, having driven the whole of the British outlying troops and patrols under the shelter of their entrenchments. Once we succeed in rolling up the enemy’s troops in this quarter, it will not be long before we are entering London.”

“We're also hearing that the Garde Corps have moved south, and their front now runs from Broxbourne to Little Berkhamsted, while Frölich’s Cavalry Division is ahead of them, spread out across the country, from the River Lea to the west, having pushed all the British outlying troops and patrols back under the protection of their entrenchments. Once we manage to push back the enemy's forces in this area, it won't be long before we're entering London.”

Sept. 16.—Fighting went on all yesterday in the neighbourhood of Skip’s Corner. We have taken the redoubt at North Weald Basset and driven the English back into the belt of burnt woodland, which they now hold along its northern edge. All day long, too, our big guns, hidden away behind the groves and woods above Epping Upland, poured their heavy projectiles on Epping and its defences. We set the village on fire three times, but the British contrived to extinguish the blaze on each occasion.

Sept. 16.—Fighting continued all day yesterday near Skip's Corner. We took the stronghold at North Weald Basset and pushed the English back into the area of burnt forest, which they now control along its northern edge. All day long, our heavy artillery, concealed among the trees and woods above Epping Upland, bombarded Epping and its defenses. We set the village on fire three times, but the British managed to put out the flames each time.

“I fancy Epping itself will be our next point of attack.

“I think Epping will be our next target.”

Sept. 17.—We are still progressing, fighting is now all but continuous. How long it may last I have{315} no idea. Probably there will be no suspension of the struggle until we are actually masters of the metropolis. We took advantage of the darkness to push forward our men to within three thousand yards of the enemy’s lines, placing them as far as possible under cover of the numerous copses, plantations, and hedgerows which cover the face of this fertile country. At 4 a.m. the General ordered his staff to assemble at Latton Park, where he had established his headquarters. He unfolded to us the general outline of the attack, which, he now announced, was to commence at six precisely.

Sept. 17.—We are still making progress; the fighting is nearly constant now. I have{315} no idea how long this will go on. It’s likely there won’t be a break in the fighting until we fully control the city. We took advantage of the darkness to move our troops to within three thousand yards of the enemy lines, positioning them as much as possible behind the many thickets, fields, and hedgerows that cover this fertile land. At 4 a.m., the General called his staff to gather at Latton Park, where he had set up his headquarters. He laid out the overall plan for the attack, which he now stated would begin precisely at six.

“I thought myself that it was a somewhat inopportune time, as we should have the rising sun right in our eyes; but I imagine that the idea was to have as much daylight as possible before us. For although we had{316} employed a night attack against Skip’s Corner, and successfully too, yet the general feeling in our Army has always been opposed to operations of this kind. The possible gain is, I think, in no way commensurable with the probable risks of panic and disorder. The principal objective was the village of Epping itself; but simultaneous attacks were to be carried out against Copped Hall, Fort Obelisk, to the west of it, and Fort Royston, about a mile north of the village. The IXth Corps was to co-operate by a determined attempt to break through the English lining the burnt strip of woodland and to assault the latter fort in rear. It was necessary to carry out both these flanking attacks in order to prevent the main attack from being enfiladed from right and left. At 5.30 we mounted, and rode off to Rye Hill about a couple of miles distant, from which the General intended to watch the progress of the operations. The first rays of the rising sun were filling the eastern sky with a pale light as we cantered off, the long wooded ridge on which the enemy had his position standing up in a misty silhouette against the growing day.

“I thought it was a bit of a bad time to start since the rising sun would be right in our eyes; but I guess the plan was to have as much daylight in front of us as possible. Although we had {316} successfully carried out a night attack on Skip’s Corner, the overall feeling in our Army has always been against this kind of operation. I believe the potential gains aren’t worth the likely risks of panic and chaos. The main goal was the village of Epping itself; however, there were also plans for simultaneous attacks on Copped Hall, Fort Obelisk to the west, and Fort Royston, about a mile north of the village. The IXth Corps was supposed to assist by making a strong attempt to break through the English forces in the burned strip of woodland and assaulting the fort from behind. It was essential to execute these flanking attacks to prevent the main attack from being pinned down from both sides. At 5:30, we mounted up and rode off to Rye Hill, which was a couple of miles away, where the General planned to observe the progress of the operations. The first rays of the rising sun filled the eastern sky with a soft light as we cantered off, with the long wooded ridge where the enemy was positioned standing out in a misty silhouette against the brightening day.

“As we topped Rye Hill I could see the thickly-massed lines of our infantry crouching behind every hedge, bank, or ridge, their rifle-barrels here and there twinkling in the feeble rays of the early sun, their shadows long and attenuated behind them. Epping with its lofty red water-tower was distinctly visible on the opposite side of the valley, and it is probable that the movement of the General’s cavalcade of officers, with the escort, attracted the attention of the enemy’s lookouts, for half-way down the hillside on their side of the valley a blinding violet-white flash blazed out, and a big shell came screaming along just over our heads, the loud boom of a heavy gun following fast on its heels. Almost simultaneously another big projectile hurtled up from the direction of Fort Obelisk, and burst among our escort of Uhlans with a deluge of livid flame and thick volumes of greenish brown smoke.{317} It was a telling shot, for no fewer than six horses and their riders lay in a shattered heap on the ground.

“As we reached the top of Rye Hill, I could see our troops crouching behind every hedge, bank, or ridge, their rifle barrels glinting in the weak rays of the early sun, long shadows stretching behind them. Epping, with its tall red water tower, was clearly visible on the other side of the valley, and it’s likely that the movement of the General’s entourage of officers, along with the escort, caught the attention of the enemy’s lookouts. Midway down the hillside on their side of the valley, a blinding violet-white flash erupted, and a large shell whizzed overhead, the loud boom of a heavy gun following closely behind. Almost at the same time, another large shell shot up from Fort Obelisk's direction and exploded among our escort of Uhlans, releasing a torrent of bright flames and thick clouds of greenish-brown smoke.{317} It was a devastating shot, as six horses and their riders lay in a broken heap on the ground.”

“At six precisely our guns fired a salvo directed on Epping village. This was the preconcerted signal for attack, and before the echoes of the thunderous discharge had finished reverberating over the hills and forest our front lines had sprung to their feet and were moving at a racing pace towards the enemy. For a moment the British seemed stupefied by the suddenness of the advance. A few rifle shots crackled out here and there, but our men had thrown themselves to the ground after their first rush before the enemy seemed to wake up. But there was no mistake about it when they did. Seldom have I seen such a concentrated fire. Gun, pom-pom, machine gun, and rifle blazed out from right to left along more than three miles of entrenchments. A continuous lightning-like line of fire poured forth from the British trenches, which still lay in shadow. I could see the bullets raising perfect sand-storms in places, the little pom-pom shells sparkling about all over our prostrate men, and the shrapnel bursting all along their front, producing perfect swathes of white smoke, which hung low down in the still air in the valley.

“At six o'clock sharp, our guns fired a volley aimed at Epping village. This was the planned signal for the attack, and before the echoes of the loud blast had faded away over the hills and forest, our front lines had jumped to their feet and were racing toward the enemy. For a moment, the British seemed stunned by the sudden advance. A few rifle shots rang out here and there, but our men dropped to the ground after their initial surge, just as the enemy started to wake up. But once they did, there was no mistake about it. I've rarely seen such intense firepower. Guns, pom-poms, machine guns, and rifles blazed from right to left along more than three miles of trenches. A continuous line of fire shot out from the British positions, which remained in shadow. I could see the bullets kicking up perfect sandstorms in places, little pom-pom shells sparkling around our men on the ground, and shrapnel exploding along their front, creating thick swathes of white smoke that hung low in the still air of the valley.

“But our artillery was not idle. The field guns, pushed well forward, showered shrapnel upon the British position, the howitzer shells hurtled over our heads on their way to the enemy in constantly increasing numbers as the ranges were verified by the trial shots, while a terrible and unceasing reverberation from the north-east told of the supporting attack made by the IXth and Xth Corps upon the blackened woods held by the English. The concussion of the terrific cannonade that now resounded from every quarter was deafening; the air seemed to pulse within one’s ears, and it was difficult to hear one’s nearest neighbour speak. Down in the valley our men appeared to be suffering severely. Every forward move of the attacking lines left a perfect litter of prostrate forms behind it, and for some time I felt very doubtful in my own mind if{318} the attack would succeed. Glancing to the right, however, I was encouraged to see the progress that had been made by the troops detailed for the assault on Copped Hall and Obelisk Fort, and, seeing this, it occurred to me that it was not intended to push the central attack on Epping home before its flank had been secured from molestation from this direction. Copped Hall itself stood out on a bare down almost like some mediæval castle, backed by the dark masses of forest, while to the west of it the slopes of Fort Obelisk could barely be distinguished, so flat were they and so well screened by greenery.

“But our artillery was active. The field guns, pushed ahead, rained shrapnel on the British position, while howitzer shells flew over our heads toward the enemy in increasing numbers as the ranges were confirmed by the trial shots. A terrible and continuous noise from the northeast indicated the supporting attack made by the IXth and Xth Corps on the charred woods held by the English. The blast of the booming cannonade echoing from every direction was deafening; the air seemed to vibrate in our ears, making it hard to hear the person next to us. Down in the valley, our men appeared to be suffering greatly. Each advance of the attacking lines left a trail of fallen soldiers behind, and for a while, I was uncertain whether{318} the attack would succeed. However, looking to the right, I felt encouraged by the progress made by the troops assigned to the assault on Copped Hall and Obelisk Fort. This made me realize that the main attack on Epping wasn’t meant to advance until its flank was secured from interference in this direction. Copped Hall itself stood out on a bare hill like a medieval castle, backed by the dark forest, while to the west, the slopes of Fort Obelisk were barely visible, so flat and well-hidden they were by the greenery.

“But its position was clearly defined by the clouds of dust, smoke, and débris constantly thrown up by our heavy high-explosive shells, while ever and anon there came a dazzling flash from it, followed by a detonation that made itself heard even above the rolling of the cannonade, as one of its big 7·5-in. guns was discharged. The roar of their huge projectiles, too, as they tore through the air, was easily distinguishable. None of our epaulments were proof against them, and they did our heavy batteries a great deal of damage before they could be silenced.

“But its position was clearly marked by the clouds of dust, smoke, and debris constantly kicked up by our heavy high-explosive shells, while every now and then there came a dazzling flash from it, followed by a blast that could be heard even above the rumble of the cannon fire, as one of its big 7.5-inch guns was fired. The roar of their massive projectiles, too, as they tore through the air, was easily recognizable. None of our defenses were able to withstand them, and they caused a lot of damage to our heavy batteries before they could be silenced.”

“To cut a long story short, we captured Epping after a tough fight, and by noon were in possession of everything north of the Forest, including the war-scarred ruins that now represented the mansion of Copped Hall, and from which our pom-poms and machine guns were firing into Fort Obelisk. But our losses had been awful. As for the enemy, they could hardly have suffered less severely, for though partially protected by their entrenchments, our artillery fire must have been utterly annihilating.”

“To make a long story short, we took Epping after a tough battle, and by noon we had control of everything north of the Forest, including the battle-damaged remains that used to be Copped Hall, from which our pom-poms and machine guns were firing at Fort Obelisk. But our losses were terrible. The enemy couldn’t have fared much better, because even though they were somewhat protected by their defenses, our artillery fire must have been completely devastating.”

Sept. 18.—Fighting went on all last night, the English holding desperately on to the edge of the Forest, our people pressing them close, and working round their right flank. When day broke the general situation was pretty much like this. On our left the IXth Corps were in possession of the Fort at Toothill, and a redoubt that lay between it and Skip’s Fort. Two batteries{319} were bombarding a redoubt lower down in the direction of Stanford Rivers, which was also subjected to a cross fire from their howitzers near Ongar.

Sept. 18.—The fighting continued all night, with the English desperately holding on to the edge of the Forest while our troops pressed closely and worked around their right side. When dawn broke, the general situation looked pretty much like this: On our left, the IXth Corps had taken control of the Fort at Toothill and a redoubt that lay between it and Skip’s Fort. Two batteries{319} were bombarding a redoubt further down toward Stanford Rivers, which was also receiving fire from their howitzers near Ongar.

“As for the English, their position was an unenviable one. From Copped Hall—as soon as we have cleared the edge of the Forest of the enemy’s sharp-shooters—we shall be able to take their entrenchments in reverse all the way to Waltham Abbey. They have, on the other hand, an outlying fort about a mile or two north of the latter place, which gave us some trouble with its heavy guns yesterday, and which it is most important that we should gain possession of before we advance further. The Garde Corps on the western side of the River Lea is now, I hear, in sight of the enemy’s lines, and is keeping them busily employed, though without pushing its attack home for the present.

“As for the English, their situation was a tough one. From Copped Hall—once we’ve cleared the edge of the forest from the enemy’s sharpshooters—we'll be able to take their defenses from behind all the way to Waltham Abbey. However, they have a fort located about a mile or two north of that area, which caused us some trouble with its heavy artillery yesterday, and it's crucial that we take control of it before we move forward. I’ve heard that the Garde Corps on the western side of the River Lea is now in sight of the enemy’s lines and is keeping them busy, although they aren’t taking direct action for now."

“At daybreak this morning I was in Epping and saw the beginning of the attack on the Forest. It is rumoured that large reinforcements have reached the enemy from London, but as these must be merely scratch soldiers they will do them more harm than good in their cramped position. The Xth Corps had got a dozen batteries in position a little to the eastward of the village, and at six o’clock these guns opened a tremendous fire upon the north-east corner of the Forest, under cover of which their infantry deployed down in the low ground about Coopersale, and advanced to the attack. Petrol shells were not used against the Forest, as Von Kronhelm had given orders that it was not to be burned if it could possibly be avoided. The shrapnel was very successful in keeping down the fire from the edge of the trees, but our troops received a good deal of damage from infantry and guns that were posted to the east of the Forest on a hill near Theydon Bois. But about seven o’clock these troops were driven from their position by a sudden flank attack made by the IXth Corps from Theydon Mount. Von Kleppen followed this up by putting some of his own guns up there, which were able to fire on the edge of the Forest after those{320} of the Xth Corps had been masked by the close advance of their infantry. To make a long story short, by ten the whole of the Forest east of the London Road, as far south as the cross roads near Jack’s Hill, was in our hands. In the meantime the IVth Corps had made itself master of Fort Obelisk, and our gunners were hard at work mounting guns in it with which to fire on the outlying fort at Monkham’s Hall. Von Kleppen was at Copped Hall about this time, and with him I found General Von Wilberg, commanding the Xth Corps, in close consultation. The once fine mansion had been almost completely shot away down to its lower storey. A large portion of this, however, was still fairly intact, having been protected to a certain extent by the masses of masonry that had fallen all around it, and also by the thick ramparts of earth that the English had built up against its exposed side.

“At daybreak this morning, I was in Epping and witnessed the start of the attack on the Forest. It's rumored that significant reinforcements have arrived for the enemy from London, but since these must be inexperienced soldiers, they'll likely cause more harm than good in their cramped position. The Xth Corps had positioned a dozen batteries just east of the village, and at six o’clock, these guns opened a massive fire on the north-east corner of the Forest, providing cover while their infantry moved down into the low ground around Coopersale and launched their attack. Petrol shells weren't used against the Forest because Von Kronhelm had ordered that it should not be burned if it could be avoided. The shrapnel was quite effective in suppressing the fire from the tree line, but our troops suffered considerable damage from infantry and artillery positioned to the east of the Forest on a hill near Theydon Bois. However, by seven o’clock, these troops were pushed out of their position by a sudden flanking attack from the IXth Corps launching from Theydon Mount. Von Kleppen reinforced this by deploying some of his own artillery there, which could then fire on the edge of the Forest after the Xth Corps' positions were blocked by their close advancing infantry. Long story short, by ten, we had control of the entire Forest east of the London Road, as far south as the crossroads near Jack’s Hill. Meanwhile, the IVth Corps had taken Fort Obelisk, and our gunners were busy installing artillery there to target the outlying fort at Monkham’s Hall. Around this time, Von Kleppen was at Copped Hall, where I found General Von Wilberg, commanding the Xth Corps, deep in discussion. The once-grand mansion had been nearly completely shot down to its lower floor. A large part of it, however, was still relatively intact, having been shielded to some extent by the debris that had fallen around it, as well as by the thick earthen ramparts the English had built against its exposed side.”

“Our men were still firing from its loopholes at the edge of the woods, which were only about 1200 yards distant, and from which bullets were continually whistling in by every window. Two of our battalions had dug themselves in in the wooded park surrounding the house, and were also exchanging fire with the English at comparatively close ranges. They had, I was told, made more than one attempt to rush the edge of the Forest, but had been repulsed by rifle fire on each occasion. Away to the west I could see for miles, and even distinguish our shells bursting all over the enemy’s fort at Monkham’s Hall, which was being subjected to a heavy bombardment by our guns on the high ground to the north of it. About eleven Frölich’s Cavalry Brigade, whose presence was no longer required in front of the Garde Corps, passed through Epping, going south-east. It is generally supposed that it is either to attack the British at Brentwood in the rear, or, which I think is more probable, to intimidate the raw levies by its presence between them and London, and to attack them in flank should they attempt to retreat.

“Our troops were still shooting from the openings along the edge of the woods, which were only about 1200 yards away, and bullets were constantly whizzing in through every window. Two of our battalions had dug in within the wooded park around the house and were also exchanging fire with the British at relatively close ranges. I was informed that they had made several attempts to charge the edge of the Forest, but each time they were pushed back by rifle fire. To the west, I could see for miles and even distinguish our shells exploding all over the enemy's fort at Monkham’s Hall, which was under heavy bombardment from our guns on the high ground to the north. Around eleven, Frölich’s Cavalry Brigade, no longer needed in front of the Garde Corps, moved through Epping, heading southeast. It's generally believed they are either going to attack the British at Brentwood from the rear or, which I think is more likely, to intimidate the inexperienced troops by their presence between them and London, ready to hit them from the side if they try to retreat."

“Just after eleven another battalion arrived at{321} Copped Hall from Epping, and orders were given that the English position along the edge of the Forest was to be taken at all cost. Just before the attack began there was a great deal of firing somewhere in the interior of the Forest, presumably between the British and the advanced troops of the Xth Corps. However this may have been, it was evident that the enemy were holding our part of the Forest much less strongly, and our assault was entirely successful, with but small loss of men. Once in the woods, the superior training and discipline of our men told heavily in their favour. While the mingled mass of Volunteers and raw free-shooters, of which the bulk of their garrison was composed, got utterly disorganised and out of hand under the severe strain on them that was imposed by the difficulties of wood fighting, and hindered and broke up the regular units, our people were easily kept well in hand, and drove the enemy steadily before them without a single check. The rattle of rifle and machine gun was continuous through all the leafy dells and glades of the wood, but by two o’clock practically the whole Forest was in the hands of our Xth Corps. It was then the turn of the IVth Corps, who in the meantime, far from being idle, had massed a large number of their guns at Copped Hall, from which, aided by the fire from Fort Obelisk, the enemy’s lines were subjected to a bombardment that rendered them absolutely untenable, and we could see company after company making their way to Waltham Abbey.

“Just after eleven, another battalion arrived at{321} Copped Hall from Epping, and orders were given that the English position along the edge of the Forest was to be taken at all costs. Just before the attack began, there was a lot of firing somewhere in the interior of the Forest, probably between the British and the forward troops of the Xth Corps. However it may have been, it was clear that the enemy were holding our part of the Forest much less strongly, and our assault was completely successful, with only minimal loss of men. Once in the woods, the superior training and discipline of our men made a significant difference in their favor. Meanwhile, the mixed group of Volunteers and inexperienced marksmen, which made up most of their garrison, became completely disorganized and overwhelmed by the challenges of fighting in the woods, disrupting and breaking up the regular units. Our troops were easily maintained and pushed the enemy steadily before them without a single setback. The sound of rifle and machine gun fire was continuous throughout all the leafy dells and glades of the wood, but by two o’clock, practically the whole Forest was under the control of our Xth Corps. It was then the IVth Corps’s turn, who in the meantime, far from being inactive, had gathered a large number of their guns at Copped Hall. From there, supported by the fire from Fort Obelisk, the enemy’s lines were bombarded to the point of being completely untenable, and we could see company after company making their way to Waltham Abbey.”

“At three the order for a general advance on Waltham Abbey was issued. As the enemy seemed to have few, if any, guns at this place, it was determined to make use of some of the new armoured motors that accompanied the Army. Von Kronhelm, who was personally directing the operations from Copped Hall, had caused each corps to send its motors to Epping, so that we had something like thirty at our disposal. These quaint, grey monsters came down through the Forest and advanced on Epping by two parallel roads, one passing by the south of Warlies Park, the other being the main road from Epping. It{322} was a weird sight to see these shore-going armour-clads flying down upon the enemy. They got within 800 yards of the houses, but the enemy contrived to block their further advance by various obstacles which they placed on the roads.

“At three o'clock, the order for a general advance on Waltham Abbey was given. Since the enemy seemed to have few, if any, guns in this area, it was decided to use some of the new armored vehicles that were with the Army. Von Kronhelm, who was personally overseeing the operations from Copped Hall, had each corps send their vehicles to Epping, so we had about thirty at our disposal. These strange, grey machines came through the Forest and approached Epping by two parallel roads: one running south of Warlies Park and the other being the main road from Epping. It{322} was a bizarre sight to see these coastal armored vehicles speeding toward the enemy. They reached within 800 yards of the houses, but the enemy managed to block their further advance with various obstacles placed on the roads.”

“There was about an hour’s desperate fighting in the village. The old Abbey Church was set on fire by a stray shell, the conflagration spreading to the neighbouring houses, and both British and Germans being too busy killing each other to put it out, the whole village was shortly in flames. The British were finally driven out of it, and across the river by five o’clock. In the meantime every heavy gun that could be got to bear was directed on the fort at Monkham’s Hall, which, during the afternoon, was also made the target for the guns of the Garde Corps, which co-operated with us by attacking the lines at Cheshunt, and assisting us with its artillery fire from the opposite side of the river. By nightfall the fort was a mass of smoking earth, over which fluttered our black cross flag, and the front of the IVth Corps stretched from this to Gillwell Park, four miles nearer London.

“There was about an hour of intense fighting in the village. A stray shell set the old Abbey Church on fire, and the flames spread to nearby houses, while both the British and Germans were too busy fighting to put it out, so the whole village was soon ablaze. The British were finally pushed out by five o'clock and forced across the river. Meanwhile, every heavy gun that could be aimed was focused on the fort at Monkham’s Hall, which in the afternoon also became the target for the Garde Corps' guns, working alongside us to attack the lines at Cheshunt and supporting us with artillery fire from the opposite side of the river. By nightfall, the fort was just a smoldering mass of dirt, with our black cross flag waving above it, and the front line of the IVth Corps extended from there to Gillwell Park, now just four miles from London.”

“The Xth Corps was in support in the Forest behind us, and forming also a front to cover our flank, reaching from Chingford to Buckhurst Hill. The enemy was quite demoralised in this direction, and showed no indication of resuming the engagement. As for the IXth Corps, its advanced troops were at Lambourne End, in close communication with General Frölich, who had established his headquarters at Haveringatte-Bower. We have driven a formidable wedge right into the middle of the carefully elaborated system of defence arranged by the English Generals, and it will now be a miracle if they can prevent our entry into the capital.

“The Xth Corps was supporting us in the forest behind, also forming a front to protect our flank, extending from Chingford to Buckhurst Hill. The enemy was pretty demoralized in this direction and showed no signs of wanting to resume the fight. As for the IXth Corps, its advanced troops were at Lambourne End, in close contact with General Frölich, who set up his headquarters at Haveringatte-Bower. We’ve driven a significant wedge right into the heart of the carefully planned defense set up by the English Generals, and it will now be a miracle if they can stop us from entering the capital.

“We had not, of course, effected this without great loss in killed and wounded, but you can’t make puddings without breaking eggs, and in the end a bold and forward policy is more economical of life and limb than attempting to avoid necessary losses as our present opponents did{323} in South Africa, thereby prolonging the war to an almost indefinite period, and losing many more men by sickness and in driblets than would have been the case if they had followed a more determined line in their strategy and tactics. Just before the sun sank behind the masses of new houses which the monster city spreads out to the northward I got orders to carry a despatch to General von Wilberg, who was stated to be at Chingford, on our extreme left. I went by the Forest road, as the parallel one near the river was in most parts under fire from the opposite bank.

“We hadn’t done this without suffering significant losses in killed and wounded, but you can't make an omelet without breaking eggs. In the end, a bold and proactive approach saves more lives and limbs than trying to avoid necessary losses, like our current opponents did{323} in South Africa, which only dragged the war out for an almost indefinite time, costing many more lives due to sickness and attrition than if they had pursued a more decisive strategy and tactics. Just before the sun set behind the clusters of new houses that the sprawling city extends to the north, I received orders to deliver a dispatch to General von Wilberg, who was reported to be at Chingford on our far left. I took the Forest road since the parallel route near the river was mostly under fire from the opposite bank."

“He had established his headquarters at the Foresters’ Inn, which stands high up on a wooded mound, and from which he could see a considerable distance and keep in touch with his various signal stations. He took my despatch, telling me that I should have a reply to take back later on. ‘In the meanwhile,’ said he, ‘if you will fall in with my staff you will have an opportunity of seeing the first shots fired into the biggest city in the world.’ So saying, he went out to his horse, which was waiting outside, and we started off down the hill with a great clatter. After winding about through a somewhat intricate network of roads and by-lanes we arrived at Old Chingford Church, which stands upon a species of headland, rising boldly up above the flat and, in some places, marshy land to the westward.

“He had set up his headquarters at the Foresters’ Inn, which is located high on a wooded hill, allowing him to see a long way and stay connected with his various signal stations. He took my message, telling me that I would get a response to take back later. ‘In the meantime,’ he said, ‘if you meet up with my staff, you'll have a chance to see the first shots fired into the biggest city in the world.’ With that, he went out to his horse, which was waiting outside, and we headed down the hill with a loud clatter. After winding through a somewhat complicated network of roads and alleyways, we arrived at Old Chingford Church, which sits on a kind of headland, rising prominently above the flat, and in some areas, marshy land to the west.”

“Close to the church was a battery of four big howitzers, the gunners grouped around them silhouetted darkly against the blood-red sky. From up here the vast city, spreading out to the south and west, lay like a grey, sprawling octopus spreading out ray-like to the northward, every rise and ridge being topped with a bristle of spires and chimney-pots. An ominous silence seemed to brood over the teeming landscape, broken only at intervals by the dull booming of guns from the northward. Long swathes of cloud and smoke lay athwart the dull, furnace-like glow of the sunset, and lights were beginning to sparkle out all over the vast expanse which lay before us mirrored here and there in{324} the canals and rivers that ran almost at our feet. ‘Now,’ said Von Wilberg at length, ‘commence fire.’ One of the big guns gave tongue with a roar that seemed to make the church tower quiver above us. Another and another followed in succession, their big projectiles hurtling and humming through the quiet evening air on their errands of death and destruction in I know not what quarter of the crowded suburbs. It seemed to me a cruel and needless thing to do, but I am told that it was done with the set purpose of arousing such a feeling of alarm and insecurity in the East End that the mob might try to interfere with any further measures for defence that the British military authorities might undertake. I got my despatch soon afterwards and returned with it to the General, who was spending the night at Copped Hall. There, too, I got myself a shakedown and slumbered soundly till the morning.

“Close to the church was a battery of four large howitzers, the gunners gathered around them outlined against the blood-red sky. From up here, the vast city, spreading out to the south and west, looked like a grey, sprawling octopus extending outwards to the north, with every rise and ridge topped by a tangle of spires and chimney pots. An ominous silence seemed to hang over the crowded landscape, broken only occasionally by the dull booming of guns from the north. Long streaks of cloud and smoke stretched across the dull, furnace-like glow of the sunset, and lights were starting to twinkle all over the vast area in front of us, reflected here and there in{324} the canals and rivers that ran almost at our feet. ‘Now,’ said Von Wilberg finally, ‘fire at will.’ One of the big guns fired off with a roar that seemed to make the church tower tremble above us. One followed another in succession, their heavy projectiles hurtling and whistling through the quiet evening air on their deadly missions in I don’t know what part of the crowded suburbs. It seemed to me like a cruel and unnecessary act, but I was told it was meant to create a sense of alarm and insecurity in the East End so that the crowd might disrupt any further defensive actions the British military planned to take. I received my report shortly after and returned with it to the General, who was spending the night at Copped Hall. There, I also found a place to crash and slept soundly until morning.

Sept. 19.—To-day we have, I think, finally broken down all organised military opposition in the field, though we may expect a considerable amount of street fighting before reaping the whole fruits of our victories. At daybreak we began by turning a heavy fire from every possible quarter on the wooded island formed by the river and various back-waters just north of Waltham Abbey. The poplar-clad islet, which was full of the enemy’s troops, became absolutely untenable under this concentrated fire, and they were compelled to fall back over the river. Our Engineers soon began their bridging operations behind the wood, and our infantry, crossing over, got close up to a redoubt on the further side and took it by storm. Again we were able to take a considerable section of the enemy’s lines in reverse, and as they were driven out by our fire, against which they had no protection, the Garde Corps advanced, and by ten were in possession of Cheshunt.

Sept. 19.—Today, I believe we have finally overcome all organized military resistance in the field, although we can expect a significant amount of street fighting before fully enjoying the benefits of our victories. At daybreak, we started by unleashing a heavy barrage from all possible directions onto the wooded island formed by the river and several backwaters just north of Waltham Abbey. The poplar-covered isle, which was packed with enemy troops, became completely unsustainable under this concentrated fire, forcing them to retreat across the river. Our Engineers quickly began their bridging operations behind the woods, and our infantry, crossing over, moved close to a redoubt on the other side and captured it in a swift assault. Once again, we managed to take a significant section of the enemy’s lines from the rear, and as they were pushed out by our fire, which they had no way to shield against, the Garde Corps advanced and by ten o’clock had taken control of Cheshunt.”

“In the meanwhile, covered by the fire of the guns belonging to the IXth and Xth Corps, other bridges had been thrown across the Lea at various points between Waltham and Chingford, and in another hour the crossing{325} began. The enemy had no good positions for his guns, and seemed to have very few of them. He had pinned his faith upon the big weapons he had placed in his entrenchments, and these were now of no further use to him. He had lost a number of his field guns, either from damage or capture, and with our more numerous artillery firing from the high ground on the eastern bank of the river we were always able to beat down any attempt he made to reply to their fire.

“In the meantime, protected by the gunfire from the IX and X Corps, other bridges were built across the Lea at various points between Waltham and Chingford, and within an hour, the crossing{325} began. The enemy had no strong positions for his guns and appeared to have very few of them. He had relied on the big weapons he had set up in his entrenchments, which were now useless to him. He lost several of his field guns, either due to damage or capture, and with our larger artillery firing from the elevated ground on the eastern bank of the river, we were consistently able to suppress any attempts he made to respond to their fire.”

“We had a day of fierce fighting before us. There was no manœuvring. We were in a wilderness of scattered houses and occasional streets, in which the enemy contested our progress foot by foot. Edmonton, Enfield Wash, and Waltham Cross were quickly captured; our artillery commanded them too well to allow the British to make a successful defence; but Enfield itself, lying along a steepish ridge, on which the British had assembled what artillery they could scrape together, cost us dearly. The streets of this not too lovely suburban town literally ran with blood when at last we made our way into it. A large part of it was burnt to ashes, including unfortunately the ancient palace of Queen Elizabeth, and the venerable and enormous cedar tree that overhung it.

"We had a day of intense fighting ahead of us. There was no room for maneuvering. We were in an area full of scattered houses and occasional streets, where the enemy fought us every step of the way. Edmonton, Enfield Wash, and Waltham Cross were captured quickly; our artillery had too much control over them for the British to mount a successful defense. However, Enfield itself, sitting on a steep ridge where the British had gathered whatever artillery they could find, cost us dearly. The streets of this not very attractive suburban town literally ran with blood when we finally made our way in. A large portion of it was reduced to ashes, including the unfortunate destruction of the ancient palace of Queen Elizabeth and the towering, historic cedar tree that shaded it."

“The British fell back to a second position they had apparently prepared along a parallel ridge further to the westward, their left being between us and New Barnet and their right at Southgate.

“The British retreated to a secondary position they had seemingly set up along a parallel ridge further to the west, with their left side between us and New Barnet and their right side at Southgate.”

“We did not attempt to advance further to-day, but contented ourselves in reorganising our forces and preparing against a possible counter-attack, by barricading and entrenching the further edge of Enfield Ridge.

“We didn’t try to move forward today but focused on reorganizing our troops and getting ready for a possible counter-attack by building barricades and digging in at the outer edge of Enfield Ridge."

Sept. 20.—We are falling in immediately, as it has been decided to attack the British position at once. Already the artillery duel is in progress. I must continue to-night, as my horse is at the door.”

Sept. 20.—We are moving in right away, as it has been decided to attack the British position immediately. The artillery battle has already started. I need to keep going tonight, as my horse is ready at the door.”

The writer, however, never lived to complete his diary, having been shot half-way up the green slope he had observed the day previous.{326}

The writer, however, never finished his diary, as he was shot halfway up the green slope he had seen the day before.{326}

CHAPTER IV

BOMBARDMENT OF LONDON

Day broke. The faint flush of violet away eastward beyond Temple Bar gradually turned rose, heralding the sun’s coming, and by degrees the streets, filled by excited Londoners, grew lighter with the dawn. Fevered night thus gave place to day—a day that was, alas! destined to be one of bitter memory for the British Empire.

Day broke. The soft purple hue in the east beyond Temple Bar slowly transformed into a pink glow, announcing the sun’s arrival, and gradually the streets, crowded with eager Londoners, brightened with the morning light. The restless night gave way to day—a day that, unfortunately, would be remembered painfully for the British Empire.

Alarming news had spread that Uhlans had been seen reconnoitring in Snaresbrook and Wanstead, had ridden along Forest Road and Ferry Lane at Walthamstow, through Tottenham High Cross, up High Street, Hornsey, Priory Road, and Muswell Hill. The Germans were actually upon London!

Alarming news had spread that Uhlans had been spotted scouting in Snaresbrook and Wanstead, had ridden along Forest Road and Ferry Lane in Walthamstow, through Tottenham High Cross, up High Street, Hornsey, Priory Road, and Muswell Hill. The Germans were actually in London!

The northern suburbs were staggered. In Fortis Green, North End, Highgate, Crouch End, Hampstead, Stamford Hill, and Leyton the quiet suburban houses were threatened, and many people, in fear of their lives, had now fled southward into central London. Thus the huge population of greater London was practically huddled together in the comparatively small area from Kensington to Fleet Street, and from Oxford Street to the Thames Embankment.

The northern suburbs were in chaos. In Fortis Green, North End, Highgate, Crouch End, Hampstead, Stamford Hill, and Leyton, the peaceful suburban homes were in danger, and many people, fearing for their lives, had fled south into central London. As a result, the vast population of greater London was effectively crammed into the relatively small area from Kensington to Fleet Street, and from Oxford Street to the Thames Embankment.

People of Fulham, Putney, Walham Green, Hammersmith, and Kew had, for the most part, fled away to the open country across Hounslow Heath to Bedfont and Staines; while Tooting, Balham, Dulwich, Streatham, Norwood, and Catford had retreated farther south into Surrey and Kent.{327}

People from Fulham, Putney, Walham Green, Hammersmith, and Kew had mostly escaped to the countryside over Hounslow Heath to Bedfont and Staines, while Tooting, Balham, Dulwich, Streatham, Norwood, and Catford had moved even further south into Surrey and Kent.{327}

For the past three days thousands of willing helpers had followed the example of Sheffield and Birmingham, and constructed enormous barricades, obstructing at various points the chief roads leading from the north and east into London. Detachments of Engineers had blown up several of the bridges carrying the main roads out eastwards—for instance, the bridge at the end of Commercial Road, East, crossing the Limehouse Canal, while the six other smaller bridges spanning the canal between that point and the Bow Road were also destroyed. The bridge at the end of Bow Road itself was shattered, and those over the Hackney Cut at Marshall Hill and Hackney Wick were also rendered impassable.

For the past three days, thousands of eager volunteers had followed the lead of Sheffield and Birmingham, building massive barricades that blocked key roads coming from the north and east into London. Teams of engineers had blown up several bridges on the main roads heading east; for example, the bridge at the end of Commercial Road East, which crossed the Limehouse Canal, along with six smaller bridges over the canal between there and Bow Road, were also destroyed. The bridge at the end of Bow Road was wrecked, and the bridges over the Hackney Cut at Marshall Hill and Hackney Wick were made impassable as well.

Most of the bridges across the Regent’s Canal were also destroyed, notably those in Mare Street, Hackney, the Kingsland Road, and New North Road, while a similar demolition took place in Edgware Road and the Harrow Road. Londoners were frantic, now that the enemy were really upon them. The accounts of the battles in the newspapers had, of course, been merely fragmentary, and they had not yet realised what war actually meant. They knew that all business was at a standstill, that the City was in an uproar, that there was no work, and that food was at famine prices. But not until German cavalry were actually seen scouring the northern suburbs did it become impressed upon them that they were really helpless and defenceless.

Most of the bridges over the Regent’s Canal were also destroyed, especially those on Mare Street in Hackney, Kingsland Road, and New North Road, while similar demolitions happened on Edgware Road and Harrow Road. Londoners were panicking, now that the enemy was really closing in on them. The reports of the battles in the newspapers had, of course, been only partial, and they hadn't yet understood what war truly meant. They knew that all business had come to a halt, that the City was in chaos, that there was no work, and that food was extremely expensive. But it wasn’t until German cavalry were actually seen patrolling the northern suburbs that it became clear to them just how helpless and defenseless they really were.

London was to be besieged!

London was about to be besieged!

This report having got about, the people began building barricades in many of the principal thoroughfares north of the Thames. One huge obstruction, built mostly of paving-stones from the footways, overturned tramcars, wagons, railway trollies, and barbed wire, rose in the Holloway Road, just beyond Highbury Station. Another blocked the Caledonian Road a few yards north of the police-station, while another very large and strong pile of miscellaneous goods, bales of wool and cotton stuffs, building material, and stones brought from the Great Northern Railway depôt, obstructed{328} the Camden Road at the south corner of Hildrop Crescent. Across High Street, Camden Town, at the junction of the Kentish Town and other roads, five hundred men worked with a will, piling together every kind of ponderous object they could pillage from the neighbouring shops—pianos, iron bedsteads, wardrobes, pieces of calico and flannel, dress stuffs, rolls of carpets, floorboards, even the very doors wrenched from their hinges—until, when it reached to the second storey window and was considered of sufficient height, a pole was planted on top, and from it hung limply a small Union Jack.

This report got around, and people started building barricades on many of the main streets north of the Thames. One massive obstruction, mainly made of paving stones from the sidewalks, overturned trams, wagons, railway trolleys, and barbed wire, rose on Holloway Road, just beyond Highbury Station. Another blocked Caledonian Road just north of the police station, while a large and sturdy pile of various goods—bales of wool and cotton, building materials, and stones from the Great Northern Railway depot—blocked{328} Camden Road at the southern corner of Hildrop Crescent. Across High Street, Camden Town, at the intersection of Kentish Town and other roads, five hundred men worked diligently, stacking every heavy object they could steal from nearby shops—pianos, iron bed frames, wardrobes, pieces of calico and flannel, dress fabrics, rolls of carpet, floorboards, even doors ripped from their hinges—until it reached the second-story window and was deemed tall enough, at which point a pole was planted on top, and a small Union Jack hung limply from it.

The Finchley Road, opposite Swiss Cottage Station, in Shoot Up-hill, where Mill Lane runs into it; across Willesden Lane, where it joins the High Road in Kilburn; the Harrow Road close to Willesden Junction Station; at the junction of the Goldhawk and Uxbridge roads; across the Hammersmith Road in front of the Hospital, other similar obstructions were placed with a view to preventing the enemy from entering London. At a hundred other points, in the narrower and more obscure thoroughfares, all along the north of London, busy workers were constructing similar defences, houses and shops being ruthlessly broken open and cleared of their contents by the frantic and terrified populace.

The Finchley Road, across from Swiss Cottage Station, in Shoot Up-hill, where Mill Lane meets it; across Willesden Lane, where it connects with the High Road in Kilburn; the Harrow Road near Willesden Junction Station; at the intersection of the Goldhawk and Uxbridge roads; across Hammersmith Road in front of the hospital, other similar barriers were set up to stop the enemy from getting into London. At a hundred other locations, in the narrower and less visible streets throughout north London, busy workers were building similar defenses, with houses and shops being violently broken into and emptied by the frantic and terrified people.

London was in a ferment. Almost without exception the gunmakers’ shops had been pillaged, and every rifle, sporting gun, and revolver seized. The armouries at the Tower of London, at the various barracks, and the factory out at Enfield had long ago all been cleared of their contents; for now, in this last stand, every one was desperate, and all who could obtain a gun, did so. Many, however, had guns but no ammunition; others had sporting ammunition for service rifles, and others cartridges, but no gun.

London was in chaos. Almost all the gun shops had been looted, and every rifle, shotgun, and revolver was taken. The armories at the Tower of London, at various barracks, and the factory in Enfield had long been emptied; now, in this final stand, everyone was desperate, and anyone who could get a gun did. Many had guns but no ammunition; others had hunting ammo for service rifles, and some had cartridges but no gun.

Those, however, who had guns and ammunition complete mounted guard at the barricades, being assisted at some points by Volunteers who had been driven in from Essex. Upon more than one barricade in North{329} London a Maxim had been mounted, and was now pointed, ready to sweep away the enemy should they advance.

Those who had guns and ammunition stood guard at the barricades, with some spots being helped out by Volunteers who had been pushed back from Essex. On more than one barricade in North{329} London, a Maxim gun had been set up and was now aimed, ready to take out the enemy if they advanced.

Other thoroughfares barricaded, beside those mentioned, were the Stroud Green Road, where it joins Hanley Road; the railway bridge in the Oakfield Road in the same neighbourhood; the Wightman Road, opposite Harringay Station, the junction of Archway Road and Highgate Hill; the High Road, Tottenham, at its junction with West Green Road, and various roads around the New River reservoirs, which were believed to be one of the objectives of the enemy. These latter were very strongly held by thousands of brave and patriotic citizens, though the East London reservoirs across at Walthamstow could not be defended, situated so openly as they were. The people of Leytonstone threw up a barricade opposite the schools in the High Road, while in Wanstead a hastily constructed but perfectly useless obstruction was piled across Cambridge Park, where it joins the Blake Road.

Other streets that were blocked off, in addition to those mentioned, included Stroud Green Road where it meets Hanley Road; the railway bridge on Oakfield Road in the same neighborhood; Wightman Road across from Harringay Station; the crossing of Archway Road and Highgate Hill; the High Road in Tottenham at its intersection with West Green Road; and various roads around the New River reservoirs, which were thought to be one of the enemy's targets. These areas were held very strongly by thousands of brave and patriotic citizens, even though the East London reservoirs across in Walthamstow could not be defended, as they were so exposed. The residents of Leytonstone built a barricade in front of the schools on the High Road, while in Wanstead, a hastily made but completely ineffective barrier was thrown together across Cambridge Park where it meets Blake Road.

Of course, all the women and children in the northern suburbs had now been sent south. Half the houses in those quiet, newly-built roads were locked up, and their owners gone; for as soon as the report spread of the result of the final battle before London and our crushing defeat, people living in Highgate, Hampstead, Crouch End, Hornsey, Tottenham, Finsbury Park, Muswell Hill, Hendon, and Hampstead saw that they must fly southward, now the Germans were upon them.

Of course, all the women and children in the northern suburbs had now been evacuated south. Half the houses in those quiet, newly-built neighborhoods were locked up, and their owners were gone; as soon as the news spread about the outcome of the final battle before London and our devastating defeat, people living in Highgate, Hampstead, Crouch End, Hornsey, Tottenham, Finsbury Park, Muswell Hill, Hendon, and Hampstead realized they had to flee south now that the Germans were at their doorstep.

Think what it meant to those suburban families of City men! The ruthless destruction of their pretty, long-cherished homes, flight into the turbulent, noisy, distracted, hungry city, and the loss of everything they possessed. In most cases the husband was already bearing his part in the defence of the metropolis with gun or with spade, or helping to move heavy masses of material for the construction of the barricades. The wife, however, was compelled to take a last look at all{330} those possessions that she had so fondly called “home,” lock her front door, and with her children join in those long mournful processions moving ever southward into London, tramping on and on—whither she knew not where.

Think about what it meant to those suburban families of city men! The brutal destruction of their beautiful, long-loved homes, rushing into the chaotic, loud, distracted, hungry city, and losing everything they owned. In most cases, the husband was already doing his part to defend the city with a gun or a shovel, or helping to move heavy materials to build barricades. However, the wife had to take one last look at all those belongings she had so dearly called “home,” lock her front door, and, with her children, join those long, sorrowful processions heading south into London, walking on and on—she had no idea where they were going.

Touching sights were to be seen everywhere in the streets that day.

Touching sights could be seen everywhere in the streets that day.

Homeless women, many of them with two or three little ones, were wandering through the less frequented streets, avoiding the main roads with all their crush, excitement, and barricade-building, but making their way westward, beyond Kensington and Hammersmith, which was now become the outlet of the metropolis.

Homeless women, many with two or three young kids, were wandering through the quieter streets, steering clear of the main roads with all their crowds, noise, and barricades, but heading west, beyond Kensington and Hammersmith, which had now become the exit of the city.

All trains from Charing Cross, Waterloo, London Bridge, Victoria, and Paddington had for the past three days been crowded to excess. Anxious fathers struggled fiercely to obtain places for their wives, mothers, and daughters—sending them away anywhere out of the city which must in a few hours be crushed beneath the iron heel.

All trains from Charing Cross, Waterloo, London Bridge, Victoria, and Paddington had been overcrowded for the past three days. Worried fathers fought hard to get seats for their wives, mothers, and daughters—sending them away to anywhere outside the city that would soon be trampled underfoot.

The South-Western and Great Western systems carried thousands upon thousands of the wealthier away to Devonshire and Cornwall—as far as possible from the theatre of war; the South-Eastern and Chatham took people into the already crowded Kentish towns and villages, and the Brighton line carried others into rural Sussex. London overflowed southward and westward until every village and every town within fifty miles was so full that beds were at a premium, and in various places, notably at Chartham, near Canterbury, at Willesborough, near Ashford, at Lewes, at Robertsbridge, at Goodwood Park, and at Horsham, huge camps were formed, shelter being afforded by poles and rick-cloths. Every house, every barn, every school, indeed every place where people could obtain shelter for the night, was crowded to excess, mostly by women and children sent south, away from the horrors that it was known must come.

The South-Western and Great Western rail systems took thousands of wealthy people away to Devonshire and Cornwall, as far as possible from the conflict; the South-Eastern and Chatham lines transported others into the already packed towns and villages of Kent, while the Brighton line sent some into the countryside of Sussex. London overflowed south and west until every village and town within fifty miles was so full that available beds were scarce. In various locations, especially at Chartham near Canterbury, Willesborough near Ashford, Lewes, Robertsbridge, Goodwood Park, and Horsham, large camps sprang up with makeshift shelters made of poles and canvas. Every house, barn, school, and any place that could provide shelter for the night was overrun, mostly with women and children sent south to escape the impending horrors.

Central London grew more turbulent with each hour{331} that passed. There were all sorts of wild rumours, but, fortunately the Press still preserved a dignified calm. The Cabinet were holding a meeting at Bristol, whither the Houses of Commons and Lords had moved, and all depended upon its issue. It was said that Ministers were divided in their opinions whether we should sue for an ignominious peace, or whether the conflict should be continued to the bitter end.

Central London became increasingly chaotic with each passing hour{331}. Wild rumors circulated everywhere, but thankfully the Press remained composed and professional. The Cabinet was meeting in Bristol, where both the House of Commons and the House of Lords had relocated, and everything hinged on the outcome of that meeting. It was rumored that Ministers were split on whether we should seek a humiliating peace or continue the fight to the bitter end.

Disaster had followed disaster, and iron-throated orators in Hyde and St. James’s Parks were now shouting “Stop the war! Stop the war!” The cry was taken up but faintly, however, for the blood of Londoners, slow to rise, had now been stirred by seeing their country slowly, yet completely, crushed by Germany. All the patriotism latent within them was now displayed. The national flag was shown everywhere, and at every point one heard “God Save the King!” sung lustily.

Disaster had piled on top of disaster, and passionate speakers in Hyde and St. James’s Parks were now yelling, “Stop the war! Stop the war!” The shout was echoed, but weakly, because the blood of Londoners, slow to boil, had finally been stirred by witnessing their country being gradually, yet utterly, defeated by Germany. All the patriotism that had been lying under the surface was now openly displayed. The national flag was everywhere, and at every turn, one could hear “God Save the King!” sung with enthusiasm.

Two gunmakers’ shops in the Strand, which had hitherto escaped notice, were shortly after noon broken open, and every available arm and all the ammunition seized. One man, unable to obtain a revolver, snatched half a dozen pairs of steel handcuffs, and cried with grim humour as he held them up: “If I can’t shoot any of the sausage-eaters, I can at least bag a prisoner or two!”

Two gun shops in the Strand, which had previously gone unnoticed, were broken into shortly after noon, and all the weapons and ammunition were seized. One man, unable to get a revolver, grabbed half a dozen pairs of steel handcuffs and jokingly exclaimed as he held them up, “If I can’t shoot any of the sausage-eaters, I can at least capture a prisoner or two!”

The banks, the great jewellers, the diamond merchants, the safe-deposit offices, and all who had valuables in their keeping, were extremely anxious as to what might happen. Below those dark buildings in Lothbury and Lombard Street, behind the black walls of the Bank of England, and below every branch bank all over London, were millions in gold and notes, the wealth of the greatest city the world has ever known. The strong rooms were, for the most part, the strongest that modern engineering could devise, some with various arrangements by which all access was debarred by an inrush of water; but, alas! dynamite is a great leveller, and it was felt that not a single strong room in the whole{332} of London could withstand an organised attack by German engineers.

The banks, the major jewelers, the diamond dealers, the safe deposit facilities, and everyone who held valuables were really worried about what might happen. Beneath those dark buildings in Lothbury and Lombard Street, behind the solid walls of the Bank of England, and underneath every branch bank across London, sat millions in gold and notes, the wealth of the greatest city the world has ever seen. The vaults were mostly the strongest that modern engineering could create, some designed to seal off all access with an influx of water; but unfortunately, dynamite levels the playing field, and it was believed that not a single vault in all{332} of London could survive a coordinated attack by German engineers.

A single charge of dynamite would certainly make a breach in concrete upon which a thief might hammer and chip day and night for a month without making much impression. Steel doors must give to blasting force, while the strongest and most complicated locks would also fly to pieces.

A single stick of dynamite would definitely create a hole in concrete that a thief could hammer and chip away at for days without making much progress. Steel doors will give in to explosive force, and even the toughest and most complex locks would shatter.

The directors of most of the banks had met, and an endeavour had been made to co-operate and form a corps of special guards for the principal offices. In fact, a small armed corps was formed, and were on duty day and night in Lothbury, Lombard Street, and the vicinity. Yet what could they do if the Germans swept into London? There was but little to fear from the excited populace themselves, because matters had assumed such a crisis that money was of little use, as there was practically very little to buy. But little food was reaching London from the open ports on the west. It was the enemy that the banks feared, for they knew that the Germans intended to enter and sack the metropolis, just as they had sacked the other towns that had refused to pay the indemnity demanded.

The directors of most banks had come together and made an effort to collaborate and create a group of special guards for the main offices. In fact, a small armed unit was established and was on duty around the clock in Lothbury, Lombard Street, and the surrounding area. But what could they do if the Germans invaded London? There was little to worry about from the frenzied public themselves, since the situation had escalated to such a degree that money was almost worthless, as there was hardly anything to buy. Very little food was reaching London from the open ports to the west. It was the enemy that the banks feared, knowing that the Germans planned to invade and plunder the city, just as they had done to other towns that had refused to pay the demanded indemnity.

Small jewellers had, days ago, removed their stock from their windows and carried it away in unsuspicious-looking bags to safe hiding in the southern and western suburbs, where people for the most part hid their valuable plate, jewellery, etc., beneath a floor-board, or buried them in some marked spot in their small gardens.

Small jewelers had, days ago, taken their stock out of their display windows and carried it away in ordinary-looking bags to safely hide it in the southern and western suburbs, where most people concealed their valuable silverware, jewelry, etc., under a floorboard or buried it in a known spot in their small gardens.

The hospitals were already full of wounded from the various engagements of the past week. The London, St. Thomas’s, Charing Cross, St. George’s, Guy’s, and Bartholemew’s were overflowing; and the surgeons, with patriotic self-denial, were working day and night in an endeavour to cope with the ever-arriving crowd of suffering humanity. The field hospitals away to the northward were also reported full.

The hospitals were already packed with injured people from the various battles of the past week. London, St. Thomas’s, Charing Cross, St. George’s, Guy’s, and Bartholomew’s were overflowing; the surgeons, with incredible dedication, were working around the clock to handle the constant influx of suffering individuals. The field hospitals up north were also reported to be at capacity.

The exact whereabouts of the enemy was not known. They were, it seemed, everywhere. They had practically{333} overrun the whole country, and the reports from the Midlands and the North showed that the majority of the principal towns had now been occupied.

The exact location of the enemy was unclear. They seemed to be everywhere. They had practically{333} taken over the entire country, and the reports from the Midlands and the North indicated that most of the major towns had now been occupied.

The latest reverses outside London, full and graphic details of which were now being published hourly by the papers, had created an immense sensation. Everywhere people were regretting that Lord Roberts’ solemn warnings in 1906 had been unheeded, for had we adopted his scheme for universal service such dire catastrophe could never have occurred. Many had, alas! declared it to be synonymous with conscription, which it certainly was not, and by that foolish argument had prevented the public at large from accepting it as the only means of our salvation as a nation. The repeated warnings had been disregarded, and we had, unhappily, lived in a fool’s paradise, in the self-satisfied belief that England could not be successfully invaded.

The recent setbacks outside London, with detailed updates being published every hour by the newspapers, had caused a huge sensation. People everywhere were lamenting that Lord Roberts' serious warnings in 1906 had been ignored, because if we had adopted his plan for universal service, such a terrible disaster could have been avoided. Many, unfortunately, had wrongly equated it with conscription, which it definitely was not, and this misguided argument kept the public from seeing it as the only way to save our nation. The repeated warnings had been overlooked, and we had, sadly, been living in a fool's paradise, convinced that England couldn't be successfully invaded.

Now, alas! the country had realised the truth when too late.

Now, unfortunately, the country had recognized the truth, but it was too late.

That memorable day, September 20, witnessed exasperated struggles in the northern suburbs of London, passionate and bloody collisions, an infantry fire of the defenders overwhelming every attempted assault; and a decisive action of the artillery, with regard to which arm the superiority of the Germans, due to their perfect training, was apparent.

That memorable day, September 20, saw frustrated battles in the northern suburbs of London, intense and violent clashes, as the defenders' infantry fire repelled every attack; and a crucial action by the artillery, which clearly showed the Germans' superiority due to their excellent training.

A last desperate stand had, it appears, been made by the defenders on the high ridge north-west of New Barnet, from Southgate to near Potter’s Bar, where a terrible fight had taken place. But from the very first it was utterly hopeless. The British had fought valiantly in defence of London, but here again they were outnumbered, and after one of the most desperate conflicts in the whole campaign—in which our losses were terrible—the Germans at length had succeeded in entering Chipping Barnet. It was a difficult movement, and a fierce contest, rendered the more terrible by the burning houses, ensued in the streets and away across the low hills southward—a struggle full of{334} vicissitudes and alternating successes, until at last the fire of the defenders was silenced, and hundreds of prisoners fell into the German hands.

A last desperate stand was, it seems, made by the defenders on the high ridge northwest of New Barnet, from Southgate to near Potter’s Bar, where a brutal fight occurred. But right from the start, it was completely hopeless. The British had fought bravely to defend London, but once again they were outnumbered, and after one of the most intense battles of the entire campaign—in which our losses were devastating—the Germans finally managed to enter Chipping Barnet. It was a challenging maneuver, and a fierce struggle, made even more horrific by the burning buildings, erupted in the streets and across the low hills to the south—a conflict full of {334} ups and downs, with back-and-forth successes, until ultimately the defenders’ fire was silenced, and hundreds of prisoners ended up in German hands.

Thus the last organised defence of London had been broken, and the barricades alone remained.

Thus, the last organized defense of London had been broken, and only the barricades were left.

The work of the German troops on the lines of communication in Essex had for the past week been fraught with danger. Through want of cavalry the British had been unable to make cavalry raids; but, on the other hand, the difficulty was enhanced by the bands of sharpshooters—men of all classes from London who possessed a gun and who could shoot. In one or two of the London clubs the suggestion had first been mooted a couple of days after the outbreak of hostilities, and it had been quickly taken up by men who were in the habit of shooting game, but had not had a military training.

The work of the German troops on the communication lines in Essex had been dangerous for the past week. Due to a lack of cavalry, the British couldn’t carry out cavalry raids; however, the situation was made worse by groups of sharpshooters—people from all walks of life in London who owned a gun and could shoot. A couple of days after hostilities began, the idea was first brought up in one or two of the London clubs, and it was quickly embraced by individuals who were used to hunting but had no military training.

Within three days about two thousand men had formed themselves into bands to take part in the struggle and assist in the defence of London. They were practically similar to the Francs-tireurs of the Franco-German War, for they went forth in companies and waged a guerilla warfare, partly before the front and at the flanks of the different armies, and partly at the communications at the rear of the Germans. Their position was one of constant peril in face of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation, yet the work they did was excellent, and only proved that if Lord Roberts’ scheme for universal training had been adopted the enemy would never have reached the gates of London with success.

Within three days, about two thousand men had organized into groups to join the fight and help defend London. They were very much like the Francs-tireurs from the Franco-German War, as they moved out in teams and conducted guerilla warfare, both at the front and on the flanks of the various armies, and also targeted the German communications in the rear. Their situation was one of constant danger in light of Von Kronhelm’s proclamation, yet their efforts were impressive and demonstrated that if Lord Roberts’ plan for universal training had been implemented, the enemy would never have successfully reached the gates of London.

These brave, adventurous spirits, together with “The Legion of Frontiersmen,” made their attacks by surprise from hiding-places or from ambushes. Their adventures were constantly thrilling ones. Scattered all over the theatre of war in Essex and Suffolk, and all along the German lines of communication, the “Frontiersmen” rarely ventured on an open conflict, and frequently changed scene and point of{335} attack. Within one week their numbers rose to over 8000, and, being well served by the villagers, who acted as scouts and spies for them, the Germans found them very difficult to get at. Usually they kept their arms concealed in thickets and woods, where they would lie in wait for the Germans. They never came to close quarters, but fired at a distance. Many a smart Uhlan fell by their bullets, and many a sentry dropped, shot by an unknown hand.

These brave, adventurous individuals, along with “The Legion of Frontiersmen,” launched surprise attacks from hidden spots or ambushes. Their adventures were always exciting. Spread throughout the battlefield in Essex and Suffolk, and along the German lines of communication, the “Frontiersmen” rarely engaged in open combat and frequently switched locations and points of{335} attack. Within just one week, their numbers grew to over 8,000, and with the support of local villagers acting as scouts and spies, the Germans found them quite hard to reach. Typically, they kept their weapons hidden in thickets and woods, waiting for the Germans. They never fought up close, instead shooting from a distance. Many a skilled Uhlan fell to their bullets, and countless sentries were shot by an unseen assailant.

Thus they harassed the enemy everywhere. At need they concealed their arms and assumed the appearance of inoffensive non-combatants. But when caught red-handed, the Germans gave them “short shrift”, as the bodies now swinging from telegraph poles on various high roads in Essex testified.

Thus they harassed the enemy everywhere. When necessary, they hid their weapons and pretended to be harmless civilians. But when caught in the act, the Germans gave them “short shrift,” as the bodies now hanging from telegraph poles on various main roads in Essex testified.

In an attempt to put a stop to the daring actions of the “Frontiersmen”, the German authorities and troops along the lines of communication punished the parishes where German soldiers were shot, or where the destruction of railways and telegraphs had occurred, by levying money contributions, or by burning the villages.

In an effort to stop the bold actions of the “Frontiersmen,” the German authorities and troops along the communication lines punished the towns where German soldiers were shot or where railways and telegraphs were destroyed by imposing fines or burning the villages.

The guerilla war was especially fierce along from Edgware up to Hertford, and from Chelmsford down to the Thames. In fact, once commenced, it never ceased. Attacks were always being made upon small patrols, travelling detachments, mails of the field post-office, posts or patrols at stations on the lines of communication, while field-telegraphs, telephones, and railways were everywhere destroyed.

The guerilla war was particularly intense from Edgware to Hertford and from Chelmsford down to the Thames. In fact, once it started, it never stopped. There were constant attacks on small patrols, traveling groups, field post-office deliveries, and posts at communication stations, while field telegraphs, telephones, and railways were destroyed everywhere.

In consequence of the railway being cut at Pitsea, the villages of Pitsea, Bowers Gifford, and Vange had been burned. Because a German patrol had been attacked and destroyed near Orsett, the parish were compelled to pay a heavy indemnity. Upminster near Romford, Theydon Bois, and Fyfield, near High Ongar, had all been burned by the Germans for the same reason; while at the Cherrytree Inn, near Rainham, five “Frontiersmen” being discovered by Uhlans in a{336} hay loft asleep, were locked in and there burned alive. Dozens were, of course, shot at sight, and dozens more hanged without trial. But they were not to be deterred. They were fighting in defence of London, and around the northern suburbs the patriotic members of the “Legion” were specially active, though they never showed themselves in large bands.

As a result of the railway being cut at Pitsea, the villages of Pitsea, Bowers Gifford, and Vange were burned down. Because a German patrol was attacked and destroyed near Orsett, the parish had to pay a hefty indemnity. Upminster near Romford, Theydon Bois, and Fyfield near High Ongar all faced the same fate at the hands of the Germans; meanwhile, at the Cherrytree Inn near Rainham, five "Frontiersmen" discovered by Uhlans in a{336} hayloft while asleep were locked inside and burned alive. Many were shot on sight, and many others were hanged without a trial. But they refused to be discouraged. They were fighting to defend London, and around the northern suburbs, the patriotic members of the "Legion" were particularly active, though they never appeared in large groups.

Within London every man who could shoot game was now anxious to join in the fray, and on the day that the news of the last disaster reached the metropolis, hundreds left for the open country out beyond Hendon.

Within London, every man who could hunt was eager to join the fight, and on the day that news of the latest disaster arrived in the city, hundreds headed out to the open countryside beyond Hendon.

The enemy, having broken down the defence at Enfield and cleared the defenders out of the fortified houses, had advanced and occupied the northern ridges of London in a line stretching roughly from Pole Hill, a little to the north of Chingford, across Upper Edmonton, through Tottenham, Hornsey, Highgate, Hampstead, and Willesden, to Twyford Abbey. All the positions had been well reconnoitred, for at grey of dawn the rumbling of artillery had been heard in the streets of those places already mentioned, and soon after sunrise strong batteries were established upon all the available points commanding London.

The enemy, after breaking through the defenses at Enfield and clearing out the defenders from the fortified houses, had moved forward and taken control of the northern ridges of London. This line stretched roughly from Pole Hill, just north of Chingford, across Upper Edmonton, through Tottenham, Hornsey, Highgate, Hampstead, and Willesden, all the way to Twyford Abbey. All the positions had been thoroughly surveyed, as the rumbling of artillery had been heard in the streets of those areas at dawn, and not long after sunrise, strong batteries were set up at all the available points overlooking London.

These were at Chingford Green, on the left-hand side of the road opposite the inn at Chingford; on Devonshire Hill, Tottenham; on the hill at Wood Green; in the grounds of the Alexandra Palace; on the high ground above Churchyard Bottom Wood; on the edge of Bishop’s Wood, Highgate; on Parliament Hill, at a spot close to the Oaks on the Hendon road; at Dollis Hill, and at a point a little north of Wormwood Scrubs, and at Neasden, near the railway works.

These were at Chingford Green, on the left side of the road opposite the inn at Chingford; on Devonshire Hill, Tottenham; on the hill at Wood Green; in the grounds of Alexandra Palace; on the high ground above Churchyard Bottom Wood; on the edge of Bishop’s Wood, Highgate; on Parliament Hill, near the Oaks on the Hendon road; at Dollis Hill, and a bit north of Wormwood Scrubs, and at Neasden, near the railway works.

The enemy’s chief object was to establish their artillery as near London as possible, for it was known that the range of their guns even from Hampstead—the highest point, 441 feet above London—would not reach into the actual city itself. Meanwhile, at dawn the German cavalry, infantry, motor-infantry, and armoured motor-cars—the latter mostly 35-40 h.p. Opel-Darracqs,{337} with three quick-firing guns mounted in each, and bearing the Imperial German arms in black—advanced up the various roads leading into London from the north, being met, of course, with a desperate resistance at the barricades.

The enemy's main goal was to position their artillery as close to London as they could, since it was known that the range of their guns, even from Hampstead—the highest point, 441 feet above London—wouldn't reach into the city itself. Meanwhile, at dawn, the German cavalry, infantry, motorized infantry, and armored cars—mostly 35-40 h.p. Opel-Darracqs, {337} with three quick-firing guns mounted on each and displaying the Imperial German arms in black—advanced along the various roads leading into London from the north, facing fierce resistance at the barricades.

On Haverstock Hill, the three Maxims, mounted upon the huge obstruction across the road, played havoc with the Germans, who were at once compelled to fall back, leaving piles of dead and dying in the roadway, for the terrible hail of lead poured out upon the invaders could not be withstood. Two of the German armoured motor-cars were presently brought into action by the Germans, who replied with a rapid fire, this being continued for a full quarter of an hour without result on either side. Then the Germans,{338} finding the defence too strong, again retired into Hampstead, amid the ringing cheers of the valiant men holding that gate of London. The losses of the enemy had been serious, for the whole roadway was now strewn with dead; while behind the huge wall of paving-stones, overturned carts, and furniture, only two men had been killed and one wounded.

On Haverstock Hill, the three Maxims, positioned on the massive obstruction in the road, wreaked havoc on the Germans, who were forced to retreat, leaving behind piles of dead and wounded in the street, as they couldn’t withstand the relentless hail of bullets directed at them. Soon, two German armored vehicles were brought into action, and they responded with rapid fire, which continued for a full fifteen minutes without any effect on either side. Then the Germans,{338} realizing the defense was too strong, pulled back into Hampstead, cheered on by the brave men defending that gateway to London. The enemy’s losses were significant, as the entire roadway was now littered with dead; meanwhile, behind the massive barrier of paving stones, overturned carts, and furniture, only two men had been killed and one wounded.

Across in the Finchley Road a struggle equally as fierce was in progress; but a detachment of the enemy, evidently led by some German who had knowledge of the intricate side-roads, suddenly appeared in the rear of the barricade, and a fierce and bloody hand-to-hand conflict ensued. The defenders, however, stood their ground, and with the aid of some petrol bombs which they held in readiness, they destroyed the venturesome detachment almost to a man, though a number of houses in the vicinity were set on fire, causing a huge conflagration.

Across on Finchley Road, an equally fierce struggle was happening; a group of the enemy, clearly led by a German who knew the complex backroads, suddenly showed up behind the barricade, resulting in a brutal hand-to-hand fight. However, the defenders held their ground, and with the help of some petrol bombs they had on hand, they nearly wiped out the bold detachment, although several houses nearby caught fire, leading to a massive blaze.

In Highgate Road the attack was a desperate one, the enraged Londoners fighting valiantly, the men with arms being assisted by the populace themselves. Here again deadly petrol bombs had been distributed, and men and women hurled them against the Germans. Petrol was actually poured from windows upon the heads of the enemy, and tow soaked in paraffin and lit flung in among them, when in an instant whole areas of the streets were ablaze, and the soldiers of the Fatherland perished in the roaring flames.

In Highgate Road, the attack was a desperate one, with angry Londoners fighting bravely, assisted by the local people. Deadly petrol bombs were once again distributed, and both men and women threw them at the Germans. Petrol was actually poured from windows onto the enemy's heads, and soaked tow ignited and hurled among them, quickly igniting whole sections of the streets, causing the soldiers of the Fatherland to perish in the raging flames.

Every device to drive back the invader was tried. Though thousands upon thousands had left the northern suburbs, many thousands still remained bent on defending their homes as long as they had breath. The crackle of rifles was incessant, and ever and anon the dull roar of a heavy field gun and the sharp rattle of a Maxim mingled with the cheers, yells, and shrieks of victors and of vanquished.

Every method to push back the invader was used. Even though thousands had fled the northern suburbs, many still stayed determined to defend their homes as long as they could. The sound of gunfire was constant, and now and then the heavy boom of a field gun and the quick bursts of a Maxim blended with the cheers, shouts, and screams of both winners and losers.

The scene on every side was awful. Men were fighting for their lives in desperation.

The scene all around was horrific. People were battling for their lives in sheer desperation.

Around the barricade in Holloway Road the street{339} ran with blood; while in Kingsland, in Clapton, in West Ham, and Canning Town the enemy were making an equally desperate attack, and were being repulsed everywhere. London’s enraged millions, the Germans were well aware, constituted a grave danger. Any detachments who carried a barricade by assault—as, for instance, they did one in the Hornsey Road near the station—were quickly set upon by the angry mob and simply wiped out of existence.

Around the barricade on Holloway Road, the street{339} ran with blood; meanwhile, in Kingsland, Clapton, West Ham, and Canning Town, the enemy was launching equally desperate attacks and getting pushed back everywhere. The Germans knew that London’s furious millions posed a serious threat. Any units that tried to take a barricade by force—like the one they took near the Hornsey Road station—were quickly attacked by the outraged crowd and completely wiped out.

Until nearly noon desperate conflicts at the barricades continued. The defence was even more effectual than was expected; yet, had it not been that Von Kronhelm, the German generalissimo, had given orders that the troops were not to attempt to advance into London before the populace were cowed, there was no doubt that each barricade could have been taken in the rear by companies avoiding the main roads and proceeding by the side streets.

Until almost noon, intense fighting at the barricades was still ongoing. The defense was even more effective than expected; however, if it hadn't been for Von Kronhelm, the German commander, ordering the troops not to try to advance into London until the people were subdued, it’s clear that each barricade could have been taken from behind by soldiers using side streets to avoid the main roads.

Just before noon, however, it was apparent to Von Kronhelm that to storm the barricades would entail enormous losses, so strong were they. The men holding them had now been reinforced in many cases by regular troops, who had come in in flight, and a good many guns were now manned by artillerymen.

Just before noon, however, Von Kronhelm realized that attacking the barricades would result in huge losses, they were so strong. The men holding them had now often been reinforced by regular troops who had come in fleeing, and many guns were now operated by artillerymen.

Von Kronhelm had established his headquarters at Jack Straw’s Castle, from which he could survey the giant city through his field-glasses. Below lay the great plain of roofs, spires, and domes, stretching away into the grey mystic distance, where afar rose the twin towers and double arches of the Crystal Palace roof.

Von Kronhelm had set up his headquarters at Jack Straw's Castle, where he could look out over the massive city through his binoculars. Below him was the vast expanse of rooftops, spires, and domes, stretching into the grey, mysterious distance, where in the far off stood the twin towers and double arches of the Crystal Palace roof.

London—the great London—the capital of the world—lay at his mercy at his feet.

London—the great London—the capital of the world—lay at his mercy at his feet.

The tall, thin-faced General, with the grizzled moustache and the glittering cross at his throat, standing apart from his staff, gazed away in silence and in thought. It was his first sight of London, and its gigantic proportions amazed even him. Again he swept the horizon with his glass, and knit his grey brows. He remembered the parting woods of his Emperor as he backed out of{340} that plainly—furnished little private cabinet at Potsdam:

The tall, thin-faced General, sporting a grizzled mustache and a shiny medal around his neck, stood apart from his staff, gazing silently and thoughtfully. It was his first glimpse of London, and its massive size astonished even him. He once more scanned the horizon with his binoculars, furrowing his grey brows. He recalled the parting woods of his Emperor as he left that simply decorated little private room at Potsdam:

“You must bombard London, and sack it. The pride of those English must be broken at all costs. Go, Kronhelm—go—and may the best of fortune go with you!”

“You have to attack London and take it down. We need to crush the pride of those English no matter what. Go, Kronhelm—go—and I wish you the best of luck!”

The sun was at the noon causing the glass roof of the distant Crystal Palace to gleam. Far down in the grey haze stood Big Ben, the Campanile, and a thousand church spires, all tiny and, from that distance, insignificant. From where he stood the sound of crackling fire at the barricades reached him, and a little behind him a member of his staff was kneeling on the grass with his ear bent to the field telephone. Reports were coming in fast of the desperate resistance in the streets, and these were duly handed to him.

The sun was at noon, making the glass roof of the distant Crystal Palace shine. Far off in the gray haze stood Big Ben, the Campanile, and a thousand church spires, all tiny and, from that distance, insignificant. From where he was, he could hear the crackling fire at the barricades, and just behind him, a member of his staff was kneeling on the grass with his ear leaned towards the field telephone. Reports were coming in quickly about the desperate resistance in the streets, and these were promptly handed to him.

He glanced at them, gave a final look at the outstretched city that was the metropolis of the world, and then gave rapid orders for the withdrawal of the troops from the assault of the barricades, and the bombardment of London.

He looked at them, took one last look at the sprawling city that was the capital of the world, and then quickly issued orders to pull the troops back from the attack on the barricades and the bombardment of London.

In a moment the field-telegraphs were clicking, the telephone bell was ringing, orders were shouted in German in all directions, and next second, with a deafening roar, one of the howitzers of the battery in the close vicinity to him gave tongue and threw its deadly shell somewhere into St. John’s Wood.

In an instant, the field-telegraphs were buzzing, the telephone was ringing, orders were being shouted in German everywhere, and the next second, with an ear-splitting roar, one of the howitzers from the nearby battery fired and launched its deadly shell into St. John’s Wood.

The rain of death had opened! London was surrounded by a semicircle of fire.

The rain of death had begun! London was encircled by a semicircle of flames.

The great gun was followed by a hundred others as, at all the batteries along the northern heights, the orders were received. Then in a few minutes, from the whole line from Chingford to Willesden, roughly about twelve miles, came a hail of the most deadly of modern projectiles directed upon the most populous parts of the metropolis.

The big gun was followed by a hundred others as all the batteries on the northern heights received their orders. Then, within a few minutes, a barrage of the deadliest modern projectiles rained down across the entire line from Chingford to Willesden, covering roughly twelve miles, targeting the most populated areas of the city.

Though the Germans trained their guns to carry as far as was possible, the zone of fire did not at first, it seemed, extend farther south than a line roughly taken{341} from Notting Hill through Bayswater, past Paddington Station, along the Marylebone and Euston Roads, then up to Highbury, Stoke Newington, Stamford Hill, and Walthamstow.

Though the Germans aimed their guns to reach as far as they could, the range of fire didn’t seem to extend south of a line roughly taken{341} from Notting Hill through Bayswater, past Paddington Station, along the Marylebone and Euston Roads, then up to Highbury, Stoke Newington, Stamford Hill, and Walthamstow.

When, however, the great shells began to burst in Holloway, Kentish Town, Camden Town, Kilburn, Kensal Green, and other places lying within the area under fire, a frightful panic ensued. Whole streets were shattered by explosions, and fires were breaking out, the dark clouds of smoke obscuring the sunlit sky. Roaring flames shot up everywhere, unfortunate men, women, and children were being blown to atoms by the awful projectiles, while others distracted sought shelter in any cellar or underground place they could find, while their houses fell about them like packs of cards.

When the huge shells started to explode in Holloway, Kentish Town, Camden Town, Kilburn, Kensal Green, and other nearby areas under attack, a terrible panic broke out. Entire streets were destroyed by blasts, and fires were spreading, with thick clouds of smoke blocking out the sunny sky. Flames erupted everywhere, and unfortunate men, women, and children were being torn apart by the devastating projectiles, while others frantically searched for shelter in any cellar or underground space they could find as their homes collapsed around them like a house of cards.

The scenes within that zone of terror were indescribable.

The scenes in that area of fear were beyond words.

When Paris had been bombarded years ago, artillery was not at the perfection it now was, and there had been no such high explosive known as in the present day. The great shells that were falling everywhere, on bursting filled the air with poisonous fumes, as well as with deadly fragments. One bursting in a street would wreck the rows of houses on either side, and tear a great hole in the ground at the same moment. The fronts of the houses were torn out like paper, the iron railings twisted as though they were wire, and paving-stones hurled into the air like straws.

When Paris was bombed years ago, the artillery wasn't as advanced as it is today, and there were no explosives as powerful as what we have now. The massive shells that were falling everywhere filled the air with toxic fumes and deadly shrapnel when they exploded. One explosion in the street would demolish the rows of houses on either side and create a huge crater in the ground at the same time. The fronts of the houses were ripped apart like paper, the iron railings were twisted like they were just wire, and the paving stones were flung into the air like they were nothing.

Anything and everything offering a mark to the enemy’s guns was shattered. St. John’s Wood and the houses about Regent’s Park suffered seriously. A shell from Hampstead, falling into the roof of one of the houses near the centre of Sussex Place, burst and shattered nearly all the houses in the row; while another fell in Cumberland Terrace, and wrecked a dozen houses in the vicinity. In both cases the houses were mostly empty, for owners and servants had fled southward across the river as soon as it became apparent that the Germans actually intended to bombard.{342}

Anything and everything providing a target for the enemy's guns was destroyed. St. John's Wood and the houses around Regent's Park were heavily impacted. A shell from Hampstead hit the roof of one of the houses near the center of Sussex Place, exploding and damaging nearly all the houses in the row; another shell fell in Cumberland Terrace, wrecking a dozen houses nearby. In both instances, the houses were mostly vacant, as owners and servants had fled south across the river as soon as it became clear that the Germans intended to bomb.{342}

At many parts in Maida Vale shells burst with appalling effect. Several of the houses in Elgin Avenue had their fronts torn out, and in one, a block of flats, there was considerable loss of life in the fire that broke out, escape being cut off owing to the stairs having been demolished by the explosion. Abbey Road, St. John’s Wood Road, Acacia Road, and Wellington Road were quickly wrecked.

At many places in Maida Vale, shells exploded with devastating impacts. Several houses on Elgin Avenue had their fronts blown off, and in one block of flats, many lives were lost in the subsequent fire, as the explosion had destroyed the stairs, trapping people inside. Abbey Road, St. John’s Wood Road, Acacia Road, and Wellington Road were quickly demolished.

In Chalk Farm Road, near the Adelaide, a terrified woman was dashing across the street to seek shelter with a neighbour when a shell burst right in front of her, blowing her to fragments; while in the early stage of the bombardment a shell bursting in the Midland Hotel at St. Pancras caused a fire which in half an hour resulted in the whole hotel and railway terminus being a veritable furnace of flame. Through the roof of King’s Cross Station several shells fell, and burst close to the departure platform. The whole glass roof was shattered, but beyond that little other material damage resulted.

In Chalk Farm Road, near the Adelaide, a terrified woman was running across the street to take shelter with a neighbor when a shell exploded right in front of her, blowing her to pieces; meanwhile, in the early part of the bombardment, a shell that hit the Midland Hotel at St. Pancras started a fire that, within half an hour, turned the entire hotel and railway terminus into a blazing inferno. Several shells fell through the roof of King’s Cross Station and exploded near the departure platform. The entire glass roof was shattered, but beyond that, there was minimal other damage.

Shots were now falling everywhere, and Londoners were staggered. In dense, excited crowds they were flying southward towards the Thames. Some were caught in the streets in their flight, and were flung down, maimed and dying. The most awful sights were to be witnessed in the open streets: men and women blown out of recognition, with their clothes singed and torn to shreds, and helpless, innocent children lying white and dead, their limbs torn away and missing.

Shots were ringing out everywhere, and Londoners were in shock. In thick, panicked crowds, they rushed south toward the Thames. Some were caught in the streets as they fled, thrown to the ground, injured and dying. The most horrific scenes unfolded in the open streets: men and women unrecognizable, their clothes burned and shredded, and helpless, innocent children lying pale and lifeless, their limbs torn off and missing.

Euston Station had shared the same fate as St. Pancras, and was blazing furiously, sending up a great column of black smoke that could be seen by all London. So many were the conflagrations now breaking out that it seemed as though the enemy were sending into London shells filled with petrol, in order to set the streets aflame. This, indeed, was proved by an eye-witness, who saw a shell fall in Liverpool Road, close to the Angel. It burst with a bright red flash, and next second the whole{343} of the roadway and neighbouring houses were blazing furiously.

Euston Station had met the same fate as St. Pancras and was burning fiercely, sending up a massive column of black smoke visible across all of London. There were so many fires breaking out that it felt like the enemy was launching shells filled with petrol into London to set the streets on fire. This was confirmed by an eyewitness who saw a shell land on Liverpool Road, near the Angel. It exploded with a bright red flash, and the next moment, the entire{343} roadway and nearby houses were aflame.

Thus the air became black with smoke and dust, and the light of day obscured in Northern London. And through that obscurity came those whizzing shells in an incessant hissing stream, each one, bursting in these narrow, thickly-populated streets, causing havoc indescribable, and a loss of life impossible to accurately calculate. Hundreds of people were blown to pieces in the open, but hundreds more were buried beneath the débris of their own cherished homes, now being so ruthlessly destroyed and demolished.

Thus, the air turned black with smoke and dust, and the daylight was blocked in Northern London. Through that darkness came the whizzing shells in an endless hissing stream, each one exploding in these narrow, crowded streets, causing unimaginable chaos and a loss of life that was impossible to accurately count. Hundreds of people were blown apart in the open, but many more were trapped under the rubble of their beloved homes, which were now being so brutally destroyed and wrecked.

On every side was heard the cry: “Stop the war—stop the war!”

On all sides, people were shouting, “End the war—end the war!”

But it was, alas! too late—too late.

But it was, unfortunately, too late—too late.

Never in the history of the civilised world were there such scenes of reckless slaughter of the innocent and peace-loving as on that never-to-be-forgotten day when Von Kronhelm carried out the orders of his Imperial master, and struck terror into the heart of London’s millions.{344}

Never in the history of the civilized world have there been such scenes of senseless violence against the innocent and peace-loving as on that unforgettable day when Von Kronhelm followed the orders of his Imperial master and instilled fear into the hearts of millions in London.{344}

CHAPTER V

THE RAIN OF DEATH

Through the whole afternoon the heavy German artillery roared, belching forth their fiery vengeance upon London.

Throughout the entire afternoon, the loud German artillery boomed, unleashing their fiery wrath on London.

Hour after hour they pounded away, until St. Pancras Church was a heap of ruins, and the Foundling Hospital a veritable furnace, as well as the Parcel Post offices and the University College in Gower Street. In Hampstead Road many of the shops were shattered, and in Tottenham Court Road both Maple’s and Shoolbred’s suffered severely, for shells bursting in the centre of the roadway had smashed every pane of glass in the fronts of both buildings.

Hour after hour they kept at it, until St. Pancras Church was a pile of rubble, and the Foundling Hospital was a true furnace, along with the Parcel Post offices and University College on Gower Street. Many shops on Hampstead Road were destroyed, and both Maple’s and Shoolbred’s on Tottenham Court Road were hit hard, as shells exploding in the middle of the road had shattered every window in the fronts of both buildings.

The quiet squares of Bloomsbury were, in some cases, great yawning ruins—houses with their fronts torn out revealing the shattered furniture within. Streets were, indeed, filled with tiles, chimney pots, fallen telegraph wires, debris of furniture, stone steps, paving stones, and fallen masonry. Many of the thoroughfares, such as the Pentonville Road, Copenhagen Street, and Holloway Road, were, at points, quite impassable on account of the ruins that blocked them. Into the Northern Hospital, in the Holloway Road, a shell fell, shattering one of the wards, and killing or maiming every one of the patients in the ward in question, while the church in Tufnell Park Road was burning fiercely. Upper Holloway, Stoke Newington, Highbury, Kingsland, Dalston, Hackney, Clapton, and Stamford Hill were being swept at long range by the guns on Muswell{345} Hill and Churchyard Bottom Hill, and the terror caused in those densely populated districts was awful. Hundreds upon hundreds lost their lives, or else had a hand, an arm, a leg blown away, as those fatal shells fell in never-ceasing monotony, especially in Stoke Newington and Kingsland. The many side roads lying between Holloway Road and Finsbury Park, such as Hornsey Road, Tollington Park, Andover, Durham, Palmerston, Campbell, and Forthill Roads, Seven Sisters Road, and Isledon Road were all devastated, for the guns for a full hour seemed to be trained upon them.

The quiet squares of Bloomsbury were, in some cases, just empty ruins—houses with their fronts ripped off, exposing the shattered furniture inside. The streets were filled with tiles, chimney pots, fallen telegraph wires, debris from furniture, stone steps, paving stones, and broken masonry. Many of the main roads, like Pentonville Road, Copenhagen Street, and Holloway Road, were nearly impassable due to the debris blocking them. A shell fell into the Northern Hospital on Holloway Road, destroying one of the wards and either killing or seriously injuring all the patients there, while a church on Tufnell Park Road was blazing away. Upper Holloway, Stoke Newington, Highbury, Kingsland, Dalston, Hackney, Clapton, and Stamford Hill were being bombarded from a distance by the guns on Muswell{345} Hill and Churchyard Bottom Hill, and the panic it caused in those crowded neighborhoods was horrific. Hundreds of people lost their lives, or had a hand, arm, or leg blown off, as those deadly shells fell in an unending routine, especially in Stoke Newington and Kingsland. The numerous side streets between Holloway Road and Finsbury Park, like Hornsey Road, Tollington Park, Andover, Durham, Palmerston, Campbell, and Forthill Roads, Seven Sisters Road, and Isledon Road were all devastated, as the guns seemed to be aimed at them for a full hour.

The German gunners in all probability neither knew nor cared where their shells fell. From their position, now that the smoke of the hundreds of fires was now rising, they could probably discern but little. Therefore the batteries at Hampstead Heath, Muswell Hill, Wood Green, Cricklewood, and other places simply sent their shells as far distant south as possible into the panic-stricken city below. In Mountgrove and Riversdale Roads, Highbury Vale, a number of people were killed, while a frightful disaster occurred in the church at the corner of Park Lane and Milton Road, Stoke Newington. Here a number of people had entered, attending a special service for the success of the British arms, when a shell exploded on the roof, bringing it down upon them and killing over fifty of the congregation, mostly women.

The German gunners probably didn’t know or care where their shells landed. From their spot, with smoke rising from hundreds of fires, they could see very little. So, the batteries at Hampstead Heath, Muswell Hill, Wood Green, Cricklewood, and other places just aimed their shells as far south as they could into the terrified city below. In Mountgrove and Riversdale Roads, Highbury Vale, several people were killed, and a terrible disaster happened at the church on the corner of Park Lane and Milton Road, Stoke Newington. A group of people had gathered there for a special service praying for the success of the British forces when a shell hit the roof, collapsing it on them and killing over fifty members of the congregation, mostly women.

The air, poisoned by the fumes of the deadly explosives and full of smoke from the burning buildings, was ever and anon rent by explosions as projectiles frequently burst in mid-air. The distant roar was incessant, like the noise of thunder, while on every hand could be heard the shrieks of defenceless women and children, or the muttered curses of some man who saw his home and all he possessed swept away with a flash and a cloud of dust. Nothing could withstand that awful cannonade. Walthamstow had been rendered untenable in the first half-hour of the bombardment, while in Tottenham the loss of life had been very enormous, the German gunners at Wood Green having apparently turned{346} their first attention upon that place. Churches, the larger buildings, the railway station, in fact anything offering a mark, was promptly shattered, being assisted by the converging fire from the batteries at Chingford.

The air, poisoned by the fumes from deadly explosives and filled with smoke from burning buildings, was repeatedly shattered by explosions as projectiles often burst in mid-air. The distant roar was nonstop, like the sound of thunder, while everywhere you could hear the screams of defenseless women and children, or the angry curses of men who watched their homes and everything they owned vanish in a flash and a cloud of dust. Nothing could survive that terrible barrage. Walthamstow became uninhabitable within the first half-hour of the bombardment, and in Tottenham, the loss of life was staggering, as the German gunners at Wood Green seemed to focus their initial fire on that area. Churches, larger buildings, the train station—anything that stood out—was quickly destroyed, aided by the focused fire from the batteries at Chingford.

On the opposite side of London, Notting Hill, Shepherd’s Bush, and Starch Green were being reduced to ruins by the heavy batteries above Park Royal Station, which, firing across Wormwood Scrubs, put their shots into Notting Hill, and especially into Holland Park, where widespread damage was quickly wrought.

On the other side of London, Notting Hill, Shepherd’s Bush, and Starch Green were being destroyed by the heavy artillery above Park Royal Station. This artillery, firing over Wormwood Scrubs, targeted Notting Hill, particularly Holland Park, where extensive damage was inflicted rapidly.

A couple of shells falling into the generating station of the Central London Railway, or “Tube”, as Londoners usually call it, unfortunately caused a disaster and loss of life which were appalling. At the first sign of the bombardment many thousands of persons descended into the “tube” as a safe hiding-place from the rain of shell. At first the railway officials closed the doors to prevent the inrush, but the terrified populace in Shepherd’s Bush, Bayswater, Oxford Street, and Holborn, in fact, all along the subterranean line, broke open the doors, and descending by the lifts and stairs found themselves in a place which at least gave them security against the enemy’s fire.

A few shells landed in the generating station of the Central London Railway, or “Tube,” as locals usually call it, resulting in a disastrous loss of life that was horrifying. At the first sign of the attack, thousands of people rushed into the “tube” seeking safety from the falling shells. Initially, the railway officials tried to keep the doors closed to stop the crowd from coming in, but the panicked people in Shepherd’s Bush, Bayswater, Oxford Street, and Holborn—essentially all along the underground line—forced open the doors and hurried down the lifts and stairs, finding themselves in a place that at least offered some protection from the enemy fire.

The trains had long ago ceased running, and every station was crowded to excess, while many were forced upon the line itself and actually into the tunnels. For hours they waited there in eager breathlessness, longing to be able to ascend and find the conflict over. Men and women in all stations of life were huddled together, while children clung to their parents in wonder; yet as hour after hour went by, the report from above was still the same—the Germans had not ceased.

The trains had stopped running long ago, and every station was overcrowded, with many people spilling onto the tracks and even into the tunnels. They waited there for hours, full of anxious anticipation, hoping to finally get out and discover the outcome of the conflict. Men and women from all walks of life huddled together, while children clung to their parents in curiosity; yet as each hour passed, the news from above remained unchanged—the Germans had not stopped.

Of a sudden, however, the light failed. The electric current had been cut off by the explosion of the shells in the generating station at Shepherd’s Bush, and the lifts were useless! The thousands who, in defiance of the orders of the company, had gone below at Shepherd’s Bush for shelter, found themselves caught like rats in a hole. True, there was the faint glimmer of an oil light{347} here and there, but, alas! that did not prevent an awful panic.

Suddenly, the lights went out. The electric current was cut off by the explosion of shells at the generating station in Shepherd’s Bush, and the elevators were useless! The thousands who, against the company’s orders, had gone below at Shepherd’s Bush for shelter found themselves trapped like rats in a hole. Sure, there was a faint flicker of an oil light{347} here and there, but unfortunately, that didn’t stop an overwhelming panic.

Somebody shouted that the Germans were above and had put out the lights, and when it was found that the lifts were useless a panic ensued that was indescribable. The people could not ascend by the stairs, as they were blocked by the dense crowd, therefore they pressed into the narrow semi-circular tunnels in an eager endeavour to reach the next station, where they hoped they might escape; but once in there women and children were quickly crushed to death, or thrown down and trampled upon by the press behind.

Somebody shouted that the Germans were above and had turned off the lights, and when it was discovered that the elevators were out of order, a panic broke out that was beyond description. The crowd couldn't use the stairs because they were blocked by so many people, so they rushed into the narrow semi-circular tunnels, desperately trying to reach the next station, hoping to escape; but once inside, women and children were quickly crushed to death or knocked down and trampled by the crowd behind them.

In the darkness they fought with each other, pressing on and becoming jammed so tightly that many were held against the sloping walls until life was extinct. Between Shepherd’s Bush and Holland Park Stations the loss of life was worst, for being within the zone of the German fire the people had crushed in frantically in thousands, and with one accord a move had unfortunately been made into the tunnels, on account of the foolish cry that the Germans were waiting above.

In the darkness, they fought with each other, pushing on and getting so tightly packed that many were pinned against the sloping walls until they lost their lives. The loss of life was worst between Shepherd’s Bush and Holland Park Stations, as people had rushed in frantically by the thousands due to being in the line of German fire. Unfortunately, they all decided to move into the tunnels because of the misguided panic that the Germans were waiting above.

The railway officials were powerless. They had done their best to prevent anyone going below, but the public had insisted, therefore no blame could be laid upon them for the catastrophe.

The railway officials were helpless. They had tried their best to stop anyone from going down below, but the public insisted, so they couldn’t be blamed for the disaster.

At Marble Arch, Oxford Circus, and Tottenham Court Road Stations, a similar scene was enacted, and dozens upon dozens, alas! lost their lives in the panic. Ladies and gentlemen from Park Lane, Grosvenor Square, and Mayfair had sought shelter at Marble Arch Station rubbing shoulders with labourers’ wives and costerwomen from the back streets of Marylebone. When the lights failed, a rush had been made into the tunnel to reach Oxford Circus, all exit by the stairs being blocked, as at Shepherd’s Bush, on account of the hundreds struggling to get down.

At Marble Arch, Oxford Circus, and Tottenham Court Road Stations, a similar scene unfolded, and sadly, dozens of people lost their lives in the panic. Men and women from Park Lane, Grosvenor Square, and Mayfair sought refuge at Marble Arch Station, rubbing shoulders with the wives of workers and street vendors from the back streets of Marylebone. When the lights went out, there was a rush into the tunnel to get to Oxford Circus, with all exits by the stairs blocked, as at Shepherd’s Bush, due to the hundreds struggling to get down.

As at Holland Park, the terrified crowd fighting with each other became jammed and suffocated in the narrow{348} space. The catastrophe was a frightful one, for it was afterwards proved that over four hundred and twenty persons, mostly weak women and children, lost their lives in those twenty minutes of darkness before the mains at the generating station, wrecked by the explosions, could be repaired.

As at Holland Park, the scared crowd pushing against each other became trapped and suffocated in the narrow{348} space. The disaster was horrific, as it was later revealed that more than four hundred and twenty people, mostly vulnerable women and children, lost their lives in those twenty minutes of darkness before the damaged mains at the power station could be fixed.

Then, when the current came up again, the lights revealed the frightful mishap, and people struggled to emerge from the burrows wherein they had so narrowly escaped death.

Then, when the power came back on, the lights showed the terrifying accident, and people fought to get out of the holes where they had barely avoided death.

Upon the Baker Street and Waterloo and other “tubes” every station had also been beseiged. The whole of the first-mentioned line from north to south was the refuge of thousands, who saw in it a safe place for retreat. The tunnels of the District Railway, too, were filled with terror-stricken multitudes, who descended at every station and walked away into a subterranean place of safety. No trains had been running for several days, therefore there was no danger from that cause.

Upon the Baker Street and Waterloo and other “tubes,” every station had also been overwhelmed. The entire first-mentioned line from north to south became a refuge for thousands who viewed it as a safe place to escape. The tunnels of the District Railway were also filled with terrified crowds, who got off at every station and walked into an underground safe haven. No trains had been running for several days, so there was no danger from that.

Meanwhile the bombardment continued with unceasing activity.

Meanwhile, the bombardment kept going with nonstop intensity.

The Marylebone station of the Great Central Railway, and the Great Central Hotel, which seemed to be only just within the line of fire, were wrecked, and about four o’clock it was seen that the hotel, like that at St. Pancras, was well alight, though no effort could be made to save it. At the first two or three alarms of fire the Metropolitan Fire Brigade had turned out, but now that fresh alarms were reaching the chief station every moment, the brigade saw themselves utterly powerless to even attempt to save the hundred buildings, great and small, now furiously blazing.

The Marylebone station of the Great Central Railway and the Great Central Hotel, which appeared to be barely within the line of fire, were destroyed. Around four o'clock, it became clear that the hotel, like the one at St. Pancras, was fully engulfed in flames, and no efforts could be made to extinguish it. During the first few fire alarms, the Metropolitan Fire Brigade had responded, but as new alarms were coming in every minute, the brigade realized they were completely overwhelmed and unable to save the hundred buildings, large and small, that were now fiercely burning.

Gasometers, especially those of the Gas Light and Coke Company at Kensal Green, were marked by the German gunners, who sent them into the air; while a well-directed petrol bomb at Wormwood Scrubs Prison set one great wing of the place alight, and the prisoners were therefore released. The rear of Kensington Palace,{349} and the fronts of a number of houses in Kensington Palace Gardens were badly damaged, while in the dome of the Albert Hall was a great, ugly hole.

Gasometers, especially those from the Gas Light and Coke Company at Kensal Green, were targeted by the German guns, which blew them up; meanwhile, a well-aimed petrol bomb at Wormwood Scrubs Prison ignited a large section of the building, leading to the release of the prisoners. The back of Kensington Palace,{349} and the fronts of several houses in Kensington Palace Gardens suffered significant damage, while the dome of the Albert Hall had a big, unsightly hole.

Shortly after five o’clock occurred a disaster which was of national consequence. It could only have been a mishap on the part of the Germans, for they would certainly never have done such irreparable damage willingly, as they destroyed what would otherwise have been the most valuable of loot.

Shortly after five o’clock, a disaster happened that was significant on a national level. It must have been an accident on the part of the Germans, as they would never have willingly caused such irreparable damage, considering they destroyed what could have been the most valuable prize.

Shots suddenly began to fall fast in Bloomsbury, several of them badly damaging the Hotel Russell and the houses near, and it was therefore apparent that one of the batteries which had been firing from near Jack Straw’s Castle had been moved across to Parliament Hill, or even to some point south of it, which gave a wider range to the fire.

Shots suddenly started to hit quickly in Bloomsbury, with several severely damaging the Hotel Russell and nearby houses. It was clear that one of the artillery batteries that had been firing from near Jack Straw’s Castle had been relocated to Parliament Hill, or possibly even further south, which allowed for a greater range of fire.

Presently a shell came high through the air and fell full upon the British Museum, striking it nearly in the centre of the front, and in exploding carried away the Grecian-Ionic ornament, and shattering a number of the fine stone columns of the dark façade. Ere people in the vicinity had realised that the national collection of antiques was within the range of the enemy’s destructive projectiles, a second shell crashed into the rear of the building, making a great gap in the walls. Then, as although all the guns of that particular battery had converged in order to destroy our treasure-house of art and antiquity, shell after shell crashed into the place in rapid succession. Before ten minutes had passed, grey smoke began to roll out from beneath the long colonnade in front, and growing denser, told its own tale. The British Museum was on fire.

Currently, a shell flew high through the air and landed directly on the British Museum, hitting it almost right in the center of the front. When it exploded, it took away the Grecian-Ionic decoration and shattered several of the beautiful stone columns of the dark façade. Before people nearby realized that the national collection of antiques was within the range of the enemy's destructive shells, a second shell crashed into the back of the building, creating a large hole in the walls. Then, as if all the guns of that specific battery had aimed to destroy our treasure house of art and antiquity, shell after shell slammed into the place in quick succession. Within ten minutes, grey smoke began to roll out from under the long colonnade in front, and as it grew thicker, it told its own story. The British Museum was on fire.

Nor was that all. As though to complete the disaster—although it was certain that the Germans were in ignorance—there came one of those terrible shells filled with petrol, which, bursting inside the manuscript room, set the whole place ablaze. In a dozen different places the building seemed to be now alight, especially the library, and thus the finest collection of books, manuscripts,{350} Greek and Roman and Egyptian antiques, coins, medals, and prehistoric relics, lay at the mercy of the flames.

Nor was that all. As if to make the disaster complete—although the Germans were unaware—one of those terrible shells filled with petrol struck, exploding inside the manuscript room and igniting the entire place. The building seemed to be on fire in a dozen different spots, especially the library, and so the finest collection of books, manuscripts,{350} Greek and Roman and Egyptian antiques, coins, medals, and prehistoric artifacts was left vulnerable to the flames.

The fire brigade was at once alarmed, and at imminent risk of their lives, for shells were still falling in the vicinity, they, with the Salvage Corps and the assistance of many willing helpers—some of whom unfortunately lost their lives in the flames—saved whatever could be saved, throwing the objects out into the railed-off quadrangle in front.

The fire department was quickly alerted and faced serious danger to their lives, as shells were still landing nearby. They, along with the Salvage Corps and many eager volunteers—some of whom tragically lost their lives in the fire—managed to save as much as they could, tossing items out into the enclosed courtyard in front.

The left wing of the Museum, however, could not be entered, although after most valiant efforts on the part of the firemen the conflagrations that had broken out in other parts of the building were at length subdued. The damage was, however, irreparable, for many unique collections, including all the prints and drawings, and many of the mediæval and historic manuscripts, had already been consumed.

The left wing of the Museum, however, couldn't be accessed, even though the firefighters had bravely managed to put out the fires that had started in other areas of the building. Unfortunately, the damage was beyond repair, as many unique collections, including all the prints and drawings, as well as numerous medieval and historic manuscripts, had already been destroyed.

Shots now began to fall as far south as Oxford Street, and all along that thoroughfare from Holborn as far as Oxford Circus, widespread havoc was being wrought. People fled for their lives back towards Charing Cross and the Strand. The Oxford Music Hall was a hopeless ruin, while a shell crashing through the roof of Frascati’s restaurant, carried away a portion of the gallery and utterly wrecked the whole place. Many of the shops in Oxford Street had their roofs damaged or their fronts blown out, while a huge block of flats in Great Russell Street was practically demolished by three shells striking in rapid succession.

Shots now started to hit as far south as Oxford Street, and along that road from Holborn to Oxford Circus, there was total chaos. People were running for their lives back toward Charing Cross and the Strand. The Oxford Music Hall became a complete wreck, while a shell crashing through the roof of Frascati’s restaurant took out part of the gallery and completely destroyed the entire place. Many shops on Oxford Street had their roofs damaged or their fronts blown out, and a massive block of flats on Great Russell Street was nearly demolished by three shells hitting in quick succession.

Then, to the alarm of all who realised it, shots were seen to be passing high over Bloomsbury, south towards the Thames. The range had been increased, for, as was afterwards known, some heavier guns had now been mounted upon Muswell Hill and Hampstead Heath, which, carrying to a distance of from six to seven miles, placed the City, the Strand, and Westminster within the zone of fire. The zone in question stretched roughly from Victoria Park through Bethnal Green and Whitechapel,{351} across to Southwark, the Borough, Lambeth, and Westminster to Kensington, and while the fire upon the northern suburbs slackened, great shells now came flying through the air into the very heart of London.

Then, to the shock of everyone who noticed, shots were seen flying high over Bloomsbury, headed south towards the Thames. The range had been extended, as it would later be revealed, because heavier guns had been positioned on Muswell Hill and Hampstead Heath, which could reach a distance of six to seven miles, placing the City, the Strand, and Westminster within the line of fire. This area roughly stretched from Victoria Park through Bethnal Green and Whitechapel,{351} across to Southwark, the Borough, Lambeth, and Westminster to Kensington. While the fire on the northern suburbs decreased, large shells were now flying through the air into the very center of London.

The German gunners at Muswell Hill took the dome of St. Paul’s as a mark, for shells fell constantly in Ludgate Hill, in Cheapside, in Newgate Street, and in the churchyard itself. One falling upon the steps of the Cathedral tore out two of the columns of the front, while another striking the clock tower just below the face, brought down much of the masonry and one of the huge bells, with a deafening crash, blocking the road with débris. Time after time the great shells went over the splendid Cathedral, which the enemy seemed bent upon destroying, but the dome remained uninjured, though about ten feet of the top of the second tower was carried away.

The German gunners at Muswell Hill used the dome of St. Paul’s as a target, as shells consistently rained down on Ludgate Hill, Cheapside, Newgate Street, and even in the churchyard itself. One shell hit the steps of the Cathedral, knocking out two of the front columns, while another struck the clock tower just below the face, causing much of the masonry and one of the massive bells to come crashing down, blocking the road with debris. Over and over, the huge shells flew over the magnificent Cathedral, which the enemy seemed determined to destroy, but the dome stayed unharmed, even though about ten feet from the top of the second tower was taken out.

On the Cannon Street side of St. Paul’s a great block of drapery warehouses had caught fire, and was burning fiercely, while the drapers’ and other shops on the Paternoster Row side all had their windows shattered by the constant detonations. Within the cathedral two shells that had fallen through the roof had wrought havoc with the beautiful reredos and choir-stalls, many of the fine windows being also wrecked by the explosions.

On the Cannon Street side of St. Paul’s, a large block of fabric warehouses had caught fire and was burning intensely, while the drapers’ and other shops on the Paternoster Row side had all their windows shattered by the continuous explosions. Inside the cathedral, two shells that had fallen through the roof had caused destruction to the beautiful reredos and choir stalls, with many of the stunning windows also damaged by the blasts.

Whole rows of houses in Cheapside suffered, while both the Mansion House, where the London flag was flying, and the Royal Exchange were severely damaged by a number of shells which fell in the vicinity. The equestrian statue in front of the Exchange had been overturned, while the Exchange itself showed a great yawning hole in the corner of the façade next Cornhill. At the Bank of England a fire had occurred, but had fortunately been extinguished by the strong force of Guards in charge, though they gallantly risked their lives in so doing. Lothbury, Gresham Street, Old Broad Street, Lombard Street, Gracechurch Street, and Leadenhall Street were all more or less scenes of fire, havoc, and destruction. The loss of life was not great in this{352} neighbourhood, for most people had crossed the river or gone westward, but the high explosives used by the Germans were falling upon the shops and warehouses with appalling effect.

Whole rows of houses in Cheapside were damaged, while both the Mansion House, where the London flag was flying, and the Royal Exchange suffered serious damage from several shells that fell nearby. The equestrian statue in front of the Exchange had been knocked over, and the Exchange itself had a large gaping hole in the corner of its façade next to Cornhill. A fire had broken out at the Bank of England but was fortunately put out by the strong force of Guards in charge, who bravely risked their lives to do so. Lothbury, Gresham Street, Old Broad Street, Lombard Street, Gracechurch Street, and Leadenhall Street were all scenes of fire, chaos, and destruction. The loss of life wasn’t significant in this{352} neighborhood, as most people had crossed the river or headed west, but the high explosives used by the Germans were having a devastating impact on the shops and warehouses.

Masonry was torn about like paper, ironwork twisted like wax, woodwork shattered to a thousand splinters as, time after time, a great projectile hissed in the air and effected its errand of destruction. A number of the wharves on each side of the river were soon alight, and both Upper and Lower Thames Streets were soon impassable on account of huge conflagrations. A few shells fell in Shoreditch, Houndsditch, and Whitechapel, and these, in most cases, caused loss of life in those densely populated districts.

Masonry was ripped apart like paper, ironwork bent like it was made of wax, and woodwork shattered into thousands of splinters as, time after time, a massive projectile hissed through the air and did its job of destruction. Several wharves on both sides of the river quickly caught fire, and both Upper and Lower Thames Streets became impassable due to immense blazes. A few shells landed in Shoreditch, Houndsditch, and Whitechapel, and in most cases, they resulted in loss of life in those heavily populated areas.

Westward, however, as the hours went on, the howitzers at Hampstead began to drop high explosive shells into the Strand, around Charing Cross, and in Westminster. This weapon had a calibre of 4·14 inches, and threw a projectile of 35 lb. The tower of St. Clement Dane’s Church crashed to the ground and blocked the roadway opposite Milford Lane; the pointed roof of the clock-tower of the Law Courts was blown away, and the granite fronts of the two banks opposite the Law Courts entrance were torn out by a shell which exploded in the footpath before them.

Westward, as the hours passed, the howitzers at Hampstead started firing high explosive shells into the Strand, around Charing Cross, and in Westminster. This weapon had a caliber of 4.14 inches and fired a 35 lb projectile. The tower of St. Clement Dane’s Church collapsed, blocking the road opposite Milford Lane; the pointed roof of the clock tower at the Law Courts was blown off, and the granite facades of the two banks across from the Law Courts entrance were ripped apart by a shell that detonated on the sidewalk in front of them.

Shells fell, time after time, in and about the Law Courts themselves, committing immense damage to the interior, while a shell bursting upon the roof of Charing Cross Station, rendered it a ruin as picturesque as it had been in December 1905. The National Liberal Club was burning furiously; the Hotel Cecil and the Savoy did not escape, but no material damage was done them. The Garrick Theatre had caught fire, a shot carried away the globe above the Coliseum, and the Shot Tower beside the Thames crashed into the river.

Shells fell repeatedly in and around the Law Courts, causing serious damage inside, while a shell exploding on the roof of Charing Cross Station left it in ruins, just as it had been in December 1905. The National Liberal Club was on fire; the Hotel Cecil and the Savoy were hit but didn't sustain significant damage. The Garrick Theatre caught fire, a shot took out the globe above the Coliseum, and the Shot Tower by the Thames collapsed into the river.

The front of the Grand Hotel in Trafalgar Square showed, in several places, great holes where the shell had struck, and a shell bursting at the foot of Nelson{353}’s monument turned over one of the lions—overthrowing the emblem of Britain’s might!

The front of the Grand Hotel in Trafalgar Square had big gaps where the shell had hit, and a shell exploding at the base of Nelson{353}’s monument knocked over one of the lions—toppling the symbol of Britain’s strength!

The clubs in Pall Mall were, in one or two instances, wrecked, notably the Reform, the Junior Carlton, and the Athenæum, into each of which shells fell through the roof and exploded within.

The clubs on Pall Mall were, in a couple of cases, destroyed, particularly the Reform, the Junior Carlton, and the Athenæum, into which shells crashed through the roof and blew up inside.

From the number of projectiles that fell in the vicinity of the Houses of Parliament it was apparent that the German gunners could see the Royal Standard flying from the Victoria Tower, and were making it their mark. In the west front of Westminster Abbey several shots crashed, doing enormous damage to the grand old pile. The hospital opposite was set alight, while the Westminster Palace Hotel was severely damaged, and two shells falling into St. Thomas’s Hospital created a scene of indescribable terror in one of the overcrowded casualty wards.

From the number of shells that landed near the Houses of Parliament, it was clear that the German gunners could see the Royal Standard flying from the Victoria Tower and were targeting it. Several shots hit the west front of Westminster Abbey, causing massive damage to the historic building. The hospital across the street caught fire, and the Westminster Palace Hotel was heavily damaged, while two shells that fell into St. Thomas’s Hospital created an indescribable scene of terror in one of the overcrowded emergency wards.

Suddenly one of the German high explosive shells burst on the top of the Victoria Tower, blowing away all four of the pinnacles, and bringing down the flagstaff. Big Ben served as another mark for the artillery at Muswell Hill, for several shots struck it, tearing out one of the huge clock faces and blowing away the pointed apex of the tower. Suddenly, however, two great shells struck it right in the centre, almost simultaneously, near the base, and made such a hole in the huge pile of masonry that it was soon seen to have been rendered unsafe, though it did not fall.

Suddenly, one of the German high-explosive shells exploded on top of the Victoria Tower, blowing off all four pinnacles and bringing down the flagpole. Big Ben became another target for the artillery at Muswell Hill, getting hit several times, which tore out one of the massive clock faces and blew away the pointed top of the tower. Then, two large shells hit it almost simultaneously, right in the center near the base, creating such a large hole in the massive structure that it was soon deemed unsafe, although it didn’t collapse.

Shot after shot struck other portions of the Houses of Parliament, breaking the windows and carrying away pinnacles.

Shot after shot hit other parts of the Houses of Parliament, breaking the windows and knocking off spires.

One of the twin towers of Westminster Abbey fell a few moments later, and another shell, crashing into the choir, completely wrecked Edward the Confessor’s shrine, the Coronation chair, and all the objects of antiquity in the vicinity.

One of the twin towers of Westminster Abbey collapsed a few moments later, and another shell, slamming into the choir, completely destroyed Edward the Confessor’s shrine, the Coronation chair, and all the ancient artifacts nearby.

The old Horse Guards escaped injury, but one of the cupolas of the new War Office opposite was blown away, while shortly afterwards a fire broke out in the new{354} Local Government Board and Education Offices. Number 10 Downing Street, the chief centre of the Government, had its windows all blown in—a grim accident, no doubt—the same explosion shattering several windows in the Foreign Office.

The old Horse Guards remained unharmed, but one of the domes of the new War Office across the street was destroyed, and shortly after, a fire broke out in the new{354} Local Government Board and Education Offices. Number 10 Downing Street, the main hub of the Government, had all its windows blown out—a terrible incident, for sure—while the same explosion also shattered several windows in the Foreign Office.

Many shells fell in St. James’s and Hyde Parks, exploding harmlessly, but others, passing across St. James’s Park, crashed into that high building, Queen Anne’s Mansions, causing fearful havoc. Somerset House, Covent Garden Market, Drury Lane Theatre, and the Gaiety Theatre and Restaurant all suffered more or less, and two of the bronze footguards guarding the Wellington Statue at Hyde Park Corner were blown many yards away. Around Holborn Circus immense damage was being caused, and several shells bursting on the Viaduct itself blew great holes in the bridge.

Many shells fell in St. James’s and Hyde Parks, exploding harmlessly, but others, flying over St. James’s Park, crashed into the tall building, Queen Anne’s Mansions, causing terrible destruction. Somerset House, Covent Garden Market, Drury Lane Theatre, and the Gaiety Theatre and Restaurant all suffered varying degrees of damage, and two of the bronze footguards by the Wellington Statue at Hyde Park Corner were blown several yards away. Around Holborn Circus, huge damage was being done, and several shells exploding on the Viaduct itself created large holes in the bridge.

So widespread, indeed, was the havoc, that it is impossible to give a detailed account of the day’s terrors. If the public buildings suffered, the damage to property of householders and the ruthless wrecking of quiet English homes may well be imagined. The people had been driven out from the zone of fire, and had left their possessions to the mercy of the invaders.

So widespread was the destruction that it's impossible to provide a detailed account of the day's terrors. If the public buildings were damaged, just imagine the destruction to personal property and the ruthless devastation of peaceful English homes. The people had been forced out of the fire zone, leaving their belongings at the mercy of the invaders.

South of the Thames very little damage was done. The German howitzers and long-range guns could not reach so far. One or two shots fell in York Road, Lambeth, and in the Waterloo and Westminster Bridge Roads, but they did little damage beyond the breaking of all the windows in the vicinity.

South of the Thames, there was very little damage. The German howitzers and long-range guns couldn’t reach that far. A shot or two landed in York Road, Lambeth, and on the Waterloo and Westminster Bridge Roads, but they caused little damage aside from shattering all the windows nearby.

When would it end? Where would it end?

When would it stop? Where would it stop?

Half the population of London had fled across the bridges, and from Denmark Hill, Champion Hill, Norwood, and the Crystal Palace they could see the smoke issuing from the hundred fires.

Half the population of London had escaped across the bridges, and from Denmark Hill, Champion Hill, Norwood, and the Crystal Palace, they could see smoke rising from the hundred fires.

London was cowed. Those northern barricades, still held by bodies of valiant men, were making a last desperate stand, though the streets ran with blood. Every man fought well and bravely for his country, though he went to his death. A thousand acts of{355} gallant heroism on the part of Englishmen were done that day, but, alas! all to no purpose. The Germans were at our gates, and were not to be denied.

London was shaken. Those northern barricades, still defended by brave men, were making a last desperate effort, even as the streets flowed with blood. Every man fought valiantly for his country, even knowing he was facing death. A thousand acts of{355} heroic bravery by Englishmen happened that day, but sadly, it was all in vain. The Germans were at our doorstep and could not be stopped.

As daylight commenced to fade the dust and smoke became suffocating. And yet the guns pounded away with a monotonous regularity that appalled the helpless populace. Overhead there was a quick whizzing in the air, a deafening explosion, and as masonry came crashing down the atmosphere was filled with poisonous fumes that half asphyxiated all those in the vicinity.

As daylight started to fade, the dust and smoke became overwhelming. Still, the guns kept firing with a repetitive rhythm that terrified the helpless people. Above, there was a swift whoosh in the air, followed by a loud explosion, and as debris fell, the air filled with toxic fumes that nearly suffocated everyone nearby.

Hitherto the enemy had treated us, on the whole, humanely, but finding that desperate resistance in the northern suburbs, Von Kronhelm was carrying out the Emperor’s parting injunction. He was breaking the pride of our own dear London, even at the sacrifice of thousands of innocent lives.

Hitherto the enemy had treated us, on the whole, humanely, but finding that desperate resistance in the northern suburbs, Von Kronhelm was carrying out the Emperor’s parting injunction. He was breaking the pride of our own dear London, even at the sacrifice of thousands of innocent lives.

The scenes in the streets within that zone of awful fire baffled description. They were too sudden, too dramatic, too appalling. Death and destruction were everywhere, and the people of London now realised for the first time what the horrors of war really meant.

The scenes in the streets of that area engulfed in flames were beyond description. They were too sudden, too intense, too shocking. Death and destruction were all around, and the people of London now understood for the first time what the true horrors of war really meant.

Dusk was falling. Above the pall of smoke from the burning buildings the sun was setting with a blood-red light. From the London streets, however, this evening sky was darkened by the clouds of smoke and dust. Yet the cannonade continued, each shell that came hurtling through the air exploding with deadly effect and spreading destruction on all hands.

Dusk was settling in. Above the smoke from the burning buildings, the sun was setting in a deep red glow. However, from the streets of London, this evening sky was obscured by clouds of smoke and dust. Still, the cannon fire went on, each shell flying through the air and exploding with lethal impact, causing destruction everywhere.

Meanwhile the barricades at the north had not escaped Von Kronhelm’s attention. About four o’clock he gave orders by field telegraph for certain batteries to move down and attack them.

Meanwhile, the barricades to the north had caught Von Kronhelm’s attention. Around four o'clock, he sent orders via field telegraph for specific batteries to move down and attack them.

This was done soon after five o’clock, and when the German guns began to pour their deadly rain of shell into those hastily improvised defences there commenced a slaughter of the gallant defenders that was horrible. At each of the barricades shell after shell was directed, and very quickly breaches were made. Then upon the defenders themselves the fire was directed—a withering,{356} awful fire from quick-firing guns which none could withstand. The streets, with their barricades swept away, were strewn with mutilated corpses. Hundreds upon hundreds had attempted to make a last stand, rallied by the Union Jack they waved above, but a shell exploding in their midst had sent them to instant eternity.

This happened shortly after five o’clock, and when the German artillery started raining down deadly shells on the makeshift defenses, a horrific slaughter of the brave defenders began. Shell after shell targeted each barricade, quickly creating breaches. Then the fire turned on the defenders themselves—a devastating, awful assault from rapid-fire guns that no one could endure. The streets, with their barricades destroyed, were littered with mangled bodies. Hundreds tried to make a last stand, rallied by the Union Jack they waved above, but a shell exploding in their midst sent them to instant eternity.

Many a gallant deed was done that day by patriotic Londoners in defence of their homes and loved ones—many a deed that should have earned the V.C.—but in nearly all cases the patriot who had stood up and faced the foe had gone to straight and certain death.

Many brave acts were performed that day by patriotic Londoners defending their homes and loved ones—many acts that deserved the V.C.—but in almost all cases, the patriot who stood up and faced the enemy went straight to certain death.

Till seven o’clock the dull roar of the guns in the north continued, and people across the Thames knew that London was still being destroyed, nay pulverised. Then with one accord came a silence—the first silence since the hot noon.

Till seven o’clock, the muffled sound of the guns in the north continued, and people across the Thames knew that London was still being destroyed, even shattered. Then, all at once, silence fell—the first silence since the hot noon.

Von Kronhelm’s field telegraph at Jack Straw’s Castle had ticked the order to cease firing.

Von Kronhelm’s field telegraph at Jack Straw’s Castle had sent the order to stop firing.

All the barricades had been broken.

All the barricades had been smashed.

London lay burning—at the mercy of the German eagle.

London was on fire—at the mercy of the German eagle.

And as the darkness fell the German Commander-in-Chief looked again through his glasses, and saw the red flames leaping up in dozens of places, where whole blocks of shops and buildings, public institutions, whole streets in some cases, were being consumed.

And as darkness set in, the German Commander-in-Chief looked again through his glasses and saw flames shooting up in several places, where entire blocks of shops and buildings, public institutions, and even whole streets were being engulfed.

London—the proud capital of the world, the “home” of the Englishman—was at last ground beneath the iron heel of Germany!

London—the proud capital of the world, the “home” of the Englishman—had finally been crushed under the iron fist of Germany!

And all, alas! due to one cause alone—the careless insular apathy of the Englishman himself!{357}

And all, unfortunately! because of one reason alone—the careless, insular indifference of the Englishman himself!{357}

CHAPTER VI

FALL OF LONDON

Outside London the September night had settled down on the blood-stained field of battle. With a pale light the moon had risen, partly hidden by chasing clouds, her white rays mingling with the lurid glare of the fires down in the great terrified metropolis below. Northward, from Hampstead across to Barnet—indeed, over that wide district where the final battle had been so hotly fought—the moonbeams shone upon the pallid faces of the fallen.

Outside London, the September night had fallen on the blood-soaked battlefield. The moon rose with a faint light, partially obscured by drifting clouds, her white rays blending with the harsh glow of the fires in the terrified city below. Northward, from Hampstead to Barnet—across the vast area where the final battle had been fiercely fought—the moonlight illuminated the pale faces of the dead.

Along the German line of investment there had now followed upon the roar of battle an uncanny silence.

Along the German investment line, an eerie silence had now settled after the roar of battle.

Away to the west, however, there was still heard the growling of distant conflict, now mounting into a low crackling of musketry fire, and again dying away in muffled sounds. The last remnant of the British Army was being hotly pursued in the direction of Staines.

Away to the west, however, the distant sounds of conflict could still be heard, now rising into a low crackle of gunfire, and then fading into muffled noises. The last remnants of the British Army were being fiercely chased toward Staines.

London was invested and bombarded, but not yet taken.

London was attacked and bombed, but not yet captured.

For a long time the German Field-Marshal had stood alone upon Hampstead Heath apart from his staff, watching the great tongues of flame leaping up here and there in the distant darkness. His grey, shaggy brows were contracted, his thin aquiline face thoughtful, his hard mouth twitching nervously, unable to fully conceal the strain of his own feelings as conqueror of the English. Von Kronhelm’s taciturnity had long ago been proverbial. The Kaiser had likened him to{358} Moltke, and declared that “he could be silent in seven languages.” His gaze was one of musing, and yet he was the most active of men, and perhaps the cleverest strategist in all Europe. Often during the campaign he had astonished his aides-de-camp by his untiring energy, for sometimes he would even visit the outposts in person. On many occasions he had actually crept up to the most advanced posts at great personal risk to himself, so anxious had he been to see with his own eyes. Such visits from the Field-Marshal himself were not always exactly welcome to the German outposts, who, as soon as they showed the least sign of commotion consequent upon the visit, were at once swept by a withering English fire.

For a long time, the German Field Marshal stood alone on Hampstead Heath, apart from his staff, watching the bright flames flickering here and there in the distant darkness. His grey, shaggy brows were furrowed, his thin, sharp face thoughtful, and his hard mouth twitched nervously, unable to fully hide the stress of his feelings as the conqueror of the English. Von Kronhelm’s quietness had long been well-known. The Kaiser compared him to{358} Moltke and claimed that "he could be silent in seven languages." His gaze was reflective, yet he was one of the most dynamic men and perhaps the smartest strategist in all of Europe. Many times during the campaign, he had surprised his aides-de-camp with his relentless energy, as he sometimes visited the outposts himself. On numerous occasions, he had even sneaked up to the most forward positions at great personal risk, eager to see things for himself. Such visits from the Field Marshal were not always welcomed by the German outposts, who, as soon as they showed any sign of disturbance from his visit, were immediately hit by fierce English fire.

Yet he now stood there—the conqueror. And while many of his officers were installing themselves in comfortable quarters in houses about North End, North Hill, South Hill, Muswell Hill, Roslyn Hill, Fitzjohn’s Avenue, Netherhall, and Maresfield Gardens, and other roads in that vicinity, the great Commander was still alone upon the Heath, having taken nothing save a nip from his flask since his coffee at dawn.

Yet he now stood there—the conqueror. And while many of his officers were settling into comfortable accommodations in houses around North End, North Hill, South Hill, Muswell Hill, Roslyn Hill, Fitzjohn’s Avenue, Netherhall, and Maresfield Gardens, and other streets nearby, the great Commander was still alone on the Heath, having taken nothing but a sip from his flask since his coffee at dawn.

Time after time telegraphic despatches were handed to him from Germany, and telephonic reports from his various positions around London, but he received them all without comment. He read, he listened, but he said nothing.

Time and again, he received telegrams from Germany and phone reports from his different positions around London, but he reacted to them all without comment. He read and listened, but he said nothing.

For a full hour he remained there, strolling up and down alone in quick impatience. Then, as though suddenly making up his mind, he called three members of his staff, and gave orders for the entry into London.

For a whole hour, he stayed there, pacing back and forth alone with quick impatience. Then, as if suddenly deciding, he called three members of his team and gave instructions for entering London.

This, as he knew, was the signal for a terrible and bloody encounter. Bugles sounded. Men and officers, who had believed that the storm and stress of the day were over, and that they were entitled to rest, found themselves called upon to fight their way into the city that they knew would be defended by an irate and antagonistic populace.

This, as he recognized, was the sign for a brutal and bloody clash. Bugles rang out. Soldiers and officers, who thought the chaos of the day was done and that they could finally rest, suddenly had to brace themselves to battle their way into a city that they knew would be fiercely defended by an angry and hostile crowd.

Still, the order had been given, and it must be{359} obeyed. They had expected that the advance would be at least made at dawn, but evidently Von Kronhelm feared that six hours’ delay might necessitate more desperate fighting. He intended, now that London was cowed, that she should be entirely crushed. The orders of his master the Kaiser were to that effect.

Still, the order had been given, and it had to be{359} followed. They had thought the advance would begin at dawn, but clearly, Von Kronhelm was worried that a six-hour delay could lead to more intense fighting. Now that London was subdued, he wanted it completely crushed. His master the Kaiser had given orders to that effect.

Therefore, shortly before nine o’clock the first detachments of German Infantry marched along Spaniards Road, and down Roslyn Hill to Haverstock Hill, where they were at once fired upon from behind the débris of the great barricade across the junction of Prince of Wales Road and Haverstock Hill. This place was held strongly by British Infantry, many members of the Legion of Frontiersmen,—distinguished only by the little bronze badge in their buttonholes,—and also by hundreds of citizens armed with rifles.

Therefore, just before nine o'clock, the first groups of German infantry marched along Spaniards Road and down Roslyn Hill to Haverstock Hill, where they were immediately shot at from behind the debris of the large barricade at the intersection of Prince of Wales Road and Haverstock Hill. This location was strongly defended by British infantry, many of whom were members of the Legion of Frontiersmen—identified only by the small bronze badge in their buttonholes—and also by hundreds of civilians armed with rifles.

Twenty Germans dropped at the first volley, and next instant a Maxim, concealed in the first floor of a neighbouring house, spat forth its fire upon the invaders with deadly effect. The German bugle sounded the “Advance rapidly,” and the men emulously ran forward, shouting loud hurrahs. Major von Wittich, who had distinguished himself very conspicuously in the fighting around Enfield Chase, fell, being shot through the lung when just within a few yards of the half-ruined barricade. Londoners were fighting desperately, shouting and cheering. The standard-bearer of the 4th Battalion of the Brunswick Infantry Regiment, No. 92, fell severely wounded, and the standard was instantly snatched from him in the awful hand-to-hand fighting which that moment ensued.

Twenty Germans dropped at the first shot, and the next moment, a Maxim gun hidden on the first floor of a nearby house opened fire on the attackers with deadly precision. The German bugle sounded the “Advance rapidly,” and the soldiers eagerly rushed forward, shouting loud cheers. Major von Wittich, who had notably distinguished himself in the fighting around Enfield Chase, was shot through the lung just a few yards from the half-ruined barricade. Londoners were fighting fiercely, shouting and cheering. The standard-bearer of the 4th Battalion of the Brunswick Infantry Regiment, No. 92, was severely wounded, and the standard was quickly taken from him in the fierce hand-to-hand combat that followed.

Five minutes later the streets were running with blood, for hundreds, both Germans and British, lay dead and dying. Every Londoner struggled valiantly until shot down; yet the enemy, already reinforced, pressed forward, until ten minutes later the defenders were driven out of their position, and the house from which the Maxim was sending forth its deadly hail had been entered and the gun captured. Volley after volley{360} was still, however, poured out on the heads of the storming party, but already the pioneers were at work clearing a way for the advance, and very soon the Germans had surmounted the obstruction and were within London.

Five minutes later, the streets were running with blood, as hundreds of both Germans and British lay dead or dying. Every Londoner fought bravely until they were shot down; yet the enemy, now reinforced, pushed forward. Just ten minutes later, the defenders were forced out of their position, and the house from which the Maxim was unleashing its deadly fire had been taken, along with the gun. Volley after volley{360} continued to rain down on the attacking party, but the pioneers were already clearing a path for their advance, and soon the Germans overcame the obstacles and were inside London.

For a short time the Germans halted, then, at a signal from their officers, they moved forward along both roads, again being fired upon from every house in the vicinity, many of the defenders having retired to continue their defence from the windows. The enemy therefore turned their attention to these houses, and after desperate struggles house after house was taken, those of the defenders not wearing uniform being shot down without mercy. To such no quarter was given.

For a brief moment, the Germans stopped, then, at a command from their officers, they advanced along both roads, coming under fire from every house nearby, as many defenders had pulled back to fight from the windows. The enemy then focused on these houses, and after intense battles, they captured one house after another, shooting down those defenders not in uniform without mercy. No quarter was given to them.

The contest now became a most furious one. Britons and Germans fought hand to hand. A battalion of the Brunswick Infantry with some riflemen of the Guard took several houses by rush in Chalk Farm Road; but in many cases the Germans were shot by their own comrades. Quite a number of the enemy’s officers were picked off by the Frontiersmen, those brave fellows who had seen service in every corner of the world, and who were now in windows and upon roofs. Thus the furious fight from house to house proceeded.

The contest became extremely intense. Britons and Germans engaged in close combat. A battalion of the Brunswick Infantry, along with some riflemen from the Guard, quickly took over several houses on Chalk Farm Road; however, in many instances, the Germans were shot by their own comrades. Many of the enemy's officers were taken out by the Frontiersmen, those brave individuals who had served in various parts of the world and were now positioned in windows and on rooftops. Thus, the fierce battle continued from house to house.

This exciting conflict was practically characteristic of what was at that moment happening in fifty other spots along the suburbs of North London. The obstinate resistance which we made against the Germans was met with equally obstinate aggression. There was no surrender. Londoners fell and died fighting to the very last.

This intense conflict was pretty much typical of what was happening at the same time in fifty other places around the suburbs of North London. The stubborn resistance we put up against the Germans faced equally stubborn aggression. There was no surrender. Londoners fought to the very last, falling and dying in battle.

Against those well-trained Teutons in such overwhelming masses we, however, could have no hope of success. The rushes of the infantry and rifles of the Guards were made skilfully, and slowly but surely broke down all opposition.

Against those well-trained Germans in such overwhelming numbers, we had no hope of success. The charges of the infantry and rifles of the Guards were executed skillfully, and slowly but surely dismantled all resistance.

The barricade in the Kentish Town Road was defended with valiant heroism. The Germans were,{361} as in Chalk Farm Road, compelled to fight their way foot by foot, losing heavily all the time. But here, at length, as at other points, the barricade was taken, and the defenders chased, and either taken prisoner or else ruthlessly shot down. A body of citizens armed with rifles were, after the storming of the barricades in question, driven back into Park Street, and there, being caught between two bodies of Germans, slaughtered to a man. Through those unlit side-streets between the Kentish Town and Camden Roads—namely, the Lawford, Bartholomew, Rochester, Caversham, and Leighton Roads, there was much skirmishing, and many on both sides fell in the bloody encounter. A thousand deeds of bravery were done that night, but were unrecorded. Before the barricade in the Holloway Road—which had been strongly repaired after the breach made in it by the German shells—the enemy lost very heavily, for the three Maxims which had there been mounted did awful execution. The invaders, however, seeing the strong defence, fell back for full twenty minutes, and then, making another rush, hurled petrol bombs into the midst of our men.

The barricade on Kentish Town Road was defended with incredible bravery. The Germans were, {361}, like at Chalk Farm Road, forced to fight their way forward inch by inch, constantly suffering heavy losses. But eventually, just like at other locations, the barricade was taken, and the defenders were chased down, either captured or brutally killed. A group of citizens armed with rifles was, after the storming of the barricades in question, pushed back into Park Street, where they were trapped between two groups of Germans and slaughtered completely. In those dark side streets connecting Kentish Town and Camden Roads—Lawford, Bartholomew, Rochester, Caversham, and Leighton Roads—there was a lot of fighting, and many on both sides fell in the bloody clash. A thousand acts of courage took place that night but went unrecorded. Before the barricade on Holloway Road—which had been strongly fortified after the damage from German shells—the enemy suffered heavy losses, as the three Maxims set up there caused devastating destruction. However, after seeing the strong defenses, the invaders pulled back for a full twenty minutes, and then, launching another attack, threw petrol bombs into the midst of our men.

A frightful holocaust was the result. Fully a hundred of the poor fellows were literally burned alive; while the neighbouring houses being set in flames, compelled the citizen free-shooters to quickly evacuate their position. Against such terrible missiles even the best-trained troops cannot stand, therefore no wonder that all opposition at that point was soon afterwards swept away, and the pioneers quickly opened the road for the victorious legions of the Kaiser.

A terrible disaster occurred. A hundred of the poor guys were literally burned alive, and the nearby houses caught fire, forcing the local militia to quickly leave their position. No troops, no matter how well-trained, can withstand such horrific attacks, so it’s no surprise that any resistance in that area was soon crushed, allowing the pioneers to swiftly clear the way for the victorious armies of the Kaiser.

And so in that prosaic thoroughfare, the Holloway Road, brave men fought gallantly and died, while a Scotch piper paced the pavement sharply, backwards and forwards, with his colours flying. Then, alas! came the red flash, the loud explosions in rapid succession, and next instant the whole street burst into a veritable sea of flame.

And so, in that ordinary street, the Holloway Road, brave men fought fiercely and fell, while a Scottish piper marched up and down the sidewalk, his colors waving. Then, unfortunately, came the red flash, the loud explosions one after another, and in the next moment, the entire street erupted into a true sea of flames.

High Street, Kingsland, was also the scene of several{362} fierce conflicts; but here the Germans decidedly got the worst of it. The whole infuriated population seemed to emerge suddenly from the side streets of the Kingsland Road on the appearance of the detachment of the enemy, and the latter were practically overwhelmed, notwithstanding the desperate fight they made. Then ringing cheers went up from the defenders.

High Street, Kingsland, was also the site of several{362} intense clashes; however, the Germans definitely came off worse here. The entire angry population appeared to surge out of the side streets of the Kingsland Road when the enemy detachment showed up, and the latter were practically swamped, despite the fierce resistance they put up. Cheers erupted from the defenders.

The Germans were given no quarter by the populace, all of whom were armed with knives or guns, the women mostly with hatchets, crowbars, or edged tools.

The Germans received no mercy from the locals, who were all armed with knives or guns, with the women mostly wielding hatchets, crowbars, or sharp tools.

Many of the Germans fled through the side streets towards Mare Street, and were hotly pursued, the majority of them being done to death by the maddened mob. The streets in this vicinity were literally a slaughter-house.

Many of the Germans ran through the side streets toward Mare Street, being chased relentlessly, most of them killed by the furious crowd. The streets in this area were basically a slaughterhouse.

The barricades in Finchley Road and in High Road, Kilburn were also very strongly held, and at the first named it was quite an hour before the enemy’s pioneers were able to make a breach. Indeed, then only after a most hotly contested conflict, in which there were frightful losses on both sides. Petrol bombs were here also used by the enemy with appalling effect, the road being afterwards cleared by a couple of Maxims.

The barricades on Finchley Road and High Road, Kilburn were held very firmly, and at Finchley Road, it took almost an hour before the enemy’s pioneers managed to create a breach. This only happened after an intense battle, which resulted in devastating losses for both sides. The enemy also used petrol bombs here, with horrifying effects, and the road was later cleared by a couple of Maxims.

Farther towards Regent’s Park the houses were, however, full of sharpshooters, and before these could be dislodged the enemy had again suffered severely. The entry into London was both difficult and perilous, and the enemy suffered great losses everywhere.

Farther toward Regent’s Park, the houses were packed with sharpshooters, and before they could be pushed out, the enemy had already taken heavy hits. Entering London was tough and risky, and the enemy faced significant losses all around.

After the breaking down of the defences in High Road, Kilburn, the men who had held them retired to the Town Hall, opposite Kilburn Station, and from the windows fired at the passing battalions, doing much execution. All efforts to dislodge them proved unavailing, until the place was taken by storm, and a fearful hand-to-hand fight was the outcome. Eventually the Town Hall was taken, after a most desperate resistance, and ten minutes later wilfully set fire to and burned.

After the defenses in High Road, Kilburn fell, the men who had held them withdrew to the Town Hall, across from Kilburn Station, and from the windows shot at the passing soldiers, causing significant damage. All attempts to remove them were unsuccessful until the place was stormed, resulting in a brutal close-quarters battle. Eventually, the Town Hall was captured after intense resistance, and ten minutes later was deliberately set on fire and burned down.

In the Harrow Road and those cross streets between Kensal Green and Maida Vale the advancing Germans{363} shared much the same fate as about Hackney. Surrounded by the armed populace, hundreds upon hundreds of them were killed, struck down by hatchets, stabbed by knives, or shot with revolvers, the crowd shouting, “Down with the Germans! Kill them! Kill them!”

In Harrow Road and the streets that connect Kensal Green and Maida Vale, the advancing Germans{363} faced a similar fate to that in Hackney. Surrounded by an armed crowd, hundreds of them were killed—hit with hatchets, stabbed with knives, or shot with revolvers—as the crowd shouted, “Down with the Germans! Kill them! Kill them!”

Many of the London women now became perfect furies. So incensed were they at the wreck of their homes and the death of their loved ones that they rushed wildly into the fray with no thought of peril, only of bitter revenge. A German, whenever caught, was at once killed. In those bloody street fights the Teutons got separated from their comrades and were quickly surrounded and done to death.

Many of the women in London became absolute forces of rage. They were so furious about the destruction of their homes and the loss of their loved ones that they charged into the chaos without thinking about the danger, only driven by a desire for revenge. Whenever a German was captured, they were immediately killed. In those brutal street battles, the Germans got cut off from their fellow soldiers and were quickly surrounded and killed.

Across the whole of the northern suburbs the scenes of bloodshed that night were full of horror, as men fought in the ruined streets, climbing over the smouldering débris, over the bodies of their comrades, and shooting from behind ruined walls. As Von Kronhelm had anticipated, his Army was compelled to fight its way into London.

Across the entire northern suburbs, the scenes of violence that night were horrifying, as men battled in the destroyed streets, climbing over the smoldering debris, over the bodies of their fallen comrades, and shooting from behind crumbling walls. As Von Kronhelm had expected, his army was forced to fight its way into London.

The streets all along the line of the enemy’s advance were now strewn with dead and dying. London was doomed.

The streets along the path of the enemy's advance were now filled with the dead and dying. London was doomed.

The Germans now coming on in increasing, nay, unceasing, numbers, were leaving behind them everywhere the trail of blood. Shattered London stood staggered.

The Germans, now advancing in growing, even relentless, numbers, were leaving a path of blood in their wake. Shattered London stood in shock.

Though the resistance had been long and desperate, the enemy had again triumphed by reason of his sheer weight of numbers.

Though the resistance had been long and desperate, the enemy had once again triumphed due to their sheer numerical advantage.

Yet even though he were actually in our own dear London, our people did not mean that he should establish himself without any further opposition. Therefore, though the barricades had been taken, the Germans found in every unexpected corner men who shot at them, and Maxims which spat forth their leaden showers beneath which hundreds upon hundreds of Teutons fell.

Yet even though he was actually in our beloved London, our people did not intend for him to settle here without any further resistance. So, even though the barricades had been taken down, the Germans found men firing at them from every unexpected corner and machine guns that unleashed their deadly fire, causing hundreds and hundreds of Germans to fall.

Yet they advanced, still fighting. The scenes of carnage were awful and indescribable, no quarter being{364} given to any armed citizens not in uniform, be they men, women, or children.

Yet they pushed forward, still battling. The scenes of slaughter were horrific and beyond words, with no mercy being{364} shown to any armed civilians not in uniform, whether they were men, women, or children.

The German Army was carrying out the famous proclamation of Field-Marshal von Kronhelm to the very letter!

The German Army was following the well-known proclamation of Field Marshal von Kronhelm to the letter!

They were marching on to the sack of the wealthiest city of the world.

They were marching on to loot the richest city in the world.

It wanted still an hour of midnight, London was a city of shadow, of fire, of death. The silent streets, whence all the inhabitants had fled in panic, echoed to the heavy tread of German infantry, the clank of arms, and the ominous rumble of guns. Ever and anon an order was shouted in German as the Kaiser’s legions went forward to occupy the proud capital of the world. The enemy’s plans appeared to have been carefully prepared. The majority of the troops coming from the direction of Hampstead and Finchley entered Regent’s Park, whence preparations were at once commenced for encampment; while the remainder, together with those who came down the Camden, Caledonian, and Holloway Roads turned along Euston Road and Oxford Street to Hyde Park, where a huge camp was formed, stretching from the Marble Arch right along the Park Lane side away to Knightsbridge.

It was just an hour before midnight, and London was a city of shadows, fire, and death. The empty streets, where all the residents had fled in fear, echoed with the heavy footsteps of German soldiers, the clank of equipment, and the menacing rumble of artillery. Every now and then, an order was shouted in German as the Kaiser’s forces advanced to take over the proud capital of the world. The enemy’s plans seemed to have been carefully put together. Most of the troops coming from Hampstead and Finchley entered Regent’s Park, where preparations immediately began for setting up camp; while the rest, along with those who arrived via Camden, Caledonian, and Holloway Roads, turned onto Euston Road and Oxford Street towards Hyde Park, where a massive camp was set up, stretching from the Marble Arch all the way along Park Lane to Knightsbridge.

Officers were very soon billeted in the best houses in Park Lane and about Mayfair,—houses full of works of art and other valuables that had only that morning been left to the mercy of the invaders. From the windows and balconies of their quarters in Park Lane they could overlook the encampment—a position which had evidently been purposely chosen.

Officers were quickly assigned to the finest homes on Park Lane and around Mayfair—homes filled with art and other valuables that had only that morning been left at the mercy of the invaders. From the windows and balconies of their accommodations in Park Lane, they could overlook the camp—a location that had clearly been intentionally selected.

Other troops who came in never-ending procession by Bow Road, Roman Road, East India Dock Road, Victoria Park Road, Mare Street, and Kingsland Road all converged into the City itself, except those who had come from Edmonton down the Kingsland Road, and who, passing along Old Street and Clerkenwell, occupied the Charing Cross and Westminster districts.

Other troops who arrived in a continuous stream along Bow Road, Roman Road, East India Dock Road, Victoria Park Road, Mare Street, and Kingsland Road all made their way to the City itself, except for those who came from Edmonton on Kingsland Road, and who, traveling along Old Street and Clerkenwell, filled the Charing Cross and Westminster areas.

At midnight a dramatic scene was enacted when,{365} in the blood-red glare of some blazing buildings in the vicinity, a large body of Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia’s 2nd Magdeburg Regiment suddenly swept up Threadneedle Street into the great open space before the Mansion House, whereon the London flag was still flying aloft in the smoke-laden air. They halted across the junction of Cheapside with Queen Victoria Street when, at the same moment, another huge body of the Uhlans of Altmark and Magdeburg Hussars came clattering along Cornhill, followed a moment later by battalion after battalion of the 4th and 8th Thuringen Infantry out of Moorgate Street, whose uniforms showed plain traces of the desperate encounters of the past week.

At midnight, a dramatic scene unfolded when,{365} in the bright red light of some burning buildings nearby, a large group from Prince Louis Ferdinand of Prussia’s 2nd Magdeburg Regiment suddenly marched up Threadneedle Street into the vast open space in front of the Mansion House, where the London flag was still flying high in the smoke-filled air. They stopped at the junction of Cheapside and Queen Victoria Street just as another massive group of the Uhlans of Altmark and Magdeburg Hussars came clattering down Cornhill, followed a moment later by battalion after battalion of the 4th and 8th Thuringen Infantry coming out of Moorgate Street, their uniforms visibly marked by the fierce battles of the past week.

The great body of Germans had halted before the Mansion House, when General von Kleppen, the commander of the IVth Army Corps—who, it will be remembered, had landed at Weybourne—accompanied by{366} Lieutenant-General von Mirbach of the 8th Division, and Frölich, commander of the cavalry brigade, ascended the steps of the Mansion House and entered.

The large group of Germans stopped in front of the Mansion House when General von Kleppen, the leader of the IVth Army Corps—who, as we recall, had landed at Weybourne—along with Lieutenant-General von Mirbach of the 8th Division and Frölich, the commander of the cavalry brigade, walked up the steps of the Mansion House and went inside.

Within, Sir Claude Harrison, the Lord Mayor, who wore his robes and jewel of office, received them in that great, sombre room wherein so many momentous questions concerning the welfare of the British Empire had been discussed. The representative of the City of London, a short, stout, grey-haired man, was pale and agitated. He bowed, but he could not speak.

Within, Sir Claude Harrison, the Lord Mayor, dressed in his robes and wearing his official jewel, welcomed them into that large, serious room where so many important issues about the welfare of the British Empire had been debated. The representative of the City of London, a short, stocky, grey-haired man, looked pale and anxious. He bowed but couldn't find his voice.

Von Kleppen, however, a smart, soldierly figure in his service uniform and many ribbons, bowed in response, and in very fair English said:

Von Kleppen, however, a sharp-looking soldier in his uniform adorned with multiple medals, nodded in acknowledgment and said in quite decent English:

“I regret, my Lord Mayor, that it is necessary for us to thus disturb you, but as you are aware, the British Army have been defeated, and the German Army has entered London. I have orders from Field-Marshal von Kronhelm to place you under arrest, and to hold you as hostage for the good behaviour of the City during the progress of the negotiations for peace.”

“I’m sorry to bother you, my Lord Mayor, but as you know, the British Army has been defeated, and the German Army has entered London. I have orders from Field-Marshal von Kronhelm to arrest you and hold you as a hostage to ensure the City behaves during the peace negotiations.”

“Arrest!” gasped the Lord Mayor. “You intend to arrest me?”

“Arrest!” gasped the Lord Mayor. “You’re planning to arrest me?”

“It will not be irksome, I assure you,” smiled the German commander grimly. “At least, we shall make it as comfortable as possible. I shall place a guard here, and the only restriction I place upon you is that you shall neither go out nor hold any communication with anyone outside these walls.”

“It won’t be a hassle, I promise you,” the German commander said with a grim smile. “At least, we’ll make it as comfortable as we can. I’ll assign a guard here, and the only rule I have for you is that you can’t go outside or communicate with anyone beyond these walls.”

“But my wife?”

"But what about my wife?"

“If her ladyship is here I would advise that she leave the place. It is better that, for the present, she should be out of London.”

“If her ladyship is here, I would recommend that she leave the place. It’s better for her to be out of London for now.”

The civic officials, who had all assembled for the dramatic ceremonial, looked at each other in blank amazement.

The city officials, who had all gathered for the dramatic ceremony, stared at each other in stunned disbelief.

The Lord Mayor was a prisoner!

The Lord Mayor was a prisoner!

Sir Claude divested himself of his jewel of office, and handed it to his servant to replace in safe keeping. Then he took off his robe, and having done so, advanced{367} closer to the German officers, who, treating him with every courtesy, consulted with him, expressing regret at the terrible loss of life that had been occasioned by the gallant defence of the barricades.

Sir Claude took off his official insignia and gave it to his servant for safekeeping. Then he removed his robe and moved{367} closer to the German officers. They treated him with great respect, discussing with him and expressing their sorrow over the tragic loss of life caused by the brave defense of the barricades.

Von Kleppen gave the Lord Mayor a message from Von Kronhelm, and urged him to issue a proclamation forbidding any further opposition on the part of the populace of London. With the three officers Sir Claude talked for a quarter of an hour, while into the Mansion House there entered a strong guard of men of the 2nd Magdeburg, who quickly established themselves in the most comfortable quarters. German double sentries stood at every exit and in every corridor, and when a few minutes later the flag was hauled down and the German Imperial Standard run up, wild shouts of triumph rang from every throat of the densely packed body of troops assembled outside.

Von Kleppen delivered a message from Von Kronhelm to the Lord Mayor, urging him to issue a proclamation to stop any further resistance from the people of London. Sir Claude spoke with the three officers for about fifteen minutes, while a strong guard from the 2nd Magdeburg entered the Mansion House and quickly settled into the most comfortable areas. German troops guarded every exit and corridor, and a few minutes later, when the flag was lowered and the German Imperial Standard was raised, wild cheers of triumph erupted from the densely packed troops assembled outside.

The joyous “hurrahs!” reached the Lord Mayor, still in conversation with Von Kleppen, Von Mirbach, and Frölich, and in an instant he knew the truth. The Teutons were saluting their own standard. The civic flag had, either accidentally or purposely, been flung down into the roadway below, and was trampled in the dust. A hundred enthusiastic Germans, disregarding the shouts of their officers, fought for the flag, and it was instantly torn to shreds, and little pieces preserved as souvenirs.

The joyful “hurrahs!” reached the Lord Mayor, who was still chatting with Von Kleppen, Von Mirbach, and Frölich, and in a moment he realized the truth. The Germans were cheering for their own flag. The civic flag had, either by accident or on purpose, been thrown down onto the road below and was being trampled in the dirt. A hundred excited Germans, ignoring the orders of their officers, fought for the flag, and it was quickly torn to shreds, with small pieces kept as souvenirs.

Shout after shout in German went up from the wildly excited troops of the Kaiser when the light wind caused their own flag to flutter out, and then as with one voice the whole body of troops united in singing the German National Hymn.

Shout after shout in German erupted from the wildly excited troops of the Kaiser when a light wind made their flag flutter, and then, as if by a shared impulse, the entire group of soldiers came together to sing the German National Hymn.

The scene was weird and most impressive. London had fallen.

The scene was strange and really striking. London had fallen.

Around were the wrecked buildings, some still smouldering, some emitting flame. Behind lay the Bank of England with untold wealth locked within; to the right, the damaged façade of the Royal Exchange was illuminated by the flickering light, which also shone{368} upon the piled arms of the enemy’s troops, causing them to flash and gleam.

Around were the wrecked buildings, some still smoldering, some emitting flames. Behind lay the Bank of England with an immense amount of wealth locked inside; to the right, the damaged façade of the Royal Exchange was lit up by the flickering light, which also shone{368} on the stacked weapons of the enemy’s troops, making them flash and gleam.

In those silent, narrow City streets not an Englishman was to be seen. Everyone save the Lord Mayor and his official attendants had fled.

In those quiet, narrow city streets, there wasn't an Englishman in sight. Everyone except for the Lord Mayor and his official attendants had left.

The Government offices in Whitehall were all in the hands of the enemy. In the Foreign Office, the India Office, the War Office, the Colonial Office, the Admiralty and other minor offices were German guards. Sentries stood at the shattered door of the famous No. 10 Downing Street, and all up Whitehall was lined with infantry.

The government offices in Whitehall were all under enemy control. German guards were stationed at the Foreign Office, the India Office, the War Office, the Colonial Office, the Admiralty, and several other smaller offices. Soldiers stood at the broken door of the famous No. 10 Downing Street, and infantry lined the entirety of Whitehall.

German officers were in charge of all our public offices, and all officials who had remained on duty were firmly requested to leave. Sentries were stationed to guard the archives of every department, and precautions were taken to guard against any further outbreaks of fire.

German officers oversaw all our public offices, and all officials who were still on duty were strongly asked to leave. Guards were placed to protect the archives of each department, and measures were implemented to prevent any additional outbreaks of fire.

Across at the Houses of Parliament, with their damaged towers, the whole great pile of buildings was surrounded by triumphant troops, while across at the fine old Abbey of Westminster was, alas! a different scene. The interior had been turned into a temporary hospital, and upon matresses placed upon the floor were hundreds of poor maimed creatures, some groaning, some ghastly pale in the last moments of agony, some silent, their white lips moving in prayer.

Across at the Houses of Parliament, with their damaged towers, the whole massive complex was surrounded by victorious troops, while over at the beautiful old Abbey of Westminster, unfortunately, it was a different scene. The interior had been converted into a temporary hospital, and on mattresses laid out on the floor were hundreds of poor injured individuals, some groaning, some ghastly pale in their final moments of agony, some silent, their white lips moving in prayer.

On one side in the dim light lay the men, some in uniform, others inoffensive citizens, who had been struck by cruel shells or falling débris; on the other side lay the women, some mere girls, and even children.

On one side in the dim light lay the men, some in uniform, others harmless civilians, who had been hit by brutal shells or falling debris; on the other side lay the women, some just girls, and even kids.

Flitting everywhere in the half light were nurses, charitable ladies, and female helpers, with numbers of doctors, all doing their best to alleviate the terrible sufferings of that crowded place, the walls of which showed plain traces of the severe bombardment. In places the roof was open to the angry sky, while many of the windows were gaunt and shattered.

Flitting everywhere in the dim light were nurses, volunteer women, and female aides, alongside numerous doctors, all doing their best to ease the terrible suffering in that crowded place, the walls of which clearly bore the marks of the heavy bombardment. In some spots, the roof was exposed to the raging sky, and many of the windows were bare and broken.

A clergyman’s voice somewhere was repeating a{369} prayer in a low, distinct voice, so that all could hear, yet above all were the sighs and groans of the sufferers, and as one walked through that prostrate assembly of victims more than one was seen to have already gone to that land that lies beyond the human ken.

A clergyman's voice was quietly repeating a{369} prayer in a clear, distinct manner that everyone could hear, but above it all were the sighs and groans of the suffering. As one walked through that fallen group of victims, more than a few were noticed to have already passed on to that place beyond human understanding.

The horrors of war were never more forcibly illustrated than in Westminster Abbey that night, for the{370} grim hand of Death was there, and men and women lying with their faces to the roof looked into Eternity.

The horrors of war were never more powerfully shown than in Westminster Abbey that night, for the{370} grim hand of Death was there, and men and women lying with their faces to the ceiling looked into Eternity.

Every hospital in London was full, therefore the overflow had been placed in the various churches. From the battlefields along the northern defences, Epping, Edmonton, Barnet, Enfield, and other places where the last desperate stand had been made, and from the barricades in the northern suburbs ambulance wagons were continually arriving full of wounded, all of whom were placed in the churches and in any large public buildings which had remained undamaged by the bombardment.

Every hospital in London was packed, so the overflow had been set up in various churches. From the battlefields along the northern defenses—Epping, Edmonton, Barnet, Enfield, and other locations where the last desperate stand had occurred—and from the barricades in the northern suburbs, ambulance wagons were constantly arriving full of wounded people, all of whom were placed in the churches and any large public buildings that had survived the bombardment.

St. George’s, Hanover Square, once the scene of many smart weddings, was now packed with unfortunate wounded soldiers, British and Germans lying side by side, while in the Westminster Cathedral and the Oratory at Brompton the Roman Catholic priests made hundreds of poor fellows as comfortable as they could, many members of the religious sisterhoods acting as nurses. St. James’s Church in Piccadilly, St. Pancras Church, Shoreditch Church, and St. Mary Abbotts’, Kensington, were all improvised hospitals, and many grim and terrible scenes of agony were witnessed during that long eventful night.

St. George’s, Hanover Square, once the site of many elegant weddings, was now filled with unfortunate wounded soldiers, British and Germans lying side by side. Meanwhile, at Westminster Cathedral and the Oratory in Brompton, Catholic priests were doing their best to make hundreds of suffering men as comfortable as possible, with many nuns helping as nurses. St. James’s Church in Piccadilly, St. Pancras Church, Shoreditch Church, and St. Mary Abbotts’ in Kensington were all set up as makeshift hospitals, and many grim and harrowing scenes of pain were witnessed during that long, eventful night.

The light was dim everywhere, for there were only paraffin lamps, and by their feeble illumination many a difficult operation had to be performed by those London surgeons who one and all had come forward, and were now working unceasingly. Renowned specialists from Harley Street, Cavendish Square, Queen Anne Street, and the vicinity were directing the work in all the improvised hospitals, men whose names were world-famous kneeling and performing operations upon poor unfortunate private soldiers or upon some labourer who had taken up a gun in defence of his home.

The light was dim everywhere, with only paraffin lamps providing faint illumination. Many tough procedures had to be carried out by London surgeons, all of whom stepped up and were now working tirelessly. Famous specialists from Harley Street, Cavendish Square, Queen Anne Street, and the surrounding areas were overseeing the action in all the makeshift hospitals, men whose names were globally recognized, kneeling and performing surgery on unfortunate private soldiers or on laborers who had picked up a weapon to defend their homes.

Of lady helpers there were hundreds. From Mayfair and Belgravia, from Kensington and Bayswater, ladies had come forward offering their services, and their devotion to the wounded was everywhere apparent. In{371} St. Andrew’s, Wells Street, St. Peter’s, Eaton Square, in the Scottish Church in Crown Court, Covent Garden, in the Temple Church, in the Union Chapel in Upper Street, in the Chapel Royal, Savoy, in St. Clement Danes in the Strand, and in St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields there were wounded in greater or less numbers, but the difficulties of treating them were enormous owing to the lack of necessaries for the performance of operations.

There were hundreds of women offering their help. From Mayfair and Belgravia, from Kensington and Bayswater, ladies stepped up to provide their services, and their dedication to the injured was clearly visible everywhere. In{371} St. Andrew’s, Wells Street, St. Peter’s, Eaton Square, at the Scottish Church in Crown Court, Covent Garden, in Temple Church, in Union Chapel on Upper Street, in Chapel Royal, Savoy, at St. Clement Danes in the Strand, and at St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, there were injuries in varying numbers, but the challenges in treating them were significant due to the shortage of necessary supplies for performing operations.

Weird and striking were the scenes within those hallowed places, as, in the half darkness with the long, deep shadows, men struggled for life or gave to the women kneeling at their side their name, their address, or a last dying message to one they loved.

Weird and striking were the scenes within those sacred places, as, in the dim light with the long, deep shadows, men fought for their lives or gave the women kneeling beside them their name, their address, or a final dying message to someone they loved.

London that night was a city of shattered homes, of shattered hopes, of shattered lives.

London that night was a city of broken homes, broken dreams, and broken lives.

The silence of death had fallen everywhere. The only sounds that broke the quiet within those churches were the sighs, the groans, and the faint murmurings of the dying.{372}

The silence of death was everywhere. The only sounds that interrupted the stillness in those churches were the sighs, the groans, and the soft whispers of the dying.{372}

CHAPTER VII

TWO PERSONAL NARRATIVES

Some adequate idea of the individual efforts made by the citizens of London to defend their homes against the invader may be gathered from various personal narratives afterwards printed in certain newspapers. All of them were tragic, thrilling, and struck that strong note of patriotism which is ever latent in the breast of every Englishman, and more especially the Londoner.

Some sense of the personal efforts put forth by the citizens of London to protect their homes from the invader can be gathered from various personal accounts later published in certain newspapers. All of them were tragic, exciting, and struck a powerful chord of patriotism that is always present in the heart of every Englishman, especially the Londoner.

The story told to a reporter of the Observer by a young man named Charles Dale, who in ordinary life was a clerk in the employ of the Royal Mail Steam Packet Company, in Moorgate Street, depicted, in graphic details, the frightful conflict. He said:

The story shared with a reporter from the Observer by a young man named Charles Dale, who worked as a clerk for the Royal Mail Steam Packet Company on Moorgate Street, vividly described the terrifying conflict. He stated:

“When the Hendon and Cricklewood Rifle Club was formed in 1906 I joined it, and in a month we had over 500 members. From that time the club—whose practices were held at the Normal Powder Company’s range, in Reuter’s Lane, Hendon—increased until it became one of the largest rifle clubs in the kingdom. As soon as news of the sudden invasion reached us, we all reported ourselves at headquarters, and out of four thousand of us there were only thirty-three absentees, all the latter being too far from London to return. We were formed into small parties, and, taking our rifles and ammunition, we donned our distinctive khaki tunics and peaked caps, and each company made its way into Essex independently, in order to assist the Legion of Frontiersmen and the Free-shooters to harass the Germans.{373}

"When the Hendon and Cricklewood Rifle Club was established in 1906, I joined, and within a month, we had over 500 members. From that point on, the club—whose practices took place at the Normal Powder Company’s range on Reuter’s Lane in Hendon—grew to become one of the largest rifle clubs in the country. As soon as we heard about the sudden invasion, we all reported to headquarters, and out of four thousand of us, only thirty-three were absent, with all of them being too far from London to return. We were organized into small groups, and after grabbing our rifles and ammunition, we put on our distinctive khaki tunics and peaked caps, with each group independently heading into Essex to help the Legion of Frontiersmen and the Free-shooters in their efforts to harass the Germans.{373}

“Three days after the enemy’s landing, I found myself, with seventeen of my comrades, at a village called Dedham, close to the Stour, where we opened our campaign by lying in ambush and picking off a number of German sentries. It was exciting and risky work, especially when, under cover of darkness, we crept up to the enemy’s outposts and attacked and harassed them. Assisted by a number of the Frontiersmen, we scoured the country across to Sudbury, and in that hot, exciting week that followed dozens of the enemy fell to our guns. We snatched sleep where we could, concealing ourselves in thickets and begging food from the cottagers, all of whom gave us whatever they could spare. One morning, when just outside Wormingford village, we were surprised by a party of Germans. Whereupon we retired to a barn, and held it strongly for an hour until the enemy were forced to retire, leaving ten of their number dead and eight wounded. Ours was a very narrow escape, and had not the enemy been compelled to fight in the open, we should certainly have been overwhelmed and exterminated. We were an irregular force, therefore the Germans would give us no quarter. We carried our lives in our hands always.

“Three days after the enemy landed, I found myself with seventeen of my comrades in a village called Dedham, near the Stour, where we kicked off our campaign by hiding in ambush and taking out several German sentries. It was thrilling and dangerous work, especially when, under the cover of darkness, we crept up to the enemy’s outposts to attack and harass them. With the help of some Frontiersmen, we scoured the area all the way to Sudbury, and during that intense, exciting week that followed, dozens of enemies fell to our fire. We grabbed sleep whenever we could, hiding in bushes and asking local villagers for food, all of whom gave us whatever they could spare. One morning, just outside Wormingford village, we were caught off guard by a group of Germans. We quickly retreated to a barn and held it down for an hour until the enemy was forced to pull back, leaving ten of their men dead and eight wounded. We had a very close call, and if the enemy hadn’t been forced to fight in the open, we would have definitely been overwhelmed and wiped out. We were an irregular force, so the Germans wouldn’t give us any mercy. We were always living on the edge.”

“War brings with it strange companions. Many queer, adventurous spirits fought beside us in those breathless days of fire and blood, when Maldon was attacked by the Colchester garrison, and our gallant troops were forced back after the battle of Purleigh. Each day that went past brought out larger numbers of free-shooters from London, while the full force of the patriotic Legion of Frontiersmen had now concentrated until the whole country west of the line from Chelmsford to Saffron Walden seemed swarming with us, and we must have given the enemy great trouble everywhere. The day following the battle of Royston I had the most narrow escape. Lying in ambush with eight other men, all members of the Rifle Club, in College Wood, not far from Buntingford, I was asleep, being utterly worn out, when we were suddenly discovered{374} by a large party of Uhlans. Two of my comrades were shot dead ere they could fire, while five others, including one of my best friends, Tom Martin, a clerk in the National Provincial Bank, who had started with me from Hendon, were taken prisoners. I managed to dodge the two big Uhlans who endeavoured to seize me, and into the face of one I fired my revolver, blowing half his bearded face away. In a moment a German bullet whistled past me; then another and another; but by marvellous good luck I was not hit, and managed to escape into the denser part of the wood, where I climbed a high tree, hiding among the branches, while the Germans below sought in vain for me. Those moments seemed hours. I could hear my own heart beat. I knew that they might easily discover me, for the foliage was not very thick. Indeed, twice one of the search parties passed right beneath me. Of my other comrade who had fled I had seen nothing. For three hours I remained concealed there. Once I heard loud shouts and then sounds of shots close by, and wondered whether any of our comrades, whom I knew were in the vicinity, had discovered the Germans. Then at last, just after sundown, I descended and carefully made my way out. For a long time I wandered about until the dusk was deepening into night, unable to discover my whereabouts. At last I found myself on the outskirts of the wood, but hardly had I gone a hundred yards in the open ere my eyes met a sight that froze my blood. Upon trees in close proximity to each other were hanging the dead bodies of my five comrades, including poor Tom Martin. They presented a grim, ghastly spectacle. The Uhlans had strung them to trees, and afterwards riddled them with bullets!

“War brings strange companions. Many unusual, adventurous spirits fought alongside us in those intense days of fire and blood when Maldon was attacked by the Colchester garrison, and our brave troops were pushed back after the battle of Purleigh. Each passing day saw more free-shooters coming from London, while the full force of the patriotic Legion of Frontiersmen had gathered until the entire region west of the line from Chelmsford to Saffron Walden seemed packed with us, likely causing the enemy significant trouble everywhere. The day after the battle of Royston, I had a narrow escape. Lying in ambush with eight other Rifle Club members in College Wood, not far from Buntingford, I had fallen asleep, completely exhausted, when we were suddenly discovered{374} by a large group of Uhlans. Two of my comrades were shot dead before they could fire a shot, and five others, including one of my best friends, Tom Martin, a clerk at the National Provincial Bank, who had started with me from Hendon, were taken prisoner. I managed to dodge the two big Uhlans trying to capture me, and I fired my revolver at one, blowing half his bearded face off. In an instant, a German bullet whizzed past me; then another and another; but by some incredible luck, I wasn’t hit and escaped into the thicker part of the wood, where I climbed a tall tree and hid among the branches while the Germans searched below for me in vain. Those moments felt like hours. I could hear my heart beating. I knew they could easily find me since the foliage wasn’t very thick. In fact, twice one of the search parties passed right underneath me. I hadn’t seen anything of my other comrade who had fled. I stayed hidden there for three hours. Once I heard loud shouts and then the sounds of gunfire nearby, wondering if any of our comrades, whom I knew were in the area, had found the Germans. Finally, just after sunset, I climbed down and carefully made my way out. For a long time, I wandered until dusk deepened into night, lost and unable to find my way. Eventually, I reached the edges of the wood, but not long after I had stepped into the open, my eyes met a sight that chilled my blood. Hanging from trees that were close together were the lifeless bodies of my five comrades, including poor Tom Martin. They presented a grim, horrifying sight. The Uhlans had strung them up to the trees and then riddled them with bullets!”

“Gradually, we were driven back upon London. Desperately we fought, each one of us, and the personal risk of every member of our club, of any other of the rifle clubs, and of the Frontiersmen, for the matter of that, was very great. We were insufficient in numbers.{375} Had we been more numerous, I maintain that we could have so harassed the enemy that we could have held him in check for many months. With the few thousands of men we have we made it extremely uncomfortable for Von Kronhelm and his forces. Had our number been greater we could have operated more in unison with the British regular arms, and formed a line of defence around London so complete that it could never have been broken. As it was, however, when driven in, we were compelled to take a stand in manning the forts and entrenchments of the London lines, I finding myself in a hastily constructed trench not far from Enfield. While engaged there with the enemy, a bullet took away the little finger of my left hand, causing me excruciating pain, but it fortunately did not place me hors-de-combat. Standing beside me was a costermonger from Leman Street, Whitechapel, who had once been in the Militia, while next him was a country squire from Hampshire, who was a good shot at grouse, but who had never before handled a military rifle. In that narrow trench in which we stood beneath the rain of German bullets we were of a verity a strange, incongruous crowd, dirty, unkempt, unshaven, more than one of us wearing hastily applied bandages upon places where we had received injury. I had never faced death like that before, and I tell you it was a weird and strange experience. Every man among us knit his brows, loaded and fired, without speaking a word, except, perhaps, to ejaculate a curse upon those who threatened to overwhelm us and capture our capital.

"Slowly, we were pushed back toward London. We fought desperately, and the personal risk for each member of our club, and for any of the other rifle clubs and the Frontiersmen, was enormous. We were outnumbered. {375} If we had had more people, I believe we could have harassed the enemy enough to hold them back for months. With just a few thousand men, we made life very uncomfortable for Von Kronhelm and his troops. If our numbers had been greater, we could have worked more closely with the British regular army and created a defensive line around London that would have been unbreakable. However, when we were pushed in, we had to stand our ground manning the forts and trenches of the London defenses, and I found myself in a quickly built trench not far from Enfield. While engaged with the enemy, a bullet shot off the little finger of my left hand, causing me intense pain, but thankfully it didn’t take me out of the fight. Next to me was a street vendor from Leman Street, Whitechapel, who had once been in the Militia, and beside him stood a country squire from Hampshire, who was a great shot at grouse but had never handled a military rifle before. In that narrow trench, soaked by German gunfire, we were certainly a strange, mismatched group—dirty, unkempt, unshaven, with several of us sporting makeshift bandages on our injuries. I had never faced death like that before, and I can tell you it was a bizarre and unsettling experience. Every man among us furrowed his brow, loaded and fired, without saying a word, except maybe to curse those who threatened to overwhelm us and seize our capital."

“At last, though we fought valiantly—three men beside me having fallen dead through injudiciously showing themselves above the earthworks—we were compelled to evacuate our position. Then followed a terrible guerilla warfare as, driven in across by Southgate to Finchley, we fell back south upon London itself. The enemy, victorious, were following upon the heels of our routed army, and it was seen that our last stand must be made at the barricades, which, we heard, had{376} in our absence been erected in all the main roads leading in from the Northern Heights.

“At last, even though we fought bravely—three men next to me had died because they carelessly exposed themselves over the earthworks—we had no choice but to leave our position. Then a brutal guerrilla war began as we were driven back from Southgate to Finchley, retreating south towards London itself. The enemy, victorious, was right on the heels of our defeated army, and it was clear that our final stand would have to be at the barricades, which we heard had{376} been set up in our absence on all the main roads coming in from the Northern Heights.

“On Hampstead Heath I found about a dozen or so of my comrades, whom I had not seen since I had left Hendon, and heard from them that they had been operating in Norfolk against the German Guards, who had landed at King’s Lynn. With them I went through Hampstead and down Haverstock Hill to the great barricade that had been erected across that thoroughfare and Prince of Wales Road. It was a huge, ugly structure, built of every conceivable article—overturned tramcars, furniture, paving stones, pianos, wardrobes, scaffold boards, in fact everything and anything that came handiest—while intertwined everywhere were hundreds of yards of barbed wire. A small space had been left at the junction of the two roads in order to allow people to enter, while on the top a big Union Jack waved in the light breeze. In all the neighbouring houses I saw men with rifles, while from one house pointed the menacing muzzle of a Maxim, commanding the greater part of Haverstock Hill. There seemed also to be other barricades in the smaller roads in the vicinity. But the one at which I had been stationed was certainly a most formidable obstacle. All sorts and conditions of men manned it. Women, too, were there, fierce-eyed, towsled-haired women, who in their fury seemed to have become half savage. Men shouted themselves hoarse, encouraging the armed citizens to fight till death. But from the determined look upon their faces no incentive was needed. They meant, every one of them, to bear their part bravely, when the moment came.

“On Hampstead Heath, I found about a dozen of my friends, whom I hadn't seen since leaving Hendon, and they told me they had been operating in Norfolk against the German Guards who had landed at King’s Lynn. We walked through Hampstead and down Haverstock Hill to the big barricade that had been set up across that road and Prince of Wales Road. It was a huge, ugly structure made up of everything you could think of—overturned trams, furniture, paving stones, pianos, wardrobes, scaffold boards—basically anything that was handy—while hundreds of yards of barbed wire were woven throughout. A small space was left at the intersection of the two roads for people to get through, and perched on top, a big Union Jack waved in the light breeze. In all the nearby houses, I saw men with rifles, and from one house, the threatening muzzle of a Maxim machine gun surveyed most of Haverstock Hill. There also seemed to be other barricades in the smaller surrounding streets. But the one I was stationed at was definitely a serious obstacle. All sorts of people were manning it. Women were there too—fierce-eyed, tousled-haired women who, in their anger, appeared almost wild. Men were shouting themselves hoarse, urging the armed citizens to fight to the death. But judging by the determined looks on their faces, they didn’t need any encouragement. Every one of them was ready to stand strong when the time came.

“ ‘We’ve been here three whole days awaiting the enemy,’ one man said to me, a dark-haired, bearded City man in a serge suit, who carried his rifle slung upon his shoulder.

“‘We’ve been here three whole days waiting for the enemy,’ one man said to me, a dark-haired, bearded City guy in a wool suit, who had his rifle slung over his shoulder.

“ ‘They’ll be ’ere soon enough now, cockie,’ remarked a Londoner of the lower class from Notting Dale. ‘There’ll be fightin’ ’ere before long, depend on’t. This{377}

“‘They’ll be here any minute now, mate,’ said a working-class Londoner from Notting Dale. ‘There’ll be fighting here before long, count on it. This{377}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

COUNTY   OF   LONDON.

LONDON COUNTY.

———

I understand. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

LOOTING, HOUSEBREAKING, AND
OTHER OFFENCES.

LOOTING, BURGLARY, AND
OTHER OFFENSES.

———

Sure! Please provide the short piece of text you'd like me to modernize.

TAKE NOTICE.

PAY ATTENTION.

(1) That any person, whether soldier or civilian, who enters any premises whatsoever for the purposes of loot; or is found with loot in his possession; or who commits any theft within the meaning of the Act; or is guilty of theft from the person, or robbery, with or without violence; or wilfully damages property; or compels by threats any person to disclose the whereabouts of valuables, or who demands money by menaces; or enters upon any private premises, viz. house, shop, warehouse, office, or factory, without just or reasonable cause, will be at once arrested and tried by military court-martial, and be liable to penal servitude for a period not to exceed twenty years.

(1) Anyone, whether they are a soldier or a civilian, who enters any property with the intention to steal; is found in possession of stolen items; commits theft as defined by the law; steals directly from someone else, or commits robbery, with or without violence; deliberately damages property; threatens someone to reveal where valuables are hidden; demands money through intimidation; or enters any private property, like a house, shop, warehouse, office, or factory, without a valid reason, will be immediately arrested and tried by a military court-martial and could face up to twenty years of hard labor.

(2) That from this date all magistrates at the Metropolitan Police Courts will be superseded by military officers empowered to deal and adjudicate upon all offences in contravention to law.

(2) From this date forward, all magistrates at the Metropolitan Police Courts will be replaced by military officers who are authorized to handle and judge all offenses that violate the law.

(3) That the chief Military Court-martial is established at the Metropolitan Police Court at Bow Street.

(3) The main Military Court-martial is set up at the Metropolitan Police Court on Bow Street.

FRANCIS BAMFORD, General,
Military Governor of London.

FRANCIS BAMFORD, General,
Military Governor of London.

Governor’s Headquarters,
New Scotland Yard, S.W.,
September 19th, 1910.

Governor’s Headquarters,
New Scotland Yard, S.W.,
September 19th, 1910.

THE ABOVE PROCLAMATION WAS POSTED ALL OVER THE
METROPOLIS ON THE DAY PRIOR TO THE BOMBARDMENT.{378}

THE ABOVE PROCLAMATION WAS POSTED ALL OVER THE
METROPOLIS ON THE DAY BEFORE THE BOMBARDMENT.{378}

is more excitin’ sport than Kempton Park, ain’t it—eh?’

is more exciting sport than Kempton Park, right—huh?’

“That man was right, for a few hours later, when Von Kronhelm appeared upon Hampstead Heath and launched his infantry upon London, our barricade became a perfect hell. I was on the roof of a house close by, lying full length behind a sheltering chimney-stack, and firing upon the advancing troops for all I was worth. From every window in the vicinity we poured forth a veritable rain of death upon the Germans, while our Maxim spat fire incessantly, and the men at the barricade kept up a splendid fusillade. Ere long Haverstock Hill became a perfect inferno. Perched up where I was, I commanded a wide view of all that was in progress. Again and again the Germans were launched to the assault, but such a withering fire did we keep up that we held them constantly in check. Our Maxim served us admirably, for ever and anon it cut a lane in the great wall of advancing troops, until the whole roadway was covered with dead and maimed Germans. To my own gun many fell, as to those of my valiant comrades, for every one of us had sworn that the enemy should never enter London if we could prevent it.

“That man was right, because a few hours later, when Von Kronhelm showed up on Hampstead Heath and sent his infantry toward London, our barricade turned into complete chaos. I was on the roof of a nearby house, lying flat behind a protective chimney, and firing at the advancing troops with everything I had. From every window around us, we unleashed a torrent of death on the Germans, while our Maxim machine gun fired continuously, and the men at the barricade maintained an impressive barrage. Soon, Haverstock Hill became a raging inferno. From my vantage point, I had a clear view of everything happening. Again and again, the Germans charged at us, but we kept up such a brutal fire that we constantly held them back. Our Maxim performed excellently, cutting through the ranks of advancing troops repeatedly, until the entire road was strewn with dead and wounded Germans. My gun took down many, just like those of my brave comrades, because each of us had sworn that the enemy would never enter London if we could stop them.”

“I saw a woman with her hair dishevelled deliberately mount to the top of the barricade and wave a small Union Jack; but next instant she paid for her folly with her life, and fell back dead upon the roadway below. If the enemy lost heavily, we did not altogether escape. At the barricade and in the houses in the immediate vicinity there were a number of dead and a quantity of wounded, the latter being carried away and tended to by a number of devoted ladies from Fitzjohn’s Avenue, and the more select thoroughfares in the neighbourhood. Local surgeons were also there, working unceasingly. For fully an hour the frightful conflict continued. The Germans were dogged in their perseverance, while we were equally active in our desperate resistance. The conflict was awful. The{379} scenes in the streets below me now were beyond description. In High Street, Hampstead, a number of shops had been set on fire and were burning; while above the din, the shouts and the crackle of the rifles, there was now and then heard the deep boom of field guns away in the distance.

“I saw a woman with her hair messy intentionally climb to the top of the barricade and wave a small Union Jack; but the next moment she paid for her recklessness with her life and fell back dead onto the road below. If the enemy suffered heavy losses, we didn’t come away unscathed either. At the barricade and in the nearby houses, there were several dead and many injured, the latter being taken away and cared for by a number of dedicated ladies from Fitzjohn’s Avenue and the more upscale streets in the area. Local surgeons were also present, working tirelessly. The horrific battle raged on for a full hour. The Germans were relentless in their determination, while we were equally active in our desperate defense. The fighting was terrible. The{379} scenes in the streets below me were beyond description. In High Street, Hampstead, several shops had been set ablaze and were burning; while above the noise, amidst the shouts and the crackle of rifles, you could occasionally hear the deep boom of field guns in the distance.

“We had received information that Von Kronhelm himself was quite near us, up at Jack Straw’s Castle, and more than one of us only wished he would show himself in Haverstock Hill, and thus allow us a chance of taking a pot-shot at him.

“We had received word that Von Kronhelm himself was nearby, up at Jack Straw’s Castle, and more than one of us wished he would appear in Haverstock Hill, giving us a chance to take a shot at him.”

“Suddenly the enemy retreated back up Roslyn Hill, and we cheered loudly at what we thought was our victory. Alas! our triumph was not of long duration. I had descended from my position on the roof, and was walking at rear of the barricade, where the pavement and roadway were slippery with blood, when of a sudden the big guns, which it seemed had now been planted on Hampstead Heath, gave tongue, and a shot passed high above us far south into London. In a moment a dozen other guns roared, and within ten minutes we found ourselves beneath a perfect hail of high explosive projectiles, though being so near the guns we were comparatively safe. Most of us sought shelter in the neighbouring houses. No enemy was in sight, for they had now gathered up their wounded and retired back up to Hampstead. Their dead they left scattered over the roadway, a grim, awful sight on that bright, sunny morning.

“Suddenly, the enemy retreated back up Roslyn Hill, and we cheered loudly at what we thought was our victory. Unfortunately, our triumph didn’t last long. I had come down from my spot on the roof and was walking behind the barricade, where the pavement and road were slick with blood, when suddenly the big guns, which seemed to have been positioned on Hampstead Heath, fired, and a shot flew high above us, far south into London. In a moment, a dozen other guns roared, and within ten minutes we found ourselves underneath a perfect hail of high explosive projectiles, though being so close to the guns we were relatively safe. Most of us sought shelter in the nearby houses. No enemy was in sight, as they had gathered their wounded and retreated back up to Hampstead. Their dead were left scattered across the roadway, a grim, awful sight on that bright, sunny morning.”

“ ‘They’re surely not going to bombard a defenceless city?’ cried a man to me—a man whom I recognised as a neighbour of mine at Hendon. ‘It’s against all the rules of war.’

“‘They can’t actually be planning to bomb an unprotected city?’ a man shouted at me—a neighbor of mine from Hendon. ‘That goes against all the rules of war.’”

“ ‘They are bombarding London because of our defence,’ I said, and scarcely were those words out of my mouth when there was a bright red flash, a loud report, and the whole front of a neighbouring house was torn out into the roadway, while my friend and myself reeled by force of the terrific{380} explosion. Two men standing near us had been blown to atoms.

“‘They’re attacking London because we’re defending it,’ I said, and barely had I finished speaking when there was a bright red flash, a loud bang, and the entire front of a nearby house was ripped off and thrown into the street, while my friend and I staggered from the force of the massive{380} explosion. Two men standing close to us had been blown to bits.

“Some of the women about us now became panic-stricken. But the men were mostly cool and determined, standing within the shelter walls of the houses, down areas, or in coal cellers beneath the street. Thus for over three hours we waited under fire, not knowing from one moment to another whether a shell might not fall among us.

“Some of the women around us became really panicked. But the men mostly stayed calm and determined, standing within the shelter walls of the houses, in basements, or in coal cellars beneath the street. So for over three hours, we waited under fire, not knowing at any moment whether a shell might fall among us.”

“Suddenly our fears were increased, when, soon after four o’clock, the Germans again appeared in Haverstock Hill, this time with artillery, which, notwithstanding the heavy fire we instantly directed upon them, they established in such a position as to completely command our hastily-constructed defences. The fire from Hampstead Heath was slackening when suddenly one of those guns before us on Haverstock Hill sent a shell right into the centre of our barricade. The explosion was awful. The whole front of the house in which I was fell out into the roadway, while a dozen heroic men were blown out of all recognition, and a great breach made in the obstruction. Another shell, another and another, struck in our midst, utterly disorganising our defence, and each time making great breaches in our huge barricade. Neither Maxim nor rifle was of any use against those awful shells.

“Suddenly, our fears grew when, shortly after four o'clock, the Germans reappeared on Haverstock Hill, this time with artillery. Despite our heavy fire directed at them, they set up in a position that completely dominated our makeshift defenses. The fire from Hampstead Heath was easing off when, out of nowhere, one of those guns on Haverstock Hill fired a shell right into the center of our barricade. The explosion was horrific. The entire front of the house I was in collapsed into the street, and a dozen brave men were blown beyond recognition, creating a large gap in our obstruction. Another shell, and then another, struck among us, completely disrupting our defense and making significant breaches in our large barricade. Neither the Maxim gun nor any rifle was effective against those terrifying shells."

“I stood in the wrecked room covered with dust and blood, wondering what the end was to be. To fire my rifle in that moment was useless. Not only did the German artillery train their guns upon the barricade, but on the houses which we had placed in a state of defence. They pounded away at them, and in a few minutes had reduced several to ruins, burying in the débris the gallant Londoners defending them. The house upon the roof of which I had, earlier in the day, taken up my position, was struck by two shells in rapid succession, and simply demolished, over forty brave men losing their lives in the terrible catastrophe.

“I stood in the wrecked room, covered in dust and blood, wondering what the end would be. Firing my rifle in that moment was pointless. Not only did the German artillery aim their guns at the barricade, but also at the houses we had fortified. They hammered away at them, and within minutes had reduced several to rubble, burying the brave Londoners defending them. The house where I had taken my position earlier that day was hit by two shells in quick succession and was completely destroyed, claiming the lives of over forty courageous men in the awful disaster.”

“Again the enemy, after wrecking our defences,{381} retired smartly up the hill as the terrible bombardment of London ceased. Our losses in the shelling of the barricade had been terrible. The roadway behind us was strewn with dead and dying, and with others I helped to bandage the wounded and remove them to private houses in the Adelaide and King Henry’s Roads, where the doctors were attending to their injuries. In Haverstock Hill lay the bodies of many women, more than one with a revolver still grasped in her stiffened hand. Ah! the scenes at that barricade defy description. They were awful. The pavements were like those of slaughter-houses and the whole road to beyond the Adelaide had been utterly wrecked, there being not a single house intact.

“Once again, the enemy, after demolishing our defenses,{381} quickly retreated up the hill as the horrific bombardment of London came to an end. Our casualties from the shelling of the barricade were devastating. The street behind us was littered with the dead and critically injured, and alongside others, I helped to bandage the wounded and take them to private homes on Adelaide and King Henry’s Roads, where doctors were treating their injuries. In Haverstock Hill lay the bodies of many women, with more than one still clutching a revolver in her stiffened hand. Ah! The scenes at that barricade are beyond words. They were horrific. The sidewalks were like those of slaughterhouses, and the entire road extending beyond Adelaide had been completely destroyed, with not a single house remaining intact.

“And yet we rallied. Reinforcements came up from the direction of Regent’s Park—a great, unorganised crowd of armed men and women, doubly enraged by the cruel bombardment and the burning of their homes. With these reinforcements we resolved to still hold the débris of our barricade—to still dispute the advance of the invader, knowing that one division must certainly come down that road. So we reorganised our force and waited—waited while the sun sank with its crimson afterglow and darkness crept on, watching the red fires of London reflected upon the night sky, and wondering each one of us what was to be our fate.

“And yet we gathered together. Reinforcements arrived from the direction of Regent’s Park—a large, chaotic group of armed men and women, even more furious due to the brutal attacks and the destruction of their homes. With these reinforcements, we decided to hold onto the wreckage of our barricade—to keep resisting the advance of the invader, knowing that one division would definitely come down that road. So we restructured our team and waited—waited while the sun set with its crimson afterglow and darkness fell, watching the red fires of London reflected in the night sky, and each of us wondering what our fate would be.

“For hours we waited there, until the Kaiser’s legions came upon us, sweeping down Roslyn Hill to where we were still making a last stand. Though the street lamps were unlit, we saw them advancing by the angry glare of the fires of London, while we, too, were full in the light, and a mark for them. They fired upon us, and we returned their fusillade. We stood man to man, concealed behind the débris wherever we could get shelter from the rain of lead they poured upon us. They advanced by rushes, taking our position by storm. I was in the roadway, concealed behind an overturned tramcar, into the woodwork of which bullets were constantly imbedding themselves. The man next{382} me fell backward—dead, without a word. But I kept on, well knowing that in the end we must give way. Those well-equipped hordes of the Kaiser I saw before me were, I knew, the conquerors of London. Yet we fought on valiantly for King and country—fought even when we came hand to hand. I shot a standard-bearer dead, but in an instant another took his place. For a second the German standard was trampled in the dust, but next moment it was aloft again, amid the ringing cheers of the conquerors. Again I fired, again, and yet again, as fast as I could reload, when of a sudden I knew that we were defeated, for our fire had slackened, and the Germans ran in past me. I turned, and as I did so I faced a big, burly fellow with a revolver. I put my hand to my own, but ere I could get it out a light flashed full in my face, and then I knew no more. When I recovered consciousness I found myself in the North-West London Hospital, in Kentish Town Road, with my head bandaged, and a nurse looking gravely into my face.

“For hours we waited there until the Kaiser’s troops came upon us, rushing down Roslyn Hill to where we were still making a last stand. Although the street lamps were off, we saw them advancing by the angry glow of the fires of London, while we, too, were fully illuminated and an easy target. They opened fire on us, and we returned their shots. We stood shoulder to shoulder, hiding behind the debris wherever we could find cover from the hail of bullets they rained down on us. They charged forward in waves, storming our position. I was in the street, concealed behind an overturned tram, where bullets were constantly embedding themselves in the wood. The man next{382} to me fell back—dead, without a sound. But I kept going, fully aware that we would eventually have to give up. Those well-equipped soldiers of the Kaiser I saw before me were, I knew, the victors of London. Yet we fought bravely for King and country—battled even when we were face to face. I shot a standard-bearer dead, but in an instant another took his place. For a moment, the German flag was trampled in the dirt, but the next moment it was raised high again, amid the cheering of the victors. I fired again and again, as fast as I could reload, when suddenly I realized we were defeated, as our fire had diminished and the Germans charged past me. I turned, and as I did, I faced a big, burly guy with a revolver. I reached for my own weapon, but before I could draw it, a light flashed right in my face, and then I knew nothing more. When I regained consciousness, I found myself in the North-West London Hospital on Kentish Town Road, with my head bandaged and a nurse looking seriously into my face.

“And that is very briefly my story of how I fared during the terrible siege of London. I could tell you of many and many horrible scenes, of ruthless loss of life, and of women and children the innocent victims of those bloody engagements. But why should I? The horrors of the war are surely known to you, alas, only too well—far too well.”

“And that is a brief version of my experience during the terrible siege of London. I could describe many horrible scenes, the senseless loss of life, and the plight of innocent women and children caught in those bloody battles. But why should I? You already know the horrors of the war, unfortunately, all too well.”

 

Another narrative of great interest as showing the aspect of London immediately following its occupation by the Germans was that of a middle-aged linotype operator named James Jellicoe, employed on the Weekly Dispatch, who made the following statement to a reporter of the Evening News. It was published in the last edition of that journal prior to the suppression of the entire London Press by Von Kronhelm. He said:

Another interesting account showing what London looked like right after the Germans took over came from a middle-aged linotype operator named James Jellicoe, who worked at the Weekly Dispatch. He made the following statement to a reporter from the Evening News. It was published in the last edition of that paper before Von Kronhelm shut down the entire London Press. He said:

“When the barricades in North London had been{383} stormed by the Germans, and they had fought their way down to Oxford Street and Holborn, I chanced to be in Farringdon Street. Right through the bombardment during the whole afternoon we compositors on the Mail, the Evening News, and the Dispatch were compelled to work, and it had been a most exciting time, I can tell you. We didn’t know from one moment to another when a shell might fall through the roof among us. Two or three places in Whitefriars were struck, and Answers’ office in Tudor Street had been burned out. I had left work at eleven and gone to meet my boy Frank, who is on the Star in Stonecutter Street, intending to take him home to Kennington Park Road, where I live, when I first caught sight of the Germans. They were passing over the Viaduct, marching towards the City, while some of them ran down the steps into the Farringdon Road, ranging themselves along beneath the Viaduct as guards, in order to protect it, I suppose. They seemed a tall, sturdy, well-equipped body of men, and entirely surprised me, as they did the other people about me, who now saw them for the first time. I had been setting up ‘copy’ about the enemy for the past ten days or so, but had never imagined them to be such a sturdy race as they really were. There was no disorder among them. They obeyed the German words of command just like machines, while up above them marched battalion after battalion of infantry, and troop after troop of clattering cavalry, away to Newgate Street and the City.

“When the barricades in North London had been{383} stormed by the Germans, and they had fought their way down to Oxford Street and Holborn, I happened to be in Farringdon Street. Throughout the entire afternoon of bombardment, we compositors at the Mail, the Evening News, and the Dispatch were forced to keep working, and it had been a truly intense experience, I can tell you. We didn’t know at any moment when a shell might land on us. Two or three places in Whitefriars were hit, and the Answers’ office on Tudor Street had been burned to the ground. I had left work at eleven to meet my son Frank, who is at the Star on Stonecutter Street, intending to take him home to Kennington Park Road, where I live, when I first spotted the Germans. They were crossing the Viaduct, marching toward the City, while some of them ran down the steps onto Farringdon Road, positioning themselves under the Viaduct as guards, probably to protect it. They looked like a tall, strong, well-equipped group of men and completely caught me off guard, just like the other people around me who were seeing them for the first time. I had been setting up ‘copy’ about the enemy for the past ten days or so but had never imagined they would be such a robust crowd. There was no chaos among them. They followed the German commands like machines, while above them marched battalion after battalion of infantry and troop after troop of clattering cavalry, heading toward Newgate Street and the City.

“I heard it said that the Lord Mayor had already been taken a prisoner, and that the streets of the City proper were swarming with Germans. A quarter of an hour later I called for my boy, and together we made our way back along New Bridge Street to Blackfriars Bridge, when, to my amazement, I found such a great press of people flying south that many helpless women and children were being crushed to death. There was a frightful scene, illuminated by the red glare of the{384}

“I heard that the Lord Mayor had already been captured, and that the streets of the City were packed with Germans. A little later, I called for my son, and we headed back along New Bridge Street to Blackfriars Bridge, when, to my shock, I saw such a huge crowd fleeing south that many helpless women and children were getting crushed. It was a horrific scene, lit up by the red glare of the{384}

flames devouring St. Paul’s Station. The railway bridge was thus cut off, otherwise it might have considerably relieved the frantic traffic. After half a dozen futile attempts to get across—for it seemed that there were two human tides meeting there, persons desirous of re-entering London after the bombardment, and those flying in terror from the enemy—I resolved to abandon{385} it. Therefore, with my boy Frank, I walked along the Embankment until I got close to Waterloo Bridge, when, as I approached the great single arch that spans the roadway, I noticed a boat containing three men shoot out into the river from beneath the wall, close to where we were walking. It slipped silently beneath the shadow of the second arch, where there was some scaffolding, the fine old bridge being under repair.

flames consuming St. Paul’s Station. The railway bridge was now inaccessible, which could have greatly eased the chaotic traffic. After several unsuccessful attempts to cross—since it felt like two waves of people were colliding there: those trying to get back into London after the bombardment and those fleeing in fear from the enemy—I decided to give up{385}. So, with my son Frank, I strolled along the Embankment until I reached Waterloo Bridge. As I got closer to the massive single arch that stretches over the roadway, I saw a boat with three men suddenly emerge onto the river from under the wall, right near where we were walking. It glided quietly into the shadow of the second arch, where some scaffolding was set up, the beautiful old bridge undergoing repairs.

“The bridge above was just as crowded as that at Blackfriars, the throng struggling both ways, meeting and fighting among themselves for the mastery. In those frantic efforts to cross the river, men and women had their clothes literally torn from their backs. The men were demons in that hour of terror; the women became veritable furies. On the Embankment where I stood in the shadow, however, there were few persons. The great fires in the Strand threw their reflection upon the surface of the water, but the Savoy, Somerset House, and the Cecil also threw great black shadows. The mysterious movements of the three men beneath the bridge attracted me. They had rowed so suddenly out just as we passed that they startled me, and now my curiosity became aroused. Concealed in the deep shadow I leaned over the parapet, and watching saw them make fast the boat to the scaffold platform on a level with the water, and then one man, clinging to the ladder, clambered up into the centre of the arch beneath the roadway. I could not distinctly see what he was doing, for he was hidden among the scaffolding and in the darkness.

The bridge above was just as crowded as the one at Blackfriars, with people pushing and shoving in both directions, trying to gain the upper hand. In their frantic attempts to cross the river, men and women had their clothes literally ripped off. The men were like demons in that hour of panic, while the women turned into true furies. However, where I stood in the shadow on the Embankment, there were only a few people. The large fires in the Strand reflected onto the water's surface, but the Savoy, Somerset House, and the Cecil also cast deep black shadows. The strange movements of the three men under the bridge caught my attention. They had suddenly rowed out just as we passed by, startling me, and now my curiosity was piqued. Hidden in the deep shadow, I leaned over the railing and watched them secure the boat to the scaffold platform at water level, and then one man climbed the ladder into the center of the arch beneath the roadway. I couldn't clearly see what he was doing because he was concealed among the scaffolding and in the darkness.

“Presently a second man from the boat swung himself upon the ladder and ascended to his companion on the platform above. I could distinguish them standing together, apparently in consultation. Close to me was the pier of the Thames Police, and both of us slipped down there, but found nobody in charge. The police, Metropolitan, City, and Thames, were all engaged in the streets on that memorable night. Nevertheless,{386} the trio beneath the bridge were acting suspiciously. What could we do? German secret agents had committed many outrages during the past ten days, more especially in blowing up bridges and wrecking public buildings with bombs, in order to disorganise any attempt at resistance, and strike terror into the hearts of Londoners. A bomb had been exploded on the terrace of the House of Commons two days before, causing great havoc, while the entrance hall of the Admiralty had also been wrecked. Penge tunnel had, by explosives, been rendered impassable, and an attempt in the tunnel at Merstham had very nearly been successful. Were these suspicious men engaged in the dastardly act of blowing up Waterloo Bridge?

“Right now, a second man from the boat climbed up the ladder and joined his companion on the platform above. I could see them standing together, seemingly deep in discussion. Nearby was the pier for the Thames Police, and we both headed there but found no one in charge. The police—Metropolitan, City, and Thames—were all busy in the streets that memorable night. Still, the trio under the bridge were acting suspiciously. What could we do? German secret agents had carried out many attacks in the past ten days, especially blowing up bridges and destroying public buildings with bombs to disrupt any attempts at resistance and instill fear in Londoners. A bomb had exploded on the terrace of the House of Commons two days ago, causing significant damage, and the entrance hall of the Admiralty had also been destroyed. The Penge tunnel had been made impassable by explosives, and an attempt in the tunnel at Merstham had very nearly succeeded. Were these suspicious men involved in the despicable act of blowing up Waterloo Bridge?"

“It suddenly struck me that it might be part of Von Kronhelm’s scheme to blow up certain of the bridges in order to prevent those who had fled south from returning and harassing his troops, or else he wished to keep the inhabitants remaining north of the Thames, and prevent them from escaping. As I stood upon the police pier I saw the two men high upon the scaffold motion to the third man, still in the boat, when, after a few moments the last-named individual left the boat, carrying something very carefully, an object looking like a long iron cylinder, and slowly made his way up the perpendicular ladder to where the pair were standing right beneath the crown of the huge arch.

“It suddenly occurred to me that this might be part of Von Kronhelm’s plan to blow up certain bridges to stop those who had fled south from coming back and bothering his troops, or maybe he wanted to keep the people who stayed north of the Thames from escaping. As I stood on the police pier, I saw the two men up on the scaffold signal to the third man still in the boat. After a moment, the last guy left the boat, carefully carrying something that looked like a long iron cylinder, and slowly climbed the straight ladder to where the other two were standing right under the top of the huge arch.”

“Then I knew that they were Germans, and realised their foul intention. A few feet above them hundreds were fighting and struggling, all unconscious of that frightful explosive they were affixing to the arch. What could I do? To warn the crowd above was impossible. I was far below, and my voice would not be heard above the din.

“Then I realized they were Germans and understood their terrible plan. A few feet above them, hundreds were fighting and struggling, completely unaware of the horrifying explosive they were attaching to the arch. What could I do? It was impossible to warn the crowd above. I was far below, and my voice wouldn’t carry over the noise.”

“ ‘What are those fellows doing, do you think, father?’ inquired my boy, with curiosity.

“‘What do you think those guys are doing, Dad?’ my son asked, curious.”

“ ‘Doing?’ I cried. ‘Why, they’re going to blow up the bridge! And we must save it. But how?’{387}

“Doing?” I exclaimed. “They’re going to blow up the bridge! We have to save it. But how?”{387}

“I looked around, but there was unfortunately no one in the immediate vicinity. I had no weapon, but the fellows were no doubt armed and desperate. Into the dark police office I peered, but could see nothing. Then suddenly an idea occurred to me. If I raised the alarm at that moment, they would certainly escape. Both Frank and I could row, therefore I sprang into the police boat at the pier, unmoored her, and urged my son to take an oar with me. In less time than it takes to relate we had pulled across into the shadow of the big arch, and were alongside the empty boat of the conspirators.

“I looked around, but there was unfortunately no one nearby. I didn’t have a weapon, but those guys were likely armed and dangerous. I peered into the dark police office, but I couldn’t see anything. Then suddenly, an idea struck me. If I raised the alarm right then, they would definitely get away. Since both Frank and I could row, I jumped into the police boat at the pier, untied it, and urged my son to grab an oar with me. Before I knew it, we had paddled over to the shadow of the big arch and were next to the empty boat of the conspirators.”

“ ‘Row away for your life!’ I cried to Frank, as I sprang into the other boat. Then taking out my knife I cut her adrift in an instant and pulled out hard with the tide towards Cleopatra’s Needle, while Frank, grasping my intention, shot away towards the Surrey bank. Scarce had I taken out my knife to sever the cord, however, than the three men above noticed me and shouted down in broken English. Indeed, as I pulled off there was the sharp crack of a revolver above me, and I think I narrowly escaped being winged. Nevertheless, I had caught the three blackguards in a trap. The explosive had already been fixed to the crown of the arch, but if they lit the fuse they must themselves be blown to atoms.

“‘Row for your life!’ I yelled to Frank as I jumped into the other boat. Then I pulled out my knife and cut her loose in an instant, paddling hard with the tide toward Cleopatra’s Needle, while Frank, understanding my plan, sped off toward the Surrey bank. Just as I took out my knife to sever the cord, the three men above noticed me and shouted down in broken English. In fact, as I started to move away, I heard the sharp crack of a revolver above me, and I think I barely escaped being hit. Still, I had caught the three thugs in a trap. The explosive was already attached to the crown of the arch, but if they lit the fuse, they would blow themselves to bits.”

“I could hear their shouts and curses from where I rested upon my oars, undecided how to act. If I could only have found at that moment a couple of those brave ‘Frontiersmen’ or ‘Britons,’ or members of rifle clubs, who had been such trouble to the enemy out in Essex! There were hundreds upon hundreds of them in London, but they were in the streets still harassing the Germans wherever they could. I rested on my oars in full view of the spies, but beyond revolver range, mounting guard upon them, as it were. They might, after all, decide to carry out their evil design, for if they were good swimmers they might ignite the fuse and then dive into the water, trusting to luck to{388} get to the steps around Cleopatra’s Needle. Would they dare do this?

“I could hear their shouts and curses from where I was resting on my oars, unsure of what to do. If only I could have found a couple of those brave ‘Frontiersmen’ or ‘Britons,’ or members of rifle clubs who had been such a nuisance to the enemy out in Essex! There were hundreds of them in London, but they were still in the streets harassing the Germans wherever they could. I rested on my oars in full view of the spies, but out of revolver range, keeping watch over them, so to speak. They might still decide to go through with their evil plan, because if they were good swimmers, they could light the fuse and then dive into the water, hoping to get to the steps around Cleopatra’s Needle. Would they actually dare to do this?

“They kept shouting to me, waving their hands excitedly; but I could not distinguish what they said, so great was the din on the bridge above. Frank had disappeared. Whither he had gone I knew not. He had, however, seen the revolver fired at me, and recognising what was taking place would, I felt certain, seek assistance. One of the men descending the ladder to the water, shouted again to me, waving his hand frantically and pointing upward. From this I concluded that he intended to convey that the time-fuse was already ignited and they were begging for their lives to be saved. Such men are always cowards at the supreme moment when they must face death. I saw the fellow’s pale, black-bearded face in the shadow, and an evil, murderous countenance it was, I assure you. But to his shouts, his threats, his frantic appeals I made no response. I had caught all three of them, and paused there triumphant. Would Frank ever return? Suddenly, however, I saw a boat in the full light out in the centre of the river, crossing in my direction, and hailed it frantically. The answering shout was my boy’s, and as he drew nearer I saw that with him were four men armed with rifles. They were evidently four Freeshooters who had been in the roadway above to hold the bridge against the enemy’s advance!

“They kept shouting to me, waving their hands excitedly, but I couldn’t make out what they were saying because of the noise on the bridge above. Frank had disappeared. I had no idea where he had gone. However, he had seen the revolver fired at me and I felt sure that realizing what was happening, he would seek help. One of the men coming down the ladder to the water shouted again, waving his hand frantically and pointing upward. From this, I gathered that he meant to say the timed fuse was already lit and they were pleading for their lives to be saved. Men like that are always cowards in the face of death. I could see the guy’s pale, black-bearded face in the shadow, and I assure you it was an evil, murderous look. But to his shouts, threats, and desperate pleas, I didn’t reply. I had caught all three of them and paused there, feeling triumphant. Would Frank ever come back? Suddenly, though, I spotted a boat out in the center of the river, moving toward me, and I hailed it frantically. The answering shout was my boy’s, and as he got closer, I saw he was with four men armed with rifles. They were clearly four Freeshooters who had been on the road above to hold the bridge against the enemy's advance!

“With swift strokes of the oars Frank brought the police boat up alongside mine, and in a few brief sentences I explained the situation and pointed to the three conspirators.

“With quick strokes of the oars, Frank brought the police boat alongside mine, and in a few short sentences, I explained the situation and pointed to the three conspirators.”

“ ‘Let’s shoot them from where we are!’ urged one of the men, who wore the little bronze badge of a Frontiersman, and without further word he raised his rifle and let fly at the man clinging to the ladder. The first shot went wide, but the second hit, for with a cry the fellow released his hold and fell back into the dark tide, his lifeless body being carried in our direction.

“‘Let’s shoot them from where we are!’ urged one of the men wearing the small bronze badge of a Frontiersman, and without another word, he raised his rifle and fired at the man hanging onto the ladder. The first shot missed, but the second hit, as the guy let out a scream, lost his grip, and fell back into the dark water, his lifeless body being swept toward us.”

“The other three men in the boat, members of the{389} Southfields (Putney) Rifle Club, opened a hail of fire upon the pair hidden in the scaffolding above. It was a dangerous proceeding, for had a stray bullet struck that case full of explosives, we should have been all blown to atoms in an instant. Several times all four emptied their magazines into that semicircular opening, but to no effect. The fusilade from the river quickly attracted the attention of those above, to whom the affair was a complete mystery. One rifleman upon the bridge, thinking we were the enemy, actually opened fire upon us; but we shouted who we were, and that spies were concealed below, whereupon he at once desisted.

“The other three men in the boat, members of the {389} Southfields (Putney) Rifle Club, opened fire on the pair hiding in the scaffolding above. It was a risky move, because if a stray bullet hit that case full of explosives, we all would have been blown to bits in an instant. Several times, all four of them emptied their magazines into that semicircular opening, but it didn’t make any difference. The gunfire from the river quickly caught the attention of those above, who found the whole situation completely baffling. One rifleman on the bridge, thinking we were the enemy, actually fired at us; but we shouted to explain who we were and that spies were hiding below, which made him stop immediately.

“A dozen times our party fired, when at last one man’s dark body fell heavily into the stream with a loud splash; and about a minute later the third fell backwards, and the rolling river closed over him. All three had thus met with their well-merited deserts.

“A dozen times our group shot, and finally one man's dark body dropped heavily into the stream with a loud splash; about a minute later, the third fell backwards, and the rushing river covered him. All three had received their just deserts.”

“ ‘I wonder if they’ve lit the fuse?’ suggested one Frontiersman. ‘Let’s go nearer.’

“‘I wonder if they’ve lit the fuse?’ suggested one Frontiersman. ‘Let’s get closer.’”

“We both rowed forward beneath the arch, when, to our horror, we all saw straight above us, right under the crown, a faint red glow. A fuse was burning there!

“We both rowed forward beneath the arch when, to our horror, we all saw straight above us, right under the crown, a faint red glow. A fuse was burning there!

“ ‘Quick!’ cried one of the sharpshooters. ‘There’s not an instant to spare. Land me at the ladder, and then row away for your lives. I’ll go and put it out if there’s yet time.’

“‘Quick!’ shouted one of the sharpshooters. ‘We don’t have a moment to lose. Drop me off at the ladder, and then paddle away for your lives. I’ll go put it out if there’s still time.’”

“In a moment Frank had turned the bow of the boat, and the gallant fellow had run nimbly up the ladder as he sheered off again. We saw him up upon the scaffolding. We watched him struggling to get the iron cylinder free from the wire with which it was bound against the stone. He tugged and tugged, but in vain. At any instant the thing might explode and cause the death of hundreds, including ourselves. At last, however, something suddenly fell with a big splash into the stream. Then we sent up a ringing cheer.

“In an instant, Frank had turned the bow of the boat, and the brave guy had quickly climbed up the ladder as he moved away again. We watched him on the scaffolding. We saw him struggling to free the iron cylinder from the wire that was binding it to the stone. He pulled and pulled, but it was pointless. At any moment, the thing could explode and kill hundreds, including us. Finally, though, something suddenly fell with a big splash into the water. Then we let out a loud cheer.

“Waterloo Bridge was saved!{390}

“Waterloo Bridge is saved!{390}

“People on the bridge above shouted down to us, asking what we were doing, but we were too occupied to reply, and as the man who had so gallantly risked his life to save the grand old bridge from destruction regained the boat we pulled away back to the police pier. Hardly had we got ashore when we distinctly saw a bright red flash beneath the Hungerford railway bridge, followed by a terrific explosion, as part of the massive iron structure fell into the river, a tangled mass of girders. All of us chanced to have our faces turned towards Charing Cross at that moment, and so great was the explosion that we distinctly felt the concussion. The dastardly work was, like the attempt we had just foiled, that of German spies, acting under orders to cause a series of explosions at the time of the entry of the troops into London, thus to increase the terror in the hearts of the populace. But instead of terrifying them it only irritated them. Such wanton destruction was both unpardonable and inconceivable, for it seemed most probable that the Germans would now require the South-Eastern Railway for strategic purposes. And yet their spies had destroyed the bridge.

“People on the bridge above shouted down to us, asking what we were doing, but we were too busy to reply. As the man who had bravely risked his life to save the grand old bridge from destruction got back into the boat, we pulled away toward the police pier. We had hardly reached the shore when we clearly saw a bright red flash beneath the Hungerford railway bridge, followed by a massive explosion, as part of the huge iron structure fell into the river, a tangled mess of girders. We all happened to be facing Charing Cross at that moment, and the explosion was so powerful that we felt the shockwave. This cowardly act was, just like the plot we had just thwarted, the work of German spies, who were under orders to trigger a series of explosions as troops entered London, aiming to spread fear among the public. But instead of terrifying them, it only angered them. Such senseless destruction was both unforgivable and unbelievable, as it seemed highly likely that the Germans would soon need the South-Eastern Railway for strategic reasons. Yet, their spies had destroyed the bridge.”

“With the men who had shot the three Germans and my lad Frank I ascended to Waterloo Bridge by the steps from the Embankment, and there we fought our way through the entrance of the huge barricade that had been hastily erected. The riflemen who had so readily responded to Frank’s alarm explained to us that they and their companions, aided by a thousand armed civilians of all kinds, intended to hold the bridge in case the enemy attempted to come southward upon the Surrey side. They told us also that all the bridges were being similarly held by those who had survived the terrible onslaught upon the barricades in the northern suburbs. The Germans were already in the City, the Lord Mayor was a prisoner, and the German flag was flying in the smoke above the War Office, upon the National Gallery, and other buildings. Of all this we were aware, and from the aspect of those fierce, determined{391}-looking men around us we knew that if the enemy’s hordes attempted to storm the bridges they would meet with a decidedly warm reception.

“With the men who had shot the three Germans and my son Frank, I climbed up to Waterloo Bridge using the steps from the Embankment, and there we fought our way through the entrance of the large barricade that had been quickly set up. The riflemen who had immediately responded to Frank’s alarm explained to us that they and their companions, along with a thousand armed civilians of all kinds, planned to hold the bridge in case the enemy tried to come south towards Surrey. They also told us that all the bridges were being similarly defended by those who had survived the devastating assault on the barricades in the northern suburbs. The Germans were already in the City, the Lord Mayor was a prisoner, and the German flag was waving in the smoke above the War Office, the National Gallery, and other buildings. We were aware of all this, and from the look of those fierce, determined-looking men around us, we knew that if the enemy’s forces tried to storm the bridges, they would face a very warm reception.

“Behind the bridge the multitude pressed on both ways, so that we were stopped close behind the barricade, where I found myself held tightly beside a neat-looking little Maxim, manned by four men in different military uniforms—evidently survivors from the disaster at Epping or at Enfield. This was not the only machine gun, for there were, I saw, four others, so placed that they commanded the whole of Wellington Street, the entrances to the Strand and up to Bow Street. The great crowd in the open space before Somerset House were struggling to get upon the bridge; but news having been brought of bodies of the enemy moving along the Strand from Trafalgar Square, the narrow entrance was quickly blocked up by paving-stones and iron railings, torn up from before some houses in the vicinity.

“Behind the bridge, the crowd pushed both ways, and we were stuck just behind the barricade, where I found myself squeezed next to a neat-looking little Maxim, operated by four men in different military uniforms—clearly survivors from the disaster at Epping or Enfield. This wasn’t the only machine gun; I noticed four others positioned to cover the entire Wellington Street, the entrances to the Strand, and up to Bow Street. The large crowd in the open space in front of Somerset House was trying to get onto the bridge, but once word came in about enemy troops moving along the Strand from Trafalgar Square, the narrow entrance was quickly blocked off with paving stones and iron railings pulled up from nearby houses.”

“We had not long to wait. The people left in Wellington Street, finding their retreat cut off, turned back into the Strand or descended the steps to the Embankment, and so had nearly all dispersed, when, of a sudden, a large body of the enemy’s infantry swept round from the Strand, and came full upon the barricade. Next second our Maxims spat their deadly fire with a loud rattle and din, and about me on every hand men were shooting. I waited to see the awful effect of our rain of lead upon the Germans. Hundreds dropped, but hundreds still seemed to take their place. I saw them place a field-gun in position at the corner of the Strand, and then I recognised their intention to shell us. So, being unarmed and a non-combatant, I fled with my son towards my own home in the Kennington Park Road. I had not, however, got across the bridge before shells began to explode against the barricade, blowing it and several of our gallant men to atoms. Once behind I glanced, and saw too plainly that the attempt to hold the bridge was utterly hopeless. There were not sufficient riflemen. Then we both ran on—to save our lives. And{392} you know the rest—ruin, disaster, and death reigned in London that night. Our men fought for their lives and homes, but the Germans, angered at our resistance, gave no quarter to those not in uniform. Ah! the slaughter was awful.”{393}

“We didn't wait long. The people left on Wellington Street, realizing their escape was blocked, turned back into the Strand or went down the steps to the Embankment, and almost everyone had scattered when suddenly, a large group of enemy infantry came around from the Strand and attacked the barricade. In the next second, our Maxims fired their deadly rounds with a loud noise, and men were shooting all around me. I waited to see the terrible impact of our gunfire on the Germans. Hundreds fell, but more kept coming. I saw them set up a field gun at the corner of the Strand, and then I understood they planned to shell us. So, being unarmed and a non-combatant, I ran with my son towards our home on Kennington Park Road. However, I hadn't crossed the bridge before shells began exploding against the barricade, blowing it and several of our brave men to bits. Once behind, I glanced back and saw clearly that holding the bridge was completely hopeless. There weren't enough riflemen. Then we both ran on—to save our lives. And{392} you know what happened next—ruin, disaster, and death took over London that night. Our men fought for their lives and homes, but the Germans, furious at our resistance, showed no mercy to those not in uniform. Ah! the slaughter was terrible.”{393}

CHAPTER VIII

GERMANS SACKING THE BANKS

Day dawned dismally and wet on September the 21st.

Day broke gloomy and rainy on September 21st.

Over London the sky was still obscured by the smoke-pall, though as the night passed many of the raging fires had spent themselves.

Over London, the sky was still covered by the smoke, but as the night went on, many of the fierce fires had burned out.

Trafalgar Square was filled with troops, who had piled arms and were standing at their ease. The men were laughing and smoking, enjoying a rest after the last forward movement and the street fighting of that night of horrors.

Trafalgar Square was packed with troops, who had stacked their weapons and were relaxed. The soldiers were laughing and smoking, taking a break after the recent advance and the street fighting of that night of terror.

The losses on both sides during the past three days had been enormous; of the number of London citizens killed and wounded it was impossible to calculate. There had, in the northern suburbs, been wholesale butchery everywhere, so gallantly had the barricades been defended.

The losses on both sides over the past three days had been massive; it was impossible to even estimate the number of London citizens who were killed or injured. In the northern suburbs, there had been widespread killing everywhere, as the barricades were defended so bravely.

Great camps had now been formed in Hyde Park, in the Green Park between Constitution Hill and Piccadilly, and in St. James’s Park. The Magdeburg Fusiliers were being formed up on the Horse Guards Parade, and from the flagstaff there now fluttered the ensign of the commander of an army corps in place of the British flag. A large number of Uhlans and Cuirassiers were encamped at the west end of the Park, opposite Buckingham Palace, and both the Wellington Barracks and the Cavalry Barracks at Knightsbridge were occupied by Germans.

Great camps had now been set up in Hyde Park, in Green Park between Constitution Hill and Piccadilly, and in St. James’s Park. The Magdeburg Fusiliers were lining up on the Horse Guards Parade, and instead of the British flag, the ensign of an army corps commander was now flying from the flagstaff. A large number of Uhlans and Cuirassiers were camped at the west end of the Park, across from Buckingham Palace, and both the Wellington Barracks and the Cavalry Barracks in Knightsbridge were occupied by Germans.

Many officers were already billeted in the Savoy, the Cecil, the Carlton, the Grand, and Victoria hotels,{394} while the British Museum, the National Gallery, the South Kensington Museum, the Tower, and a number of other collections of pictures and antiques were all guarded strongly by German sentries. The enemy had thus seized our national treasures.

Many officers were already stationed in the Savoy, the Cecil, the Carlton, the Grand, and Victoria hotels,{394} while the British Museum, the National Gallery, the South Kensington Museum, the Tower, and several other collections of art and antiques were all heavily protected by German guards. The enemy had therefore taken our national treasures.

London awoke to find herself a German city.

London woke up to find herself a German city.

In the streets lounging groups of travel-worn sons of the Fatherland were everywhere, and German was heard on every hand. Every ounce of foodstuff was being rapidly commandeered by hundreds of foraging parties, who went to each grocer’s, baker’s, or provision shop in the various districts, seized all they could find, valued it, and gave official receipts for it.

In the streets, groups of tired travelers from the homeland were everywhere, and German was spoken all around. Every bit of food was quickly taken by dozens of foraging teams, who went to each grocery store, bakery, or supply shop in the different neighborhoods, grabbed everything they could find, assessed its value, and provided official receipts for it.

The price of food in London that morning was absolutely prohibitive, as much as two shillings being asked for a twopenny loaf. The Germans had, it was afterwards discovered, been all the time, since the Sunday when they landed, running over large cargoes of supplies of all sorts to the Essex, Lincolnshire, and Norfolk coasts, where they had established huge supply bases, well knowing that there was not sufficient food in the country to feed their armed hordes in addition to the population.

The price of food in London that morning was ridiculously high, with a loaf costing as much as two shillings when it used to be just two pennies. It was later found out that the Germans had been continuously sending large shipments of supplies to the Essex, Lincolnshire, and Norfolk coasts since the Sunday they landed, where they had set up massive supply bases, fully aware that there wasn’t enough food in the country to feed their troops along with the local population.

Shops in Tottenham Court Road, Holborn, Edgeware Road, Oxford Street, Camden Road, and Harrow Road were systematically visited by the foraging parties, who commenced their work at dawn. Those places that were closed and their owners absent were at once broken open, and everything seized and carted to either Hyde Park or St. James’s Park, for though Londoners might starve, the Kaiser’s troops intended to be fed.

Shops on Tottenham Court Road, Holborn, Edgware Road, Oxford Street, Camden Road, and Harrow Road were systematically visited by the foraging parties, who started their work at dawn. The places that were closed and had absent owners were immediately broken into, and everything was taken and transported to either Hyde Park or St. James’s Park, because while Londoners might starve, the Kaiser’s troops planned to be fed.

In some cases a patriotic shopkeeper attempted to resist. Indeed, in more than one case a tradesman wilfully set his shop on fire rather than its contents should fall into the enemy’s hands. In other cases the tradesmen who received the official German receipts burned them in contempt before the officer’s eyes.

In some instances, a patriotic shopkeeper tried to fight back. In fact, there were times when a merchant deliberately set his shop on fire instead of letting its contents fall into the enemy's hands. In other cases, the merchants who were given the official German receipts burned them in disdain right in front of the officer.

The guidance of these foraging parties was, in very many cases, in the hands of Germans in civilian clothes,{395} and it was now seen how complete and helpful the enemy’s system of espionage had been in London. Most of these men were Germans who, having served in the army, had come over to England and obtained employment as waiters, clerks, bakers, hairdressers, and private servants, and being bound by their oath to the Fatherland had served their country as spies. Each man, when obeying the Imperial command to join the German arms, had placed in the lapel of his coat a button of a peculiar shape, with which he had long ago been provided, and by which he was instantly recognised as a loyal subject of the Kaiser.

The leadership of these foraging groups was often in the hands of Germans in civilian clothes,{395} and it became clear just how effective the enemy’s espionage system had been in London. Most of these individuals were Germans who, after serving in the military, had come to England and found jobs as waiters, clerks, bakers, hairdressers, and personal servants. Bound by their oath to the Fatherland, they had secretly served their country as spies. Each man, when answering the Imperial command to join the German forces, had placed a uniquely shaped button in the lapel of his coat, which he had received long ago, allowing him to be quickly recognized as a loyal subject of the Kaiser.

This huge body of German solders, who for years had passed in England as civilians, was, of course, of enormous use to Von Kronhelm, for they acted as guides not only on the march and during the entry to London, but materially assisted in the victorious advance in the Midlands. Indeed, the Germans had for years kept a civilian army in England, and yet we had, ostrich-like, buried our heads in the sand and refused to turn our eyes to the grave peril that had for so long threatened.

This large group of German soldiers, who had been living in England as civilians for years, was obviously a huge advantage for Von Kronhelm. They served as guides not just on the march and during the entrance to London, but also significantly helped in the successful advance through the Midlands. In fact, the Germans had maintained a civilian army in England for years, while we, much like ostriches, buried our heads in the sand and refused to recognize the serious danger that had been looming for so long.

Systematically, the Germans were visiting every shop and warehouse in the shopping districts, and seizing everything eatable they could discover. The enemy were taking the food from the mouths of the poor in East and South London, and as they went southward across the river, so the populace retired, leaving their homes at the mercy of the ruthless invader.

Systematically, the Germans were going to every shop and warehouse in the shopping districts, taking everything edible they could find. The enemy was snatching food from the mouths of the poor in East and South London, and as they moved south across the river, the people retreated, leaving their homes at the mercy of the merciless invader.

Upon all the bridges across the Thames stood German guards, and none were allowed to cross either way without permits.

On all the bridges across the Thames, there were German guards, and no one was allowed to cross either way without permits.

Soon after dawn Von Kronhelm and his staff rode down Haverstock Hill with a large body of cavalry, and made his formal entry into London, first having an interview with the Lord Mayor, and an hour afterwards establishing his headquarters at the new War Office in Whitehall, over which he hoisted his special flag as Commander-in-Chief. It was found that, though a{396} good deal of damage had been done externally to the building, the interior had practically escaped, save one or two rooms. Therefore, the Field-Marshal installed himself in the private room of the War Minister, and telegraphic and telephonic communication was quickly established, while a wireless telegraph apparatus was placed upon the ruined summit of Big Ben for the purpose of communicating with Germany, in case the cables were interrupted by being cut at sea.

Soon after dawn, Von Kronhelm and his staff rode down Haverstock Hill with a large group of cavalry and formally entered London, first meeting with the Lord Mayor. An hour later, he set up his headquarters at the new War Office in Whitehall, where he raised his special flag as Commander-in-Chief. It was discovered that although there had been quite a bit of external damage to the building, the interior was mostly intact, except for one or two rooms. As a result, the Field-Marshal took over the private office of the War Minister, and telegraphic and telephone communications were quickly established. A wireless telegraph system was installed on the ruined top of Big Ben to communicate with Germany, in case the cables were cut at sea.

The day after the landing a similar apparatus had been erected on the Monument at Yarmouth, and it had been daily in communication with the one at Bremen. The Germans left nothing to chance. They were always prepared for every emergency.

The day after the landing, a similar device was set up on the Monument at Yarmouth, and it had been in daily contact with the one in Bremen. The Germans didn’t leave anything to chance. They were always ready for any situation.

The clubs in Pall Mall were now being used by German officers, who lounged in easy-chairs, smoking and taking their ease, German soldiers being on guard outside. North of the Thames seemed practically deserted, save for the invaders, who swarmed everywhere. South of the Thames the cowed and terrified populace were asking what the end was to be. What was the Government doing? It had fled to Bristol and left London to its fate, they complained.

The clubs in Pall Mall were now being used by German officers, who lounged in easy chairs, smoking and relaxing, with German soldiers on guard outside. North of the Thames seemed almost deserted, except for the invaders, who were everywhere. South of the Thames, the scared and terrified people were wondering what was going to happen next. What was the government doing? They had run to Bristol and left London to fend for itself, they complained.

What the German demands were was not known until midday, when the Evening News published an interview with Sir Claude Harrison, the Lord Mayor, which gave authentic details of them.

What the German demands were wasn’t known until midday, when the Evening News published an interview with Sir Claude Harrison, the Lord Mayor, which provided accurate details about them.

They were as follows:—

They were as follows:—

1. Indemnity of £300,000,000, paid in ten annual instalments.

1. Compensation of £300,000,000, paid in ten yearly installments.

2. Until this indemnity is paid in full, German troops to occupy Edinburgh, Rosyth, Chatham, Dover, Portsmouth, Devonport, Pembroke, Yarmouth, Hull.

2. Until this compensation is paid in full, German troops will occupy Edinburgh, Rosyth, Chatham, Dover, Portsmouth, Devonport, Pembroke, Yarmouth, and Hull.

3. Cession to Germany of the Shetlands, Orkneys, Bantry Bay, Malta, Gibraltar, and Tasmania.

3. Transfer of the Shetlands, Orkneys, Bantry Bay, Malta, Gibraltar, and Tasmania to Germany.

4. India, north of a line drawn from Calcutta to Baroda, to be ceded to Russia.

4. India, north of a line drawn from Calcutta to Baroda, will be given to Russia.

5. The independence of Ireland to be recognised.

5. The independence of Ireland should be recognized.

{397}

{397}

Of the claim of £300,000,000, fifty millions was demanded from London, the sum in question to be paid within twelve hours.

Of the claim of £300,000,000, fifty million was demanded from London, with the amount due to be paid within twelve hours.

The Lord Mayor had, it appeared, sent his secretary to the Prime Minister at Bristol bearing the original document in the handwriting of Von Kronhelm. The Prime Minister had acknowledged its receipt by telegraph both to the Lord Mayor and to the German Field-Marshal, but there the matter had ended.

The Lord Mayor had, it seemed, sent his secretary to the Prime Minister in Bristol with the original document written by Von Kronhelm. The Prime Minister confirmed he received it by telegram to both the Lord Mayor and the German Field-Marshal, but that was the end of it.

The twelve hours’ grace was nearly up, and the German Commander, seated in Whitehall, had received no reply.

The twelve hours of grace were almost over, and the German Commander, sitting in Whitehall, had not received a response.

In the corner of the large, pleasant, well-carpeted room sat a German telegraph engineer with a portable instrument, in direct communication with the Emperor’s private cabinet at Potsdam, and over that wire, messages were continually passing and repassing.

In the corner of the spacious, welcoming, well-carpeted room sat a German telegraph engineer with a portable device, directly connected to the Emperor’s private office in Potsdam, with messages constantly going back and forth over that line.

The grizzled old soldier paced the room impatiently. His Emperor had only an hour ago sent him a message of warm congratulation, and had privately informed him of the high honours he intended to bestow upon him. The German Eagle was victorious, and London—the great, unconquerable London—lay crushed, torn, and broken.

The weathered old soldier paced the room restlessly. Just an hour ago, his Emperor had sent him a message with warm congratulations and had privately told him about the high honors he planned to give him. The German Eagle was victorious, and London—the great, unconquerable London—was now crushed, torn, and broken.

The marble clock upon the mantelshelf chimed eleven upon its silvery bells, causing Von Kronhelm to turn from the window to glance at his own watch.

The marble clock on the mantel chimed eleven with its silvery bells, making Von Kronhelm turn from the window to check his own watch.

“Tell His Majesty that it is eleven o’clock, and that there is no reply to hand,” he said sharply in German to the man in uniform seated at the table in the corner.

“Tell His Majesty it’s eleven o’clock, and there’s no reply yet,” he said sharply in German to the man in uniform seated at the table in the corner.

The instrument clicked rapidly, and a silence followed.

The instrument clicked quickly, and then there was silence.

The German Commander waited anxiously. He stood bending slightly over the green tape in order to read the Imperial order the instant it flashed from beneath the sea.

The German Commander waited nervously. He leaned slightly over the green tape to read the Imperial order as soon as it appeared from beneath the sea.

Five minutes—ten minutes passed. The shouting of military commands in German came up from Whitehall below. Nothing else broke the quiet.{398}

Five minutes—ten minutes passed. The shouting of military orders in German echoed up from Whitehall below. Nothing else disturbed the silence.{398}

Von Kronhelm, his face more furrowed and more serious, again paced the carpet.

Von Kronhelm, his face more wrinkled and serious, paced the carpet again.

Suddenly the little instrument whirred and clicked as its thin green tape rolled out.

Suddenly, the small device whirred and clicked as its thin green tape rolled out.

In an instant the Generalissimo of the Kaiser’s army sprang to the telegraphist’s side, and read the Imperial command.

In an instant, the Generalissimo of the Kaiser’s army rushed to the telegraph operator’s side and read the Imperial command.

For a moment he held the piece of tape between his fingers, then crushed it in his hand and stood motionless.

For a moment, he held the piece of tape between his fingers, then crushed it in his hand and stood still.

He had received orders which, though against his desire, he was compelled to obey.

He had received orders that, even though he didn't want to follow them, he had to obey.

Summoning several members of his staff who had installed themselves in other comfortable rooms in the vicinity, he held a long consultation with them.

Summoning a few staff members who had settled into nearby comfortable rooms, he had a lengthy discussion with them.

In the meantime telegraphic despatches were received from Sheffield, Manchester, Birmingham, and other German headquarters, all telling the same story—the complete investment and occupation of the big cities and the pacification of the inhabitants.

In the meantime, telegrams were received from Sheffield, Manchester, Birmingham, and other German headquarters, all telling the same story—the total blockade and takeover of the major cities and the calming of the residents.

One hour’s grace was, however, allowed to London—till noon.

One hour of grace was given to London—until noon.

Then orders were issued, bugles rang out across the parks, and in the main thoroughfares, where arms were piled, causing the troops to fall in, and within a quarter of an hour large bodies of infantry and engineers were moving along the Strand, in the direction of the City.

Then orders were given, bugles sounded across the parks, and in the main streets, where weapons were stacked, the troops assembled. Within fifteen minutes, large groups of infantry and engineers were making their way along the Strand toward the City.

At first the reason of all this was a mystery, but very shortly it was realised what was intended when a detachment of the 5th Hanover Regiment advanced to the gate of the Bank of England opposite the Exchange, and, after some difficulty, broke it open and entered, followed by some engineers of Von Mirbach’s Division. The building was very soon occupied, and, under the direction of General von Klepper himself, an attempt was made to open the strong-rooms, wherein was stored that vast hoard of England’s wealth. What actually occurred at that spot can only be imagined, as the commander of the IVth Army Corps and one or two officers and men were the only persons present. It is surmised,{399} however, that the strength of the vaults was far greater than they had imagined, and that, though they worked for hours, all was in vain.

At first, the reason for all this was a mystery, but it soon became clear when a group from the 5th Hanover Regiment approached the gate of the Bank of England across from the Exchange and, after some effort, broke it open and entered, followed by a few engineers from Von Mirbach’s Division. The building was quickly occupied, and under the direction of General von Klepper himself, an attempt was made to access the strong rooms where a vast amount of England’s wealth was stored. What actually happened at that location can only be speculated, as the commander of the IVth Army Corps and a couple of officers and soldiers were the only ones there. It is believed,{399} however, that the strength of the vaults was much greater than they had anticipated, and although they worked for hours, all their efforts were in vain.

While this was in progress, however, parties of engineers were making organised raids upon the banks in Lombard Street, Lothbury, Moorgate Street, and Broad Street, as well as upon branch banks in Oxford Street, the Strand, and other places in the West End.

While this was happening, groups of engineers were conducting organized raids on the banks in Lombard Street, Lothbury, Moorgate Street, and Broad Street, as well as on branch banks in Oxford Street, the Strand, and other locations in the West End.

At one bank on the left-hand side of Lombard Street, dynamite being used to force the strong-room, the first bullion was seized, while at nearly all the banks sooner or later the vaults were opened, and great bags and boxes of gold coin were taken out and conveyed in carefully-guarded carts to the Bank of England, now in the possession of Germany.

At one bank on the left side of Lombard Street, dynamite was used to break into the vault, and the first stash of bullion was taken. Eventually, at almost all the banks, the vaults were opened, and large bags and boxes of gold coins were removed and transported in carefully guarded carts to the Bank of England, which was now under German control.

In some banks—those of more modern construction—the greatest resistance was offered by the huge steel doors and concrete and steel walls and other devices for security. But nothing could, alas! resist the high explosives used, and in the end breaches were made, in all cases, and wealth uncounted and untold extracted and conveyed to Threadneedle Street for safe keeping.

In some banks—especially the newer ones—the biggest obstacles were the massive steel doors and the concrete and steel walls along with other security measures. But unfortunately, nothing could withstand the powerful explosives used, and in the end, breaches were made in every case, with countless and invaluable riches extracted and taken to Threadneedle Street for safekeeping.

Engineers and infantry handled those heavy boxes and those big bundles of securities gleefully, officers carefully counting each box or bag or packet as it was taken out to be carted or carried away by hand.

Engineers and infantry eagerly moved those heavy boxes and large bundles of securities, while officers meticulously counted each box, bag, or packet as it was taken out to be loaded onto carts or carried away by hand.

German soldiers under guard struggled along Lothbury beneath great burdens of gold, and carts, requisitioned out of the East End, rumbled heavily all the afternoon, escorted by soldiers. Hammersmith, Camberwell, Hampstead, and Willesden yielded up their quota of the great wealth of London; but though soon after four o’clock a breach was made in the strong-rooms of the Bank of England by means of explosives, nothing in the vaults was touched. The Germans simply entered there and formally took possession.

German soldiers under guard trudged along Lothbury, weighed down by heavy loads of gold, while carts taken from the East End rumbled loudly all afternoon, escorted by soldiers. Hammersmith, Camberwell, Hampstead, and Willesden contributed their share of London’s immense wealth; however, even after a breach was made in the Bank of England's strong-rooms using explosives shortly after four o’clock, nothing in the vaults was disturbed. The Germans just walked in and officially claimed it.

The coin collected from other banks was carefully kept, each separate from another, and placed in various rooms under strong guards, for it seemed to be the{400} intention of Germany simply to hold London’s wealth as security.

The coins gathered from other banks were stored carefully, each one kept apart from the others and placed in different rooms with tight security, as it appeared that Germany's only goal was to use London's wealth as collateral.

That afternoon very few banks—except the German ones—escaped notice. Of course, there were a few small branches in the suburbs which remained unvisited, yet by six o’clock Von Kronhelm was in possession of enormous quantities of gold.

That afternoon, very few banks—except for the German ones—went unnoticed. There were a few small branches in the suburbs that stayed unvisited, but by six o'clock, Von Kronhelm had gathered an enormous amount of gold.

In one or two quarters there had been opposition on the part of the armed guards established by the banks at the first news of the invasion. But any such resistance had, of course, been futile, and the man who had dared to fire upon the German soldiers had in every case been shot down.

In a matter of one or two quarters, there had been pushback from the armed guards set up by the banks when news of the invasion first broke. However, any resistance was, understandably, useless, and anyone who had the courage to open fire on the German soldiers was shot down every time.

Thus, when darkness fell, Von Kronhelm, from the corner of his room in the War Office, was able to report to his Imperial Master that not only had he occupied London, but that, receiving no reply to his demand for indemnity, he had sacked it and taken possession not only of the Bank of England, but of the cash deposits in most of the other banks in the metropolis.

Thus, when night fell, Von Kronhelm, from the corner of his room in the War Office, was able to report to his Imperial Master that not only had he taken over London, but that, having received no response to his demand for compensation, he had looted it and taken control not only of the Bank of England, but also of the cash deposits in most of the other banks in the city.

That night the evening papers described the wild happenings of the afternoon, and London saw herself not only shattered but ruined.

That night, the evening papers reported on the chaotic events of the afternoon, and London realized she was not just shattered but completely ruined.

The frightened populace across the river stood breathless.

The scared people across the river stood in awe.

What was now to happen?

What’s going to happen now?

Though London lay crushed and occupied by the enemy, though the Lord Mayor was a prisoner of war and the banks in the hands of the Germans, though the metropolis had been wrecked and more than half its inhabitants had fled southward and westward into the country, yet the enemy received no reply to their demand for an indemnity and the cession of British territory.

Though London was crushed and occupied by the enemy, though the Lord Mayor was a prisoner of war and the banks were under German control, though the city had been devastated and more than half its residents had fled south and west into the countryside, the enemy still received no response to their demand for compensation and the handover of British territory.

Von Kronhelm, ignorant of what had occurred in the House of Commons at Bristol, sat in Whitehall and wondered. He knew well that the English were no fools, and their silence, therefore, caused him considerable uneasiness. He had lost in the various engagements over 50,000 men, yet nearly 200,000 still remained. His{401}

Von Kronhelm, unaware of what had happened in the House of Commons at Bristol, sat in Whitehall and contemplated. He understood that the English were not naive, and their silence made him quite anxious. He had lost over 50,000 men in the different battles, yet nearly 200,000 still remained. His{401}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

CITIZENS OF LONDON.

LONDONERS.

WE, the GENERAL COMMANDING the German Imperial Army occupying London, give notice that:

WE, the GENERAL COMMANDING the German Imperial Army occupying London, give notice that:

(1) THE STATE OF WAR AND OF SIEGE continues to exist, and all categories of crime, more especially the contravention of all orders already issued, will be judged by Councils of War, and punished in conformity with martial law.

(1) THE STATE OF WAR AND OF SIEGE is still in effect, and all types of crime, especially violations of any orders issued so far, will be assessed by Councils of War and penalized according to martial law.

(2) THE INHABITANTS OF LONDON and its suburbs are ordered to instantly deliver up all arms and ammunition of whatever kind they possess. The term arms includes firearms, sabres, swords, daggers, revolvers, and sword-canes. Landlords and occupiers of houses are charged to see that this order is carried out, but in the case of their absence the municipal authorities and officials of the London County Council are charged to make domiciliary visits, minute and searching, being accompanied by a military guard.

(2) The residents of London and its suburbs are required to immediately surrender all weapons and ammunition of any kind they have. "Weapons" includes firearms, sabers, swords, daggers, revolvers, and sword canes. Landlords and tenants are responsible for ensuring this order is followed, but if they are not present, the local authorities and officials from the London County Council are responsible for conducting thorough home visits, accompanied by military personnel.

(3) ALL NEWSPAPERS, JOURNALS, GAZETTES, AND PROCLAMATIONS, of whatever description, are hereby prohibited, and until further notice nothing further must be printed, except documents issued publicly by the military commander.

(3) ALL NEWSPAPERS, JOURNALS, GAZETTES, AND PROCLAMATIONS, of any kind, are now banned, and until further notice, nothing else can be printed, except for documents released publicly by the military commander.

(4) ANY PRIVATE PERSON OR PERSONS taking arms against the German troops after this notice will be EXECUTED.

(4) ANY PRIVATE INDIVIDUAL OR INDIVIDUALS who take up arms against the German troops after this notice will be EXECUTED.

(5) ON THE CONTRARY, the Imperial German troops will respect private property, and no requisition will be allowed to be made unless it bears the authorisation of the Commander-in-Chief.

(5) ON THE CONTRARY, the Imperial German troops will respect private property, and no requisition will be allowed to be made unless it has the Commander-in-Chief's authorization.

(6) ALL PUBLIC PLACES are to be closed at 8 P.M. All persons found in the streets of London after 8 P.M. will be arrested by the patrols. There is no exception to this rule except in the case of German Officers, and also in the case of doctors visiting their patients. Municipal officials will also be allowed out, providing they obtain a permit from the German headquarters.

(6) ALL PUBLIC PLACES must close at 8 PM. Anyone found on the streets of London after 8 PM will be arrested by the patrols. There are no exceptions to this rule except for German officers and doctors visiting their patients. Municipal officials will also be allowed out, as long as they have a permit from the German headquarters.

(7) MUNICIPAL AUTHORITIES MUST provide for the lighting of the streets. In cases where this is impossible, each householder must hang a lantern outside his house from nightfall until 8 A.M.

(7) MUNICIPAL AUTHORITIES MUST provide street lighting. If this isn't possible, every homeowner must hang a lantern outside their house from dusk until 8 A.M.

(8) AFTER TO-MORROW morning, at 10 o’clock, the women and children of the population of London will be allowed to pass without hindrance.

(8) AFTER TOMORROW morning, at 10 o’clock, the women and children of the population of London will be allowed to pass freely.

(9) MUNICIPAL AUTHORITIES MUST, with as little delay as possible, provide accommodation for the German troops in private dwellings, in fire-stations, barracks, hotels, and houses that are still habitable.

(9) MUNICIPAL AUTHORITIES MUST, without unnecessary delay, provide housing for the German troops in private homes, fire stations, barracks, hotels, and any other buildings that are still livable.

VON KRONHELM,
Commander-in-Chief.

VON KRONHELM,
Chief Commander.

German Military Headquarters,
Whitehall, London, September 21, 1910.

German Military Headquarters,
Whitehall, London, September 21, 1910.

VON KRONHELM’S PROCLAMATION TO THE CITIZENS
OF LONDON.{402}

VON KRONHELM'S MESSAGE TO THE PEOPLE OF LONDON.
{402}

army of invasion was a no mean responsibility, especially when at any moment the British might regain command of the sea. His supplies and reinforcements would then be at once cut off. It was impossible for him to live upon the country, and his food bases in Suffolk and Essex were not sufficiently extensive to enable him to make a prolonged campaign. Indeed, the whole scheme of operations which had been so long discussed and perfected in secret in Berlin was more of the nature of a raid than a prolonged siege.

army of invasion was no small responsibility, especially since the British could regain control of the sea at any moment. If that happened, his supplies and reinforcements would be immediately cut off. It was impossible for him to rely on local resources, and his food sources in Suffolk and Essex weren’t large enough to support a long campaign. In fact, the entire plan of action that had been talked about and fine-tuned in secret in Berlin was more like a raid than a long-term siege.

The German Field-Marshal sat alone and reflected. Had he been aware of the true state of affairs he would certainly have had considerable cause for alarm. True, though Lord Byfield had made such a magnificent stand, considering the weakness of the force at his disposal, and London was occupied, yet England, even now, was not conquered.

The German Field Marshal sat alone and thought. If he had known the real situation, he would definitely have had plenty of reasons to be worried. Yes, even though Lord Byfield had put up an impressive fight, given the small number of troops he had, and London was under control, England was still not defeated.

No news had leaked out from Bristol. Indeed, Parliament had taken every precaution that its deliberations were in secret.

No news had come out of Bristol. In fact, Parliament had made sure that its discussions remained confidential.

The truth, however, may be briefly related. On the previous day the House had met at noon in the Colston Hall—a memorable sitting, indeed. The Secretary of State for War had, after prayers, risen in the hall and read an official despatch he had just received from Lord Byfield, giving the news of the last stand made by the British north of Enfield, and the utter hopelessness of the situation.

The truth, however, can be summed up quickly. The day before, the House met at noon in the Colston Hall—a truly memorable session. The Secretary of State for War had, after prayers, stood up in the hall and read an official dispatch he had just gotten from Lord Byfield, updating everyone on the last stand made by the British north of Enfield, and the complete hopelessness of the situation.

It was received by the assembled House in ominous silence.

It was received by the gathered House in a tense silence.

During the past week through that great hall the Minister’s deep voice, shaken by emotion, had been daily heard as he was compelled to report defeat after defeat of the British arms. Both sides of the House had, after the first few days, been forced to recognise Germany’s superiority in numbers, in training, in organisation—in fact, in everything appertaining to military power. Von Kronhelm’s strategy had been perfect. He knew more of Eastern England than the British Commander{403} himself, and his marvellous system of spies and advance agents—Germans who had lived for years in England—had assisted him forward, until he had now occupied London, the city always declared to be impregnable.

During the past week, the Minister's deep voice, filled with emotion, was heard daily in that great hall as he had to report one British defeat after another. Both sides of the House, after the first few days, had to acknowledge Germany's advantage in numbers, training, organization—in fact, in every aspect of military strength. Von Kronhelm's strategy was flawless. He knew Eastern England better than the British Commander{403} did, and his incredible network of spies and advance agents—Germans who had lived in England for years—had helped him, leading to his occupation of London, a city that had always been said to be invulnerable.

Through the whole of September 20 the Minister constantly received despatches from the British Field-Marshal and from London itself, yet each telegram communicated to the House seemed more hopeless than its predecessor.

Through the entire day of September 20, the Minister kept getting messages from the British Field-Marshal and from London, but each telegram shared with the House felt more despairing than the last.

The debate, however, proceeded through the afternoon. The Opposition were bitterly attacking the Government and the Blue Water School for its gross negligence in the past, and demanding to know the whereabouts of the remnant of the British Navy. The First Lord of the Admiralty flatly refused to make any statement. The whereabouts of our Navy at that moment was, he said, a secret which must, at all hazards, be withheld from our enemy. The Admiralty were not asleep, as the country believed, but were fully alive to the seriousness of the crisis. He urged the House to remain patient, saying that as soon as he dared make a clear statement, he would do so.

The debate continued throughout the afternoon. The Opposition aggressively criticized the Government and the Blue Water School for their serious past negligence and demanded to know where the remaining British Navy was. The First Lord of the Admiralty flatly refused to make any comments. He stated that the location of our Navy at that time was a secret that must be kept from the enemy at all costs. Contrary to what the country thought, the Admiralty was not inactive; they were fully aware of the seriousness of the situation. He urged the House to be patient, assuring them that he would provide a clear update as soon as he was able.

This was greeted by loud jeers from the Opposition, from whose benches, members, one after another, rose, and, using hard epithets, blamed the Government for the terrible disaster. The cutting down of our defences, the meagre naval programmes, the discouragement of the Volunteers and of recruiting, and the disregard of Lord Roberts’ scheme in 1906 for universal military training, were, they declared, responsible for what had occurred. The Government had been culpably negligent, and Mr. Haldane’s scheme had been all insufficient. Indeed, it had been nothing short of criminal to mislead the Empire into a false sense of security which did not exist.

This was met with loud jeers from the Opposition, whose members, one after another, stood up and harshly criticized the Government for the terrible disaster. They claimed that cutting down our defenses, the minimal naval programs, discouraging the Volunteers and recruiting, and ignoring Lord Roberts' 1906 plan for universal military training were all to blame for what happened. The Government had been severely negligent, and Mr. Haldane's plan had been completely inadequate. Indeed, it was nothing short of criminal to lead the Empire into a false sense of security that didn’t actually exist.

For the past three years Germany, while sapping our industries, had sent her spies into our midst, and laughed at us for our foolish insular superiority. She had turned her attention from France to ourselves, notwithstanding{404} the entente cordiale. She remembered how the much-talked-of Franco-Russian alliance had fallen to pieces, and relied upon a similar outcome of the friendship between France and Great Britain.

For the last three years, Germany, while draining our industries, had sent her spies among us and mocked us for our foolish sense of superiority. She had shifted her focus from France to us, despite the entente cordiale. She recalled how the highly discussed Franco-Russian alliance had collapsed and hoped for the same outcome in the friendship between France and Great Britain.

The aspect of the House, too, was strange; the Speaker in his robes looked out of place in his big uncomfortable chair, and members sat on cane-bottomed chairs instead of their comfortable benches at Westminster. As far as possible the usual arrangement of the House was adhered to, except that the Press were now excluded, official reports being furnished to them at midnight.

The House looked odd, too; the Speaker in his robes seemed out of place in his big, uncomfortable chair, and members sat on cane-bottomed chairs instead of their comfy benches at Westminster. They kept the usual setup of the House as much as they could, except that the Press was now excluded, with official reports given to them at midnight.

The clerks’ table was a large plain one of stained wood, but upon it was the usual array of despatch-boxes, while the Serjeant-at-Arms, in his picturesque dress, was still one of the most prominent figures. The lack of committee rooms, of an adequate lobby, and of a refreshment department caused much inconvenience, though a temporary post and telegraph office had been established within the building, and a separate line connected the Prime Minister’s room with Downing Street.

The clerks’ table was a big, simple one made of stained wood, but it was covered with the usual assortment of dispatch boxes, while the Serjeant-at-Arms, in his colorful outfit, remained one of the most noticeable figures. The absence of committee rooms, a proper lobby, and a refreshment area caused a lot of inconvenience, although a temporary post and telegraph office had been set up inside the building, and a separate line linked the Prime Minister’s office with Downing Street.

If the Government were denounced in unmeasured terms, its defence was equally vigorous. Thus, through that never-to-be-forgotten afternoon the sitting continued past the dinner hour on to late in the evening.

If the government was criticized harshly, its defense was just as strong. So, on that unforgettable afternoon, the session went on past dinner and into the late evening.

Time after time the despatches from London were placed in the hands of the War Minister, but, contrary to the expectation of the House, he vouchsafed no further statement. It was noticed that just before ten o’clock he consulted in an earnest undertone with the Prime Minister, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the Home Secretary, and that a quarter of an hour later all four went out and were closeted in one of the smaller rooms with other members of the Cabinet for nearly half an hour.

Time and again, the reports from London were handed to the War Minister, but, against what the House expected, he offered no additional comments. It was observed that just before ten o'clock, he quietly consulted with the Prime Minister, the First Lord of the Admiralty, and the Home Secretary. About fifteen minutes later, all four left and met with other Cabinet members in one of the smaller rooms for nearly thirty minutes.

Then the Secretary of State for War re-entered the House and resumed his seat in silence.

Then the Secretary of State for War came back into the House and took his seat without saying a word.

A few minutes afterwards, Mr. Thomas Askern,{405} member for one of the metropolitan boroughs, and a well-known newspaper proprietor, who had himself received several private despatches, rose and received leave to put a question to the War Minister.

A few minutes later, Mr. Thomas Askern,{405} a representative for one of the city boroughs and a well-known newspaper owner, who had received several private messages himself, stood up and asked for permission to pose a question to the War Minister.

“I would like to ask the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for War,” he said, “whether it is not a fact that soon after noon to-day the enemy, having moved his heavy artillery to certain positions commanding North London, and finding the capital strongly barricaded, proceeded to bombard it? Whether that bombardment, according to the latest despatches, is not still continuing at this moment; whether it is not a fact that enormous damage has already been done to many of the principal buildings of the metropolis, including the Government Offices at Whitehall, and whether great loss of life has not been occasioned?”

“I want to ask the Right Honourable Secretary of State for War,” he said, “whether it's true that shortly after noon today, the enemy, having moved their heavy artillery to certain positions overlooking North London and finding the capital heavily barricaded, started to bombard it? Is that bombardment, according to the latest reports, not still happening right now? Isn’t it true that significant damage has already been inflicted on many of the main buildings in the city, including the Government Offices at Whitehall, and that there has been a great loss of life?”

The question produced the utmost sensation. The House during the whole afternoon had been in breathless anxiety as to what was actually happening in London; but the Government held the telegraphs and telephone, and the only private despatches that had come to Bristol were the two received by some roundabout route known only to the ingenious journalists who had despatched them. Indeed, the despatches had been conveyed the greater portion of the way by motor-car.

The question caused a huge stir. All afternoon, everyone in the House had been on edge, wondering what was really going on in London. However, the Government controlled the telegraphs and telephones, and the only private messages that arrived in Bristol were the two that came through a roundabout route known only to the clever journalists who sent them. In fact, the messages had been transported most of the way by car.

A complete silence fell. Every face was turned towards the War Minister, who, seated with outstretched legs, was holding in his hand a fresh despatch he had just received.

A complete silence fell. Every face was turned towards the War Minister, who, sitting with his legs stretched out, was holding a fresh dispatch he had just received.

He rose, and, in his deep bass voice, said—

He stood up and, in his deep voice, said—

“In reply to the honourable member for South-East Brixton, the statement he makes appears, from information which has just reached me, to be correct. The Germans are, unfortunately, bombarding London. Von Kronhelm, it is reported, is at Hampstead, and the zone of the enemy’s artillery reaches, in some cases, as far south as the Thames itself. It is true, as the{406} honourable member asserts, an enormous amount of damage has already been done to various buildings, and there has undoubtedly been great loss of life. My latest information is that the non-combatant inhabitants—old persons, women, and children—are in flight across the Thames, and that the barricades in the principal roads leading in from the north are held strongly by the armed populace, driven back into London.”

“In response to the honorable member for South-East Brixton, the statement he made seems to be correct based on the information that has just arrived. The Germans are unfortunately bombarding London. It’s reported that Von Kronhelm is in Hampstead, and the enemy's artillery range reaches, in some cases, as far south as the Thames itself. It’s true, as the{406} honorable member states, that an enormous amount of damage has already been done to various buildings, and there has undoubtedly been significant loss of life. My latest information is that non-combatant residents—elderly people, women, and children—are fleeing across the Thames, and that the barricades on the main roads coming in from the north are strongly defended by the armed citizens pushed back into London.”

He sat down without further word.

He sat down without saying anything else.

A tall, thin, white-moustached man rose at that moment from the Opposition side of the House. Colonel Farquhar, late of the Royal Marines, was a well-known military critic, and represented West Bude.

A tall, thin man with a white mustache stood up at that moment from the Opposition side of the House. Colonel Farquhar, formerly with the Royal Marines, was a well-known military critic and represented West Bude.

“And this,” he said, “is the only hope of England! The defence of London by an armed mob, pitted against the most perfectly equipped and armed force in the world! Londoners are patriotic, I grant. They will die fighting for their homes, as every Englishman will when the moment comes; yet, what can we hope, when patriotism is ranged against modern military science? There surely is patriotism in the savage negro races of Central Africa, a love of country perhaps as deep as in the white man’s heart; yet a little strategy, a few Maxims, and all defence is quickly at an end. And so it must inevitably be with London. I contend, Mr. Speaker,” he went on, “that by the ill-advised action of the Government from the first hour of their coming into power, we now find ourselves conquered. It only remains for them now to make terms of peace as honourable to themselves as the unfortunate circumstances will admit. Let the country itself judge their actions in the light of events of to-day, and let the blood of the poor murdered women and children of London be upon their heads. (Shame.) To resist further is useless. Our military organisation is in chaos, our miserably weak army is defeated, and in flight. I declare to this House that we should sue at this very moment for peace—a dishonourable peace{407} though it be; but the bitter truth is too plain—England is conquered!”

“And this,” he said, “is England’s only hope! The defense of London by an armed mob, facing off against the best-equipped and most powerful military force in the world! Londoners are patriotic, I acknowledge. They will fight to the death for their homes, just as any Englishman will when the time comes; but what can we expect when patriotism stands against modern military science? Surely, there’s patriotism in the savage tribes of Central Africa, a love for their country that may run as deep as in a white man's heart; yet with some strategic planning and a few machine guns, any defense can quickly collapse. And so it must inevitably be with London. I argue, Mr. Speaker,” he continued, “that due to the misguided actions of the Government from the very first moment they took office, we now find ourselves defeated. All that’s left is for them to negotiate a peace that protects their honor as much as the unfortunate situation allows. Let the country judge their actions based on today’s events, and let the blood of the poor murdered women and children of London be on their heads. (Shame.) To resist any further is pointless. Our military organization is in disarray, our woefully weak army is defeated and retreating. I say to this House that we should seek peace at this very moment—a shameful peace, though it may be; but the harsh truth is clear—England is conquered!”

As he sat down amid the “hear, hears” and loud applause of the Opposition there rose a keen-faced, dark-haired, clean-shaven man of thirty-seven or so. He was Gerald Graham, younger son of an aristocratic house, the Yorkshire Grahams, who sat for North-East Rutland. He was a man of brilliant attainments at Oxford, a splendid orator, a distinguished writer and traveller, whose keen brown eye, lithe upright figure, quick activity, and smart appearance rendered him a born leader of men. For the past five years he had been marked out as a “coming man.”

As he took his seat amid the “hear, hears” and loud applause from the Opposition, a sharp-faced, dark-haired, clean-shaven man of about thirty-seven stood up. He was Gerald Graham, the younger son of an aristocratic family, the Yorkshire Grahams, representing North-East Rutland. He was a standout student at Oxford, a great speaker, a respected writer and traveler, with a keen brown eye, a fit upright figure, quick movements, and a polished appearance, making him a natural leader. For the past five years, he had been recognized as a “rising star.”

As a soldier he had seen hard service in the Boer War, being mentioned twice in despatches; as an explorer he had led a party through the heart of the Congo and fought his way back to civilisation through an unexplored land with valiant bravery that had saved the lives of his companions. He was a man who never sought notoriety. He hated to be lionised in society, refused the shoals of cards of invitation which poured in upon him, and stuck to his Parliamentary duties, and keeping faith with his constituents to the very letter.

As a soldier, he had experienced tough times in the Boer War, being mentioned twice in official reports; as an explorer, he led a group through the heart of the Congo and bravely fought his way back to civilization through uncharted territory, saving the lives of his companions. He was someone who never sought fame. He disliked being celebrated in society, turned down the endless invitations that flooded in, and focused on his Parliamentary duties, staying true to his constituents to the very end.

As he stood up silent for a moment, gazing around him fearlessly, he presented a striking figure, and in his navy serge suit he possessed the unmistakable cut of the smart, well-groomed Englishman who was also a man of note.

As he stood up quietly for a moment, looking around him confidently, he presented a striking figure. In his navy suit, he had the unmistakable style of a sharp, well-groomed Englishman who was also a person of significance.

The House always listened to him, for he never spoke without he had something of importance to say. And the instant he was up a silence fell.

The House always listened to him because he never spoke unless he had something important to say. The moment he stood up, silence fell.

“Mr. Speaker,” he said, in a clear, ringing voice, “I entirely disagree with my honourable friend the member for West Bude. England is not conquered! She is not beaten!”

“Mr. Speaker,” he said, in a clear, strong voice, “I completely disagree with my esteemed colleague from West Bude. England is not defeated! She is not broken!”

The great hall rang with loud and vociferous cheers from both sides of the House. Then, when quiet was{408} restored by the Speaker’s stentorian “Order-r-r! Order!” he continued—

The great hall echoed with loud and enthusiastic cheers from both sides of the House. Then, when silence was{408} restored by the Speaker's booming “Order-r-r! Order!” he continued—

“London may be invested and bombarded. She may even be sacked, but Englishmen will still fight for their homes, and fight valiantly. If we have a demand for indemnity, let us refuse to pay it. Let us civilians—let the civilians in every corner of England—arm themselves and unite to drive out the invader! (Loud cheers.) I contend, Mr. Speaker, that there are millions of able-bodied men in this country who, if properly organised, will be able to gradually exterminate the enemy. Organisation is all that is required. Our vast population will rise against the Germans, and before the tide of popular indignation and desperate resistance the power of the invader must soon be swept away. Do not let us sit calmly here in security, and acknowledge that we are beaten. Remember, we have at this moment to uphold the ancient tradition of the British race, the honour of our forefathers, who have never been conquered. Shall we acknowledge ourselves conquered in this the twentieth century?”

“London may be attacked and bombed. It might even be taken, but the English will still fight for their homes, and they will fight bravely. If we are asked for compensation, let’s refuse to pay it. Let us civilians—let the civilians in every part of England—arm themselves and come together to push out the invader! (Loud cheers.) I argue, Mr. Speaker, that there are millions of capable men in this country who, if organized properly, will gradually defeat the enemy. Organization is all we need. Our large population will rise up against the Germans, and before the wave of public outrage and desperate resistance, the invader's power will quickly be swept away. Don’t let’s sit here comfortably and admit that we are defeated. Remember, we currently have to uphold the long-standing tradition of the British people, the honor of our ancestors, who have never been conquered. Will we admit defeat in this twentieth century?”

“No!” rose from hundreds of voices, for the House was now carried away by young Graham’s enthusiasm.

“No!” came from hundreds of voices, as the House was now swept up by young Graham’s enthusiasm.

“Then let us organise!” he urged. “Let us fight on. Let every man who can use a sword or gun come forward, and we will commence hostilities against the Kaiser’s forces that shall either result in their total extermination or in the power of England being extinguished. Englishmen will die hard. I myself will, with the consent of this House, head the movement, for I know that in the country we have millions who will follow me and will be equally ready to die for our country if necessary. Let us withdraw this statement that we are conquered. The real, earnest fight is now to commence,” he shouted, his voice ringing clearly through the hall. “Let us bear our part, each one of us. If we organise and unite, we shall drive the Kaiser’s hordes into the sea. They shall sue us for peace, and be made to pay us an indemnity, instead{409} of us paying one to them. I will lead!” he shouted; “who will follow me?”

“Then let’s organize!” he urged. “Let’s continue to fight. Every man who can use a sword or a gun, step forward, and we’ll start battling the Kaiser’s forces in a way that will either lead to their complete destruction or the downfall of England. Englishmen fight fiercely. I myself will, with the approval of this House, lead the charge because I know that across the country, there are millions ready to follow me and equally willing to die for our nation if necessary. Let’s take back our statement that we are defeated. The true, serious fight is about to begin,” he shouted, his voice resonating throughout the hall. “Let’s each do our part. If we organize and unite, we will drive the Kaiser’s troops into the sea. They will beg us for peace and will have to pay us reparations instead{409} of us paying them. I will lead!” he shouted; “who will stand with me?”

In London the Lord Mayor’s patriotic proclamations were now obliterated by a huge bill bearing the German Imperial arms, the text of which told its own grim tale. It is reproduced on next page, and at its side was printed a translation in German text.

In London, the Lord Mayor’s patriotic announcements were now overshadowed by a massive billboard featuring the German Imperial emblem, with a message that told a bleak story. It is reproduced on the next page, and alongside it was a translation in German.

In the meantime the news of the fall of London was being circulated by the Germans to every town throughout the kingdom, their despatches being embellished by lurid descriptions of the appalling losses inflicted upon the English. In Manchester, a great poster, headed by the German Imperial arms, was posted up on the Town Hall, the Exchange, and other places, in which Von Kronhelm announced the occupation of London; while in Leeds, Bradford, Stockport, and Sheffield, similarly worded official announcements were also posted. The Press in all towns occupied by the Germans had been suppressed, papers only appearing in order to publish the enemy’s orders. Therefore, this official intelligence was circulated by proclamation, calculated to impress upon the inhabitants of the country how utterly powerless they were.

In the meantime, the Germans were spreading the news of London’s fall to every town across the country, with their reports featuring shocking accounts of the terrible losses suffered by the English. In Manchester, a huge poster, marked with the German Imperial crest, was put up at the Town Hall, the Exchange, and other locations, where Von Kronhelm announced the occupation of London. Similarly worded official announcements were also displayed in Leeds, Bradford, Stockport, and Sheffield. The press in all towns occupied by the Germans had been shut down, with newspapers only being published to relay the enemy’s orders. Therefore, this official news was announced by proclamation, designed to show the residents of the country just how completely powerless they were.

While Von Kronhelm sat in that large sombre room in the War Office, with his telegraph instrument to Potsdam ever ticking, and the wireless telegraphy constantly in operation, he wondered, and still wondered, why the English made no response to his demands. He was in London. He had carried out his Emperor’s instructions to the letter, he had received the Imperial thanks, and he held all the gold coin he could discover in London as security. Yet, without some reply from the British Government, his position was an insecure one. Even his thousand and one spies who had served him so well ever since he had placed foot upon English soil could tell him nothing. The deliberations of the House of Commons at Bristol were a secret.

While Von Kronhelm sat in that large, dark room in the War Office, with his telegraph to Potsdam constantly clicking and the wireless telegraphy always in use, he wondered, and continued to wonder, why the English hadn’t responded to his demands. He was in London. He had followed his Emperor’s orders exactly, he had received the Imperial thanks, and he held all the gold coins he could find in London as collateral. Yet, without a reply from the British Government, his position felt precarious. Even his countless spies who had served him well since he first set foot on English soil couldn’t tell him anything. The discussions in the House of Commons at Bristol were a secret.

In Bristol the hot, fevered night had given place to a gloriously sunny morning, with a blue and cloudless{410}

In Bristol, the steamy, restless night had turned into a beautifully sunny morning, with a clear blue sky and no clouds. {410}

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

NOTICE AND ADVICE.

NOTICE AND ADVICE.

———

I'm ready for the text. Please provide it.

TO THE CITIZENS OF LONDON.

TO THE PEOPLE OF LONDON.

———

Got it! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

I ADDRESS YOU SERIOUSLY.

I'm speaking to you seriously.

We are neighbours, and in time of peace cordial relations have always existed between us. I therefore address you from my heart in the cause of humanity.

We’re neighbors, and during times of peace, we’ve always had friendly relations. That's why I'm speaking to you sincerely for the sake of humanity.

Germany is at war with England. We have been forced to penetrate into your country.

Germany is at war with England. We have been compelled to enter your country.

But each human life spared, and all property saved, we regard as in the interests of both religion and humanity.

But every human life saved and all property preserved are considered beneficial for both religion and humanity.

We are at war, and both sides have fought a loyal fight.

We are at war, and both sides have fought valiantly.

Our desire is, however, to spare disarmed citizens and the inhabitants of all towns and villages.

Our goal, however, is to protect unarmed citizens and the residents of all towns and villages.

We maintain a severe discipline, and we wish to have it known that punishment of the severest character will be inflicted upon any who are guilty of hostility to the Imperial German arms, either open or in secret.

We enforce strict discipline, and we want it to be clear that harsh punishment will be imposed on anyone who shows hostility toward the Imperial German forces, whether openly or secretly.

To our regret any incitements, cruelties, or brutalities we must judge with equal severity.

To our regret, we must assess any instigations, acts of cruelty, or brutal actions with the same seriousness.

I therefore call upon all local mayors, magistrates, clergy, and schoolmasters to urge upon the populace, and upon the heads of families, to urge upon those under their protection, and upon their domestics, to refrain from committing any act of hostility whatsoever against my soldiers.

I urge all local mayors, judges, clergy, and teachers to encourage everyone in the community, as well as heads of households, to advise those in their care and their staff to avoid any acts of aggression against my soldiers.

All misery avoided is a good work in the eye of our Sovereign Judge, who sees all men.

All misery avoided is a good deed in the eyes of our Supreme Judge, who sees everyone.

I earnestly urge you to heed this advice, and I trust in you.

I sincerely encourage you to take this advice, and I believe in you.

Take notice!

Pay attention!

VON KRONHELM,
Commanding the Imperial German Army.

VON KRONHELM,
Leading the Imperial German Army.

German Military Headquarters,
Whitehall, London, September 20, 1910.

German Military Headquarters,
Whitehall, London, September 20, 1910.

{411}

{411}

sky. Above Leigh Woods the lark rose high in the sky, trilling his song, and the bells of Bristol rang out as merrily as they ever did, and above the Colston Hall still floated the Royal Standard—a sign that the House had not yet adjourned.

sky. Above Leigh Woods, the lark soared high, singing its song, and the bells of Bristol chimed as cheerfully as ever, while the Royal Standard still waved above the Colston Hall—a signal that the House had not yet closed.

While Von Kronhelm held London, Lord Byfield and the remnant of the British Army, who had suffered such defeat in Essex and north of London, had, four days later, retreated to Chichester and Salisbury, where reorganisation was in rapid progress. One division of the defeated troops had encamped at Horsham. The survivors of those who had fought the battle of Charnwood Forest, and had acted so gallantly in the defence of Birmingham, were now encamped on the Malvern Hills, while the defenders of Manchester were at Shrewsbury. Speaking roughly, therefore, our vanquished troops were massing at four points, in an endeavour to make a last attack upon the invader. The Commander-in-Chief, Lord Byfield, was near Salisbury, and at any hour he knew that the German legions might push westward from London to meet him and to complete the coup.

While Von Kronhelm controlled London, Lord Byfield and the remaining British Army, who had faced significant defeat in Essex and north of London, had retreated to Chichester and Salisbury four days later, where they were quickly reorganizing. One division of the defeated troops had set up camp in Horsham. The survivors from the battle of Charnwood Forest, who had fought bravely to defend Birmingham, were now camped on the Malvern Hills, while the defenders of Manchester were at Shrewsbury. In rough terms, our defeated troops were gathering at four locations, trying to launch a final attack against the invader. The Commander-in-Chief, Lord Byfield, was near Salisbury, and at any moment, he knew that the German legions could advance westward from London to meet him and finish the coup.

The League of Defenders formed by Gerald Graham and his friends was, however, working independently. The wealthier classes, who, driven out of London, were now living in cottages and tents in various parts of Berks, Wilts, and Hants, worked unceasingly on behalf of the League, while into Plymouth, Exmouth, Swanage, Bristol, and Southampton more than one ship had already managed to enter laden with arms and ammunition of all kinds, sent across by the agents of the League in France. The cargoes were of a very miscellaneous character, from modern Maxims to old-fashioned rifles that had seen service in the war of 1870. There were hundreds of modern rifles, sporting guns, revolvers, swords—in fact, every weapon imaginable, modern and old-fashioned. These were at once taken charge of by the local branches of the League, and to those men who presented their tickets of identification the arms were{412} served out, and practice conducted in the open fields. Three shiploads of rifles were known to have been captured by German warships, one off Start Point, another a few miles outside Padstow, and a third within sight of the coastguard at Selsey Bill. Two other ships were blown up in the Channel by drifting mines. The running of arms across from France and Spain was a very risky proceeding; yet the British skipper is nothing if not patriotic, and every man who crossed the Channel on those dangerous errands took his life in his hand.

The League of Defenders, formed by Gerald Graham and his friends, was working independently, however. The wealthier classes, who had been driven out of London, were now living in cottages and tents in various parts of Berks, Wilts, and Hants, tirelessly supporting the League. Meanwhile, ships had successfully entered Plymouth, Exmouth, Swanage, Bristol, and Southampton, loaded with all kinds of arms and ammunition sent across by the League's agents in France. The cargoes were very varied, ranging from modern Maxims to old-fashioned rifles that had seen action in the 1870 war. There were hundreds of modern rifles, sporting guns, revolvers, swords—in fact, every imaginable weapon, both modern and traditional. These were immediately taken over by the local branches of the League, and arms were issued to those men who presented their identification tickets, with practice conducted in the open fields. Three shiploads of rifles were known to have been captured by German warships, one near Start Point, another a few miles outside Padstow, and a third within sight of the coastguard at Selsey Bill. Two other ships were blown up in the Channel by drifting mines. Smuggling arms across from France and Spain was a risky business; yet, British skippers are nothing if not patriotic, and every man who crossed the Channel on these dangerous missions risked his life.

Into Liverpool, Whitehaven, and Milford weapons were also coming over from Ireland, even though several German cruisers, who had been up at Lamlash to cripple the Glasgow trade, had now come south, and were believed still to be in the Irish Sea.{413}

Into Liverpool, Whitehaven, and Milford, weapons were also arriving from Ireland, even though several German cruisers, which had been at Lamlash to disrupt the Glasgow trade, had now moved south and were thought to still be in the Irish Sea.{413}

CHAPTER IX

WHAT WAS HAPPENING AT SEA

Our fleet, however, was not inactive. The Germans had mined the Straits of Dover, and one of the turbine Channel steamers had been sunk with great loss of life. They had bombarded Brighton, mined Portsmouth, and made a raid on the South Wales coal ports.

Our fleet, however, was not idle. The Germans had mined the Straits of Dover, and one of the turbine Channel ferries had been sunk with a significant loss of life. They had bombed Brighton, mined Portsmouth, and launched an attack on the South Wales coal ports.

How these raiders were pursued is best described in the official history of the invasion, as follows:—

How these raiders were chased is best described in the official history of the invasion, as follows:—

The Trevose wireless station signalled that the Germans were off Lundy about 2 p.m., steaming west with fourteen ships of all kinds, some moving very slowly. The Lion and Kincardineshire at once altered course to the north, so as to intercept them and draw across their line of retreat. At the same time they learnt that two British protected cruisers had arrived from Devonport off the Longships, and were holding the entrance to the English Channel, and moving slowly north behind them.

The Trevose wireless station reported that the Germans were near Lundy around 2 p.m., sailing west with fourteen ships of various types, some moving very slowly. The Lion and Kincardineshire immediately changed course to the north to intercept them and block their escape route. At the same time, they found out that two British protected cruisers had arrived from Devonport by the Longships, securing the entrance to the English Channel and moving slowly north behind them.

About 3.30 the wireless waves came in so strongly from the north-east that the captain of the Lion, who was in charge of the cruiser division, became certain of the proximity of the German force. The signals could not be interpreted, as they were tuned on a different system from the British. The Germans must have also felt the British signals, since about this time they divided, the three fast liners increasing speed and heading west, while the rest of the detachment steered north-west. The older German vessels were delayed some fifteen minutes by the work of destroying the four{414} colliers, which they had carried off forcibly with them from Cardiff, and removing their crews. Delay at such a moment was most dangerous.

Around 3:30, the radio signals from the northeast came in so strongly that the captain of the Lion, who's in charge of the cruiser division, became sure that the German force was nearby. The signals couldn't be decoded because they were tuned to a different system than the British one. The Germans must have picked up the British signals too, since at this time they split up; the three fast liners sped up and headed west, while the rest of the group went northwest. The older German ships were held up for about fifteen minutes as they dealt with destroying the four{414} colliers they had taken from Cardiff and removing their crews. Delays at such a critical moment were extremely risky.

Soon after 3.45 p.m. the lookout on board the Lion reported from the masthead, smoke on the horizon right ahead. The Lion’s head was set towards the smoke, which could be only faintly seen, and her speed was increased to twenty-one knots. The Kincardineshire altered course simultaneously—she was ten miles away on the port beam of the Lion, and in constant communication by wireless with the Selkirk, which was still farther out. Ten minutes later the Selkirk signalled that she saw smoke, and that with the ten destroyers accompanying her she was steering towards it. Her message added that the Irish Sea destroyers were in sight, coming in very fast from the north, nine strong, with intervals of two miles between each boat, still keeping their speed of thirty knots.

Soon after 3:45 p.m., the lookout on the Lion reported from the masthead that there was smoke on the horizon straight ahead. The Lion's bow was directed toward the smoke, which was only barely visible, and its speed was increased to twenty-one knots. The Kincardineshire changed course at the same time—it was ten miles away on the left side of the Lion and was in constant communication via wireless with the Selkirk, which was even farther out. Ten minutes later, the Selkirk signaled that she saw smoke and, along with the ten destroyers that were with her, was heading toward it. Her message added that the Irish Sea destroyers were in sight, coming in very quickly from the north, nine strong, with two miles separating each boat, still maintaining their speed of thirty knots.

The cordon was now complete, and the whole force of twenty-two cruisers and torpedo craft turned in towards the spot where the enemy was located. At 4.5 the lookout on the Lion reported a second cloud of smoke on the horizon, rather more to starboard than the one first seen, which had been for some minutes steadily moving west. This second cloud was moving very slowly north-westwards.

The blockade was now finished, and the entire fleet of twenty-two cruisers and torpedo boats moved toward the location of the enemy. At 4:05, the lookout on the Lion reported a second plume of smoke on the horizon, slightly more to the right than the first one spotted, which had been steadily drifting west for several minutes. This second plume was moving very slowly northwest.

The captain of the Lion determined to proceed with his own ship towards this second cloud, and directed the Kincardineshire, which was slightly the faster cruiser, to follow the movements of the first-seen smoke and support the Selkirk in attacking the ships from which it proceeded.

The captain of the Lion decided to move his own ship toward the second cloud, and instructed the Kincardineshire, which was a bit faster, to keep an eye on the first smoke and assist the Selkirk in attacking the ships that it came from.

The enemy’s fleet soon came into view several miles away. Three large steamers were racing off towards the Atlantic and the west; seven smaller ships were steaming slowly north-west. In the path of the three big liners were drawn up the Selkirk and the ten destroyers of the Devonport flotilla, formed in line abreast, with intervals of two miles between each vessel, so as{415} to cover as wide an extent of sea as possible. The Kincardineshire was heading fast to support the Selkirk and attack the three large German ships. Farther to the north, but as yet invisible to the Lion, and right in the path of the squadron of old German ships, were nine destroyers of the Irish Sea flotilla, vessels each of 800 tons and thirty-three knots, also drawn up in line abreast, with intervals of two miles to cover a wide stretch of water.

The enemy's fleet quickly came into view several miles away. Three large steamers were speeding off toward the Atlantic and the west; seven smaller ships were moving slowly northwest. In the path of the three big liners were the Selkirk and the ten destroyers of the Devonport flotilla, lined up side by side, with two-mile gaps between each vessel, in order to cover as much of the sea as possible. The Kincardineshire was rushing to support the Selkirk and attack the three large German ships. Farther to the north, but still hidden from the Lion, nine destroyers from the Irish Sea flotilla were right in the path of the squadron of old German ships, each vessel weighing 800 tons and capable of thirty-three knots, also arranged in a line side by side, with two-mile gaps to cover a broad expanse of water.

The moment the Germans came into view the two protected cruisers at Land’s End were called up by wireless telegraphy, and ordered to steam at nineteen knots towards the Selkirk. The two Devonport battleships, which had now reached Land’s End, were warned of the presence of the enemy.

The instant the Germans appeared, the two protected cruisers at Land’s End were contacted by wireless telegraphy and instructed to head towards the Selkirk at a speed of nineteen knots. The two battleships from Devonport, which had now arrived at Land’s End, were alerted to the enemy's presence.

Sighting the ten Devonport destroyers and the Selkirk to the west of them, the three fast German liners, which were the Deutschland, Kaiser Wilhelm II., and Kronprinz Wilhelm, all three good for twenty-three knots in any weather, made a rush for the gap between the Devonport destroyers and the Kincardineshire. Perceiving their intention, the Kincardineshire turned to cut them off, and the ten destroyers and the Selkirk headed to engage them. In danger of all being brought to action and destroyed if they kept together, the German liners scattered at 4.15: the Deutschland steered south-east to pass between the Kincardineshire and the Lion; the Kaiser Wilhelm steered boldly for a destroyer which was closing in on her from the starboard bow; and the Kronprinz Wilhelm ran due north.

Sighting the ten Devonport destroyers and the Selkirk to their west, the three fast German liners—the Deutschland, Kaiser Wilhelm II., and Kronprinz Wilhelm—all capable of reaching twenty-three knots in any weather, rushed for the gap between the Devonport destroyers and the Kincardineshire. Realizing their plan, the Kincardineshire turned to block them, while the ten destroyers and the Selkirk moved in to engage. Facing the risk of being caught and destroyed if they stayed together, the German liners scattered at 4:15: the Deutschland headed southeast to slip between the Kincardineshire and the Lion; the Kaiser Wilhelm boldly aimed for a destroyer approaching from her starboard bow; and the Kronprinz Wilhelm headed straight north.

The Deutschland, racing along at a tremendous speed, passed between the Kincardineshire and the Lion. The Lion at long range put three 9.2-inch shells into her without stopping her; the Kincardineshire gave her a broadside from her 6-inch guns at about 5000 yards, and hit her several times. But the British fire did not bring her to, and she went off to the south-west at a great pace, going so fast that it was clear the{416} armoured cruisers would stand little chance of overhauling her.

The Deutschland, moving at incredible speed, zipped between the Kincardineshire and the Lion. The Lion fired three 9.2-inch shells at her from a distance without slowing her down; the Kincardineshire unleashed a broadside from her 6-inch guns at about 5000 yards, hitting her several times. But the British fire didn’t stop her, and she sped off to the south-west at such a fast pace that it was obvious the{416} armored cruisers wouldn’t be able to catch up with her.

The Kaiser Wilhelm charged through the line of destroyers, receiving a heavy fire from the 6-inch weapons of the Selkirk and Kincardineshire, and in her turn pouring a rapid fire upon two of the Devonport destroyers, which attempted to torpedo her, and missed her at about 900 yards. The Selkirk, however, was close astern of her, and with her engines going twenty-three knots, which was just a fraction less than what the German engineers were doing, concentrated upon her a very heavy fire from all her 6-inch guns that would bear.

The Kaiser Wilhelm charged through the line of destroyers, taking heavy fire from the 6-inch guns of the Selkirk and Kincardineshire, and in turn unleashed a rapid barrage on two of the Devonport destroyers that tried to torpedo her, missing at about 900 yards. However, the Selkirk was right behind her, and with her engines running at twenty-three knots—just slightly less than the speed of the German engineers—she focused a very heavy fire from all her 6-inch guns that could aim at her.

The fore-turret with its two 6-inch weapons in two minutes put twenty shells into the German stern. One of these projectiles must have hit the steering gear, for suddenly and unexpectedly the Kaiser Wilhelm came round on a wide circle, and as she wheeled, the broadside of the British cruiser came into action with a loud crash, and at 3000 yards rained 100-lb. and 12-lb. shells upon the liner. The beating of the pom-poms in the Selkirk could be heard above the roar of the cannonade; and seeing that the liner was now doomed, the British destroyers drew off a little.

The front turret with its two 6-inch guns fired twenty shells into the German ship's rear in just two minutes. One of those shells must have hit the steering system because, suddenly and unexpectedly, the Kaiser Wilhelm swung around in a wide arc. As it turned, the British cruiser unleashed its broadside with a loud crash, raining 100-lb. and 12-lb. shells down on the liner from 3,000 yards away. The sound of the pom-poms on the Selkirk could be heard over the roar of the cannon fire, and realizing the liner was now doomed, the British destroyers pulled back a bit.

Under the storm of shells the German crew could not get the steering gear in working order. The great ship was still turning round and round in a gigantic circle, when the Lion came into action with her two 9·2’s and her broadside of eight 6-inch weapons. Round after round from these was poured into the German ship. The British gunners shot for the water-line, and got it repeatedly. At 4.40, after a twenty minutes’ fight, the white flag went up on board the Kaiser Wilhelm, and it was seen that she was sinking. Her engines had stopped, she was on fire in twenty places, and her decks were covered with the dying and the dead. The first of the raiders was accounted for.

Under the barrage of shells, the German crew couldn’t get the steering gear working. The massive ship was still spinning in a huge circle when the Lion engaged with its two 9.2-inch guns and eight 6-inch guns. Round after round from these weapons slammed into the German ship. The British gunners aimed for the waterline and hit it repeatedly. At 4:40, after a twenty-minute fight, the white flag was raised on the Kaiser Wilhelm, and it was clear she was sinking. Her engines had failed, she was on fire in twenty different areas, and her decks were littered with the dying and the dead. The first of the raiders was taken down.

Meantime, the Kronprinz Wilhelm had with equal swiftness dashed north, receiving only a few shots from{417} the Selkirk, as she passed her, 8000 yards away. The British armoured cruiser Kincardineshire followed in the German ship’s wake ten miles astern and quite out of range. The German liner was seen by the ocean-going destroyers of the Irish Sea flotilla, which headed after her, and four of them going thirty knots easily drew ahead of her. To attack such a vessel with the torpedo was an undertaking which had no promise of success.

In the meantime, the Kronprinz Wilhelm quickly raced north, barely taking a few shots from the Selkirk as she passed by at 8,000 yards away. The British armored cruiser Kincardineshire closely followed the German ship, ten miles behind and well out of range. The German liner was spotted by the destroyers from the Irish Sea flotilla, who pursued her, with four of them easily overtaking her at thirty knots. Attempting to attack such a vessel with a torpedo was a risky venture that was unlikely to succeed.

The British destroyer officers, however, were equal to the occasion. They employed skilful tactics to effect their object. The four big destroyers took station right ahead of the German ship and about 1500 yards away from her. In this direction none of her guns would bear. From this position they opened on her bows with their sternmost 13-pounders, seeking to damage the bow of the Kronprinz Wilhelm, breach the forward compartments, and so delay the ship. If she turned or yawed, her turn must give time for the Kincardineshire to get at her.

The British destroyer officers were ready for the challenge. They used smart tactics to achieve their goal. The four large destroyers positioned themselves directly in front of the German ship, about 1500 yards away. In this direction, none of her guns could reach them. From this position, they fired at her bow with their back-most 13-pounders, aiming to damage the bow of the Kronprinz Wilhelm, breach the forward compartments, and slow her down. If she turned or swayed, that movement would give the Kincardineshire a chance to get after her.

The gunners in the four destroyers shot magnificently. Their projectiles were small, but for fifteen minutes they made incessant hits upon the German ship’s bow. At last their punishment had the desired effect upon her. Angry at the attack of these puny little antagonists, the German captain turned to bring his broadside to bear. As he did so, the destroyers quickened to thirty knots, and altered course. Though the German guns maintained a rapid fire upon them, they were going so fast that they escaped out of effective range without any serious damage, regained their station on their enemy’s bow, and then reduced speed till they were within easy range for their little guns. But in the interval the Kincardineshire had perceptibly gained on the German ship, and was now within extreme range. About 5.50 p.m. she fired a shot from her fore-turret, and, as it passed over the German ship, opened a slow but precise fire from all her 6-inch guns that would bear at about 9000 yards range.{418}

The gunners on the four destroyers performed exceptionally well. Their shells were small, but for fifteen minutes they constantly hit the German ship’s bow. Finally, their efforts had the desired effect. Frustrated by the attack from these seemingly insignificant opponents, the German captain turned to bring his broadside to bear. As he did, the destroyers sped up to thirty knots and changed direction. Although the German guns fired rapidly at them, the destroyers were moving so quickly that they escaped effective range without sustaining significant damage, regained their position in front of the German ship, and then slowed down until they were within easy range for their smaller guns. Meanwhile, the Kincardineshire had noticeably closed the distance to the German ship and was now within extreme range. At around 5:50 p.m., she fired a shot from her front turret, and as it flew over the German ship, she began a slow but accurate fire from all her 6-inch guns at approximately 9000 yards range.{418}

The small shells of the destroyers were beginning to have some effect. The fore-compartment of the Kronprinz Wilhelm was riddled, and water was pouring into it at such a pace that the pumps could not keep the inrush down. The trim of the ship altered slightly, and with this alteration of trim her speed fell by nearly a knot. The Kincardineshire began to gain visibly, and her fire to tell more and more. At 6.50 she was only 7000 yards off the German ship, and her 6-inch guns began to make many hits on the enemy’s stern.

The small shells from the destroyers were starting to have an impact. The bow section of the Kronprinz Wilhelm was shot up, and water was flooding in so quickly that the pumps couldn’t keep up. The ship's balance changed slightly, and with that change, her speed dropped by almost a knot. The Kincardineshire began to close the distance and her shots were becoming more effective. By 6:50, she was just 7000 yards from the German ship, and her 6-inch guns were hitting the enemy’s stern frequently.

To increase his speed to the utmost the captain of the Kincardineshire set all his spare hands at work to jettison coal, and flung overboard every bit of lumber. The spare water in his tanks shared the fate of his surplus fuel. At the same time the stokers in the engine-rooms were told that the ship was closing the enemy, and worked with a redoubled will. Large parties of bluejackets led by lieutenants were sent down to pass coal from the bunkers; in the engine-rooms the water was spouting from half a dozen hoses upon the bearings. The engineer-lieutenants, standing in a deluge of spray, kept the pointer of the stokehold telegraphs always at “more steam.” Smoke poured from the funnels, for no one now cared about the niceties of naval war.

To maximize his speed, the captain of the Kincardineshire put all his available crew to work throwing coal overboard and tossed every piece of lumber into the sea. The extra water in his tanks met the same fate as the surplus fuel. Meanwhile, the stokers in the engine rooms were informed that the ship was closing in on the enemy and worked with even more determination. Large groups of sailors, led by lieutenants, were sent below deck to move coal from the bunkers; in the engine rooms, water was spraying from several hoses onto the machinery. The engineer lieutenants, standing in a torrent of spray, kept the stokehold telegraphs pointed to "more steam." Smoke billowed from the funnels, as no one cared about the finer points of naval warfare anymore.

The ship seemed to bound forward, and with a satisfied smile the engineer-captain came down into the turmoil to tell his men that the cruiser was going twenty-four knots, her speed on her trials nearly six years before. Five minutes later the shock and heavy roar of firing from twenty guns told the men below that the broadside battery was coming into action, and that the race was won.

The ship moved ahead quickly, and with a satisfied grin, the engineer-captain came down into the chaos to inform his crew that the cruiser was cruising at twenty-four knots, a speed she had achieved during her trials nearly six years earlier. Five minutes later, the jarring sound and loud blast from twenty guns signaled to the crew below that the broadside battery was being engaged, and that they had secured victory.

At 7.25 the Kincardineshire had closed the German ship within 5000 yards. About this time the Kronprinz Wilhelm’s speed seemed markedly to decline, and the big armoured cruiser gained upon her rapidly, spouting shell from all her guns that would bear.

At 7:25, the Kincardineshire had closed in on the German ship within 5000 yards. Around this time, the speed of the Kronprinz Wilhelm appeared to significantly decline, and the large armored cruiser quickly caught up, firing shells from all her guns that could aim at her.

At 7.40 the British warship was only 3000 yards off,{419} and slightly altered course to bring her enemy broader on the beam and get the broadside into battle. Five minutes later a succession of 6-inch hits from the British guns caused a great explosion in the German ship, and from under the base of her fourth funnel rose a dense cloud of steam, followed by the glow of fire through the gathering darkness.

At 7:40, the British warship was only 3,000 yards away,{419} slightly changed its course to have its enemy more directly to the side and bring its broadside into action. Five minutes later, a series of 6-inch hits from the British guns triggered a massive explosion on the German ship, and from beneath the base of her fourth funnel, a thick cloud of steam rose, followed by the glow of fire in the encroaching darkness.

A minute later the Kronprinz Wilhelm stopped, and the chase was over. She hoisted the white flag, while her captain opened her sea-valves, to send her to the bottom. But the British destroyers were too quick for him; a boarding party dashed on board from the Camelopard, and closed the Kingston valves before enough water had been taken into the double bottom to endanger the liner.

A minute later, the Kronprinz Wilhelm came to a stop, and the pursuit was finished. She raised the white flag, while her captain opened the sea valves to sink her. But the British destroyers were faster; a boarding party rushed on board from the Camelopard and shut the Kingston valves before enough water could flood the double bottom to jeopardize the liner.

In this brief action between two very unequally matched ships, the Germans suffered very severely. They had fifty officers and men killed or wounded out of a crew of 500, while in the British cruiser and the destroyers only fifteen casualties were recorded. The Kincardineshire stood by her valuable prize to secure it and clear the vessel of the German crew. The Kronprinz Wilhelm was on fire in two places, and was badly damaged by the British shells. One of her boilers had exploded, and her fore-compartment was full of water. But she was duly taken into Milford next morning, to be repaired at Pembroke Dockyard, and hoist the British flag.

In this short encounter between two very mismatched ships, the Germans faced heavy losses. They had fifty officers and crew members killed or injured out of a crew of 500, while the British cruiser and destroyers reported only fifteen casualties. The Kincardineshire stayed with her valuable prize to secure it and remove the German crew. The Kronprinz Wilhelm was on fire in two places and was seriously damaged by British shells. One of her boilers had exploded, and her front compartment was flooded. However, she was taken into Milford the next morning for repairs at Pembroke Dockyard, where she would fly the British flag.

Meantime, the Lion had been attending to the other German vessels. After taking part in the destruction of the Kaiser Wilhelm she had turned north and chased them, aided by the Selkirk. Five of the ocean-going destroyers and the ten Devonport destroyers had already proceeded to keep them under observation and harry them to the utmost.

Meantime, the Lion had been focusing on the other German ships. After helping to destroy the Kaiser Wilhelm, she headed north and pursued them, along with the Selkirk. Five of the ocean-going destroyers and ten Devonport destroyers had already moved in to keep an eye on them and annoy them as much as possible.

They were still going north-west, and had obtained about twenty-five miles’ start of the two big British cruisers. But as they could only steam twelve or thirteen knots, while the British ships were good for{420} twenty-one, they had little chance of escape, the less so as the 14,000-ton-protected cruiser Terrific, the flagship of the torpedo flotilla, was fast coming up at twenty knots from Kingstown, and at 6 p.m. had passed the Smalls, reporting herself by wireless telegraphy, and taking charge of the operations in virtue of the fact that she carried a rear-admiral’s flag.

They were still heading northwest and had gained about twenty-five miles on the two large British cruisers. However, since they could only travel at twelve or thirteen knots while the British ships could reach twenty-one, their chances of escaping were slim. It was even worse because the 14,000-ton protected cruiser Terrific, the flagship of the torpedo flotilla, was quickly approaching at twenty knots from Kingstown. By 6 p.m., she had passed the Smalls, reported in by wireless telegraphy, and took command of the operations since she was flying a rear-admiral’s flag.

The approach of this new antagonist must have been known to the Germans by the indications which her wireless waves afforded. On the way she had received the news of a serious British defeat in the North Sea, and her Admiral was smarting to have some share in reversing that great calamity.

The approach of this new enemy must have been known to the Germans from the signals her wireless waves provided. On the way, she had received news of a significant British defeat in the North Sea, and her Admiral was eager to play a part in turning that major disaster around.

Before dusk she was in sight of the seven German ships, with their attendant British destroyers. The Germans once more scattered. The Gefion, which was the only really fast ship, made off towards the west, but was promptly headed off by the Terrific and driven back. The Pfeil headed boldly towards Milford, and as the batteries at that place were not yet manned, caused some moments of great anxiety to the British. Two of the fast ocean-going destroyers were ordered to run in between her and the port and to torpedo her if she attempted to make her way in through the narrow entrance. Observing their manœuvre, the German captain once more turned south. The other five German ships kept in line, and attemped to pass between the Smalls and the Welsh coast.

Before dusk, she spotted the seven German ships along with their British destroyer escorts. The Germans scattered again. The Gefion, the only truly fast ship, raced westward but was quickly intercepted by the Terrific and forced to turn back. The Pfeil boldly approached Milford, and since the batteries there were not yet operational, it caused significant anxiety for the British. Two fast ocean-going destroyers were ordered to position themselves between her and the port, ready to torpedo her if she tried to enter through the narrow opening. Noticing their maneuver, the German captain turned south again. The other five German ships stayed in formation and attempted to pass between the Smalls and the Welsh coast.

The Terrific had now closed the Gefion sufficiently to open fire with her 9·2’s and 6-inch guns. The fight was so unequal that it could not be long protracted. With every disadvantage of speed, protection, and armament, the German cruiser was shattered by a few broadsides, and, in a sinking condition, surrendered just after dark.

The Terrific had now closed in on the Gefion enough to start firing with her 9.2-inch and 6-inch guns. The battle was so one-sided that it couldn't last long. Facing serious disadvantages in speed, protection, and firepower, the German cruiser was devastated by a few broadside attacks and surrendered in a sinking state just after dark.

The Selkirk and Lion passed her and fired a few shots at her just before she struck, but were ordered by the Rear-Admiral to attend to the other German ships. Five shots from the Lion’s bow 9·2-inch gun settled the{421} Pfeil, which beached herself in Freshwater Bay, where the crew blew up the ship, and were captured a few hours later. Thus four of the ten raiders were disposed of, and there now remained only five within reach of the British ships clearing the Bristol Channel.

The Selkirk and Lion passed by and fired a few shots at her just before she hit, but the Rear-Admiral ordered them to focus on the other German ships. Five shots from the Lion’s 9.2-inch bow gun took out the Pfeil, which ran aground in Freshwater Bay, where the crew exploded the ship and were captured a few hours later. This meant that four out of the ten raiders were dealt with, leaving only five still within reach of the British ships clearing the Bristol Channel.

It was 9 p.m. before the Lion and Selkirk had closed on the remnant of the German squadron which had raided the South Wales ports sufficiently to engage it. The five German ships had passed through the dangerous passage between the Smalls and the mainland without misadventure, and were slightly to the north-west of St. David’s Head.

It was 9 p.m. when the Lion and Selkirk finally caught up with the remnants of the German squadron that had attacked the South Wales ports enough to engage it. The five German ships had successfully navigated the risky waters between the Smalls and the mainland and were just slightly northwest of St. David’s Head.

Right ahead of them were the British destroyers, ready to co-operate in the attack as soon as the big cruisers came up; abreast of the German line were the two large British armoured cruisers; well astern of them was the Terrific, heading to cut off their retreat. The German ships were formed up with the Cormoran at the head, and astern of her in line the Sperber, Schwalbe, Meteor, and Falke. None of these poor old vessels mounted anything larger than a 4-inch gun, and none of them could steam more than twelve knots. The only course remaining for them was to make some show of fight for the honour of the German flag, and to their credit be it said that they did this.

Right in front of them were the British destroyers, ready to join the attack as soon as the big cruisers arrived; alongside the German line were the two large British armored cruisers; far behind them was the Terrific, moving in to block their escape. The German ships were arranged with the Cormoran in the lead, and behind her in line were the Sperber, Schwalbe, Meteor, and Falke. None of these old ships had guns larger than a 4-inch gun, and none could go faster than twelve knots. Their only option was to put up some fight for the honor of the German flag, and to their credit, they did just that.

The task of the British cruisers was a simple one. It was to destroy the German vessels with their powerful ordnance, keeping at such a distance that the German projectiles could do them no serious damage. At 9.10 the fight began, and the Lion and Selkirk opened with their entire broadsides upon the Cormoran and Falke. The Germans gallantly replied to the two great cruisers, and for some minutes kept up a vigorous fire.

The job of the British cruisers was straightforward. They needed to take out the German ships using their powerful weapons while staying far enough away to avoid serious damage from German shells. At 9:10, the battle started, and the Lion and Selkirk fired their full broadsides at the Cormoran and Falke. The Germans bravely responded to the two large cruisers and maintained a strong barrage for several minutes.

Then the Cormoran began to burn, and a few minutes later the Falke was seen to be sinking. The British ships turned all their guns upon the three remaining vessels. The Meteor blew up with a terrific crash, and went to the bottom; the Sperber and Schwalbe immediately after this hoisted the white flag and made{422} their surrender. The battle, if it could be called a battle, was over before ten, and the officers and men of the British ships set to work to rescue their enemies. The British casualties were again trifling, and the German list a heavy one. Of the officers and men in the five German cruisers over a hundred were drowned, killed, or wounded.

Then the Cormoran caught fire, and a few minutes later, the Falke was seen sinking. The British ships aimed all their guns at the three remaining vessels. The Meteor exploded with a deafening blast and sank; the Sperber and Schwalbe immediately raised the white flag and surrendered{422}. The battle, if it could be called that, ended before ten, and the officers and crew of the British ships began to rescue their adversaries. The British casualties were again minimal, while the Germans suffered heavy losses. Of the officers and crew on the five German cruisers, over a hundred were drowned, killed, or injured.

Thus the British Navy had made a speedy end of the raiders in the Bristol Channel, and, owing to the vigorous initiative of the Devonport commander and the Rear-Admiral in charge of the torpedo flotilla, had practically wiped out a German squadron. Only the Deutschland had got away to sea, but the Portsmouth armoured cruisers had been instructed to proceed in search of her, co-operating with the cruisers of the Channel Fleet.

Thus, the British Navy quickly dealt with the raiders in the Bristol Channel, and thanks to the strong initiative of the Devonport commander and the Rear-Admiral leading the torpedo flotilla, practically wiped out a German squadron. Only the Deutschland managed to escape to sea, but the Portsmouth armored cruisers were ordered to go after her, working together with the cruisers of the Channel Fleet.

The Channel Cruiser Squadron during the afternoon of Sunday had been ordered to deflect its movement and steer for Queenstown, so as to get across the line of retreat of the German ships. Constant communication with it was maintained by the great long-distance naval wireless station at Devonport, one of the three such stations for which funds had been obtained with the utmost difficulty by the Admiralty from a reluctant Treasury. Its value at the present juncture was immense.

The Channel Cruiser Squadron on Sunday afternoon was instructed to change its course and head for Queenstown to intercept the German ships' retreat. The long-distance naval wireless station in Devonport, one of only three that the Admiralty had fought hard to fund from an unwilling Treasury, maintained constant communication with the squadron. Its importance at this moment was enormous.

As night came down, Rear-Admiral Hunter, in command of the Channel Cruiser Squadron, was informed that a large German liner had escaped from the Bristol Channel. His most advanced ship was now in touch with Queenstown, and about sixty miles from the place. The rest of his force was spaced at intervals of ten miles between each ship, covering eighty miles of sea.

As night fell, Rear-Admiral Hunter, leading the Channel Cruiser Squadron, was notified that a large German liner had slipped away from the Bristol Channel. His closest ship was in contact with Queenstown, located about sixty miles from that point. The remainder of his fleet was positioned ten miles apart from each other, spanning eighty miles of ocean.

The two protected cruisers of the Devonport Reserve Squadron, Andromache and Sirius, ships of 11,000 tons and about nineteen knots sea speed, had taken station to the north of the Scillies, with one of the battleships of the Devonport Reserve supporting them. The other battleship was posted between the Scillies and the Longships. Off Land’s End a powerful naval force was{423} fast assembling, as ships and torpedo vessels came up one by one from Devonport as soon as they had mobilised.

The two protected cruisers of the Devonport Reserve Squadron, Andromache and Sirius, each weighing 11,000 tons and capable of speeds around nineteen knots, positioned themselves to the north of the Scillies, with one of the Devonport Reserve battleships providing support. The other battleship was stationed between the Scillies and the Longships. Off Land’s End, a strong naval force was{423} rapidly gathering as ships and torpedo vessels arrived one by one from Devonport after they had mobilized.

Ten more destroyers arrived at four on Sunday afternoon, and were at once extended north; at 8 p.m. the two fast Portsmouth armoured cruisers Southampton and Lincoln arrived, and steamed northwards to prolong the cordon formed by the ships to the north of the Scillies, and a few minutes later a third ship of the “County” class, hastily mobilised, the Cardigan, arrived, and placed herself under Rear-Admiral Armitage, commanding the Devonport Reserve. She was stationed just to the south of the Scillies.

Ten more destroyers arrived at 4 p.m. on Sunday and immediately headed north. By 8 p.m., the two fast armoured cruisers from Portsmouth, Southampton and Lincoln, arrived and moved north to extend the cordon created by the ships north of the Scillies. A few minutes later, a third hastily mobilized ship of the “County” class, the Cardigan, arrived and reported to Rear-Admiral Armitage, who was in charge of the Devonport Reserve. She was positioned just south of the Scillies.

All the evening, wireless signals had been coming in from the Channel Cruiser Squadron, as it moved northwards far out at sea beyond the advanced guard about Land’s End. At 8.50 p.m. a signal from it announced that a large liner was in sight moving south-west, and that Admiral Hunter’s ships were in full chase of her. The British cruiser Andromache, off the Scillies, and the three ships of the “County” class off Land’s End, were at once directed upon the point where Admiral Hunter’s signals had reported the enemy. Thirteen British vessels thus were converging upon her, twelve of them good for twenty-three knots or more.

All evening, radio signals had been coming in from the Channel Cruiser Squadron as it moved northward far out at sea beyond the advanced guard near Land’s End. At 8:50 p.m., a signal from the squadron announced that a large liner was spotted moving southwest and that Admiral Hunter’s ships were in full pursuit. The British cruiser Andromache, off the Scillies, and the three ships of the “County” class off Land’s End were immediately redirected to the location where Admiral Hunter’s signals had indicated the enemy’s position. Thirteen British vessels were converging on her, twelve of which were capable of twenty-three knots or more.

The captain of the Deutschland, after dashing through the British cordon off Lundy Island, stood for several hours westwards at twenty knots, intending at dusk to turn and pass wide of the Scillies, and hoping to escape the British under cover of darkness. He was under no illusions as to the danger which threatened him. From every quarter British wireless signals were coming in—from the west, south, and north—while to the east of him was the cul-de-sac of the Bristol Channel. All lights were screened on board his gigantic liner.

The captain of the Deutschland, after speeding past the British blockade off Lundy Island, headed west at twenty knots for several hours, planning to turn at dusk and avoid the Scillies, hoping to evade the British under the cover of darkness. He was fully aware of the danger he faced. British wireless signals were coming in from every direction—from the west, south, and north—while to the east was the dead end of the Bristol Channel. All lights on his massive ship were turned off.

About 8 p.m. his lookouts reported a large ship rapidly moving north, ten miles away. He slightly altered course, hoping that he had escaped observation, and stood more to the south. Two minutes later the{424} lookouts reported another very large ship with four funnels passing right across the line of his advance.

About 8 p.m., his lookouts reported a large ship quickly moving north, ten miles away. He adjusted his course a bit, hoping he had avoided being seen, and headed more south. Two minutes later, the{424} lookouts reported another very large ship with four funnels crossing directly in front of him.

The strange ship, which was the British armoured cruiser Iphigenia, fired a gun and discharged two rockets in quick succession. Another half-minute and the beam of a searchlight from her rose skywards, signalling to her sister ships that here at last was the prey. Five other searchlight beams travelled swiftly over the water towards the Deutschland and caught the liner in their glare. Forthwith from south and north came the flashing of searchlights and the heavy boom of guns, and the whole nine cruisers of the Channel Squadron over their front of eighty miles began to move in upon the German vessel.

The strange ship, which was the British armored cruiser Iphigenia, fired a shot and shot off two rockets in quick succession. After another half-minute, a searchlight beam from her shot up into the sky, signaling to her sister ships that they had finally found their target. Five other searchlight beams quickly swept across the water towards the Deutschland, flooding the liner with light. Immediately, searchlights flashed from the south and north, along with the loud boom of guns, as all nine cruisers of the Channel Squadron began to close in on the German vessel over their eighty-mile front.

Her only chance was to make a dash through one of the wide gaps that parted each pair of British cruisers, and this was not a very hopeful course. The German captain had already recognised the British ships from their build, and knew that the two nearest were good for 23½ knots, and that they each carried four 12-inch and eight 9·2-inch guns. He steered between the Iphigenia and Intrepid, fearful if he turned back that he would be cut off by the British cruisers behind him in the Bristol Channel.

Her only chance was to make a sprint through one of the wide gaps between the British cruisers, and this wasn’t a very promising option. The German captain had already recognized the British ships by their design and knew that the two closest could reach 23½ knots, armed with four 12-inch and eight 9.2-inch guns each. He maneuvered between the Iphigenia and Intrepid, worried that if he turned back, he would be trapped by the British cruisers following him in the Bristol Channel.

Observing his tactics, the two British ships closed up, steaming inwards till the gap narrowed to five miles. The Deutschland turned once more, and endeavoured to pass south of the Iphigenia and between her and the next vessel in the British line, the Orion; but her change of course enabled the Iphigenia to close her within 7000 yards and to open fire from the forward 12-inch barbette. Five shots were fired with both vessels racing their fastest, the Deutschland to escape and the Iphigenia to cut her off, and the fifth shell caught the German vessel right amidships, exploding with great violence. The starboard 9·2-inch barbette simultaneously hit her three times astern, just between her fourth funnel and the mainmast, but all these shells seemed to pass right through the ship. The Deutschland doubled yet again, to{425} avoid the fire, but now found the Orion coming up astern.

Watching his tactics, the two British ships advanced, moving inward until the gap shrank to five miles. The Deutschland turned again, trying to pass south of the Iphigenia and between her and the next ship in the British line, the Orion; however, her change of course allowed the Iphigenia to close in to within 7000 yards and open fire from the front 12-inch turret. Five shots were fired as both vessels sped at their fastest, the Deutschland aiming to escape and the Iphigenia trying to block her. The fifth shell hit the German ship right amidships, exploding violently. The starboard 9.2-inch turret hit her three times at the rear, just between her fourth funnel and the mainmast, but all these shells seemed to pass right through the ship. The Deutschland turned again to{425} avoid the fire, but now found the Orion approaching from behind.

The German vessel was going about twenty-four knots, but the Orion put two 12-inch shells into her from the fore-barbette before she passed out of practical range. Just then the Sirius came up from the east, and steering across the bows of the Deutschland at about 5000 yards fired in a couple of minutes about 120 6-inch shells at her, hitting her repeatedly.

The German ship was traveling at around twenty-four knots, but the Orion hit her with two 12-inch shells from the front turret before she was out of effective range. Just at that moment, the Sirius arrived from the east and, while crossing in front of the Deutschland at about 5000 yards, fired around 120 6-inch shells at her in just a couple of minutes, hitting her multiple times.

The arrival of this new antagonist from the east compelled the German captain to alter course afresh and make one more bid for safety. The damage done to his ship by the British shells had been exceedingly serious; two fires had broken out amidships, and were gaining; one of the funnels was so riddled that the draught in the group of boilers which it served had fallen, and the speed of the ship had diminished by a full knot. The big British armoured cruisers, after being for a few minutes left astern, were fast gaining on her. Nevertheless she now stood towards them and endeavoured to pass between them.

The arrival of this new enemy from the east forced the German captain to change course again and make one last attempt for safety. The damage from the British shells had been extremely serious; two fires had started in the middle of the ship and were spreading. One of the funnels was so damaged that the airflow in the group of boilers it serviced had dropped, and the ship's speed had decreased by a full knot. The large British armored cruisers, having been left behind for a few minutes, were quickly closing in on her. Still, she now aimed toward them and tried to pass between them.

The desperate effort was doomed to fail. The Orion and Iphigenia closed her, one on each beam, and opened fire with their tremendous broadsides. The end came quickly. Three 12-inch shells from the Iphigenia caught her amidships, low down on the hull near the waterline, and amidst a series of explosions her engines stopped and she began to sink. The injury done to her was too extensive to save her, and at 9.50 p.m. the sea closed over the last of the German raiders in that vicinity.

The desperate attempt was bound to fail. The Orion and Iphigenia surrounded her, one on each side, and unleashed their powerful broadsides. The end came swiftly. Three 12-inch shells from the Iphigenia hit her midship, low on the hull near the waterline, and amid a series of explosions, her engines failed, and she started to sink. The damage was too severe to save her, and at 9:50 p.m., the sea enveloped the last of the German raiders in the area.

Those of the crew who survived were rescued by the Orion. Meantime the rest of the British cruisers had set to work to scout in the entrance to the Channel in order to capture the German ships which had appeared off Portsmouth. No trace, however, could be discovered of them, and at dawn on Monday the British Admiral reported that the Channel was thoroughly cleared. The Sirius and Andromache were then instructed to proceed to the west coast of Ireland, off which three German{426} liners had appeared, damaged the Atlantic cables at Valentia, and captured a British steamer in sight of Cape Clear.

Those members of the crew who survived were rescued by the Orion. Meanwhile, the other British cruisers began scouting the entrance to the Channel to catch the German ships that had been spotted off Portsmouth. However, there was no sign of them, and at dawn on Monday, the British Admiral reported that the Channel was completely clear. The Sirius and Andromache were then ordered to head to the west coast of Ireland, where three German{426} liners had appeared, damaged the Atlantic cables at Valentia, and captured a British steamer in sight of Cape Clear.

After the hard work in the Channel, most of the cruisers needed coal. Detachments of the Fleet put into Falmouth, Portland, Milford, and Queenstown to fill their bunkers. Two of the “County” cruisers were sent north to watch off Cape Wrath for the approach of any German force from Lerwick. Two more of the same class were sent up the Channel and took station between Dungeness and Boulogne. Monday and Tuesday were quiet days from the naval point of view, as there was great delay in the coaling, owing to the damage done by the Germans in South Wales.

After the hard work in the Channel, most of the cruisers needed coal. Parts of the Fleet docked in Falmouth, Portland, Milford, and Queenstown to refuel. Two of the “County” cruisers were sent north to keep an eye on Cape Wrath for any German forces coming from Lerwick. Two more of the same class were sent up the Channel and positioned between Dungeness and Boulogne. Monday and Tuesday were quiet days from a naval perspective, as there were significant delays in refueling due to the damage caused by the Germans in South Wales.

For military reasons, the Admiralty, which had now at last been freed from hampering civilian control and granted a free hand, issued orders on the Sunday night that all news of the British successes should be suppressed. It was publicly given out in London that the raiders had escaped after a sharp action in the Channel, and that only one of them had been captured. The officers and men in the British ships engaged most loyally observed secrecy, and the large number of prisoners were sent north to the Isle of Man, control of which island and the telegraph cables leading to it the Admiralty had now taken over.

For military reasons, the Admiralty, which had finally been freed from restrictive civilian oversight and given full authority, issued orders on Sunday night to suppress all news of British victories. It was officially announced in London that the raiders had escaped after a fierce encounter in the Channel, and that only one of them had been captured. The officers and crew on the British ships involved loyally kept quiet about the events, and the many prisoners were sent north to the Isle of Man, which the Admiralty had now taken control of, along with the telegraph cables connected to it.

It was strange and tragi-comic that, though the German ships which had made the raid were lying at the bottom of the sea or in British hands, the public furiously attacked the Navy for its failure to destroy them or prevent their attacks. The news had come during the afternoon of Sunday that heavy and continuous firing had been heard off the South Wales coast. From Newquay, reports had been telegraphed to much the same effect, of heavy gusts of cannonading during the afternoon and evening far out to sea, and had raised men’s hopes and expectations.

It was odd and somewhat ridiculous that, even though the German ships that had conducted the raid were either at the bottom of the sea or captured by the British, the public angrily blamed the Navy for not destroying them or stopping their attacks. News arrived on Sunday afternoon that loud and ongoing gunfire had been heard off the South Wales coast. From Newquay, similar reports were telegraphed, noting intense cannon fire during the afternoon and evening far out at sea, which had boosted people’s hopes and expectations.

No one was allowed to telegraph from Milford the news that a great German liner had arrived there under{427} a British prize crew. The Press messages were accepted at the post-office and were quietly popped into the waste-paper basket by a lieutenant, who, with a file of marines, had been installed there to act as censor. The towns of Pembroke and Milford were placed under martial law by special proclamation, and on Sunday night a British general order appeared stating that any person found sending military or naval news would be shot by drum-head court-martial.

No one was allowed to send telegrams from Milford about the arrival of a huge German liner there with a British prize crew. The press messages were taken at the post office and were quietly tossed into the waste-paper basket by a lieutenant, who had been assigned there with a group of marines to act as a censor. The towns of Pembroke and Milford were put under martial law by special proclamation, and on Sunday night a British general order was issued stating that anyone found sending military or naval news would be shot by a drum-head court-martial.

On Monday similar proclamations were posted up in Portsmouth, Devonport, and Chatham, and caused quite a scurry of correspondents from these towns. The Government and the Admiralty were most furiously attacked for this interference with liberty, and, but for the terrible series of defeats and the rapid progress of the German invasion, the Government would probably have thrown the Admiralty over and surrendered to the cries of the mob.

On Monday, similar announcements were put up in Portsmouth, Devonport, and Chatham, which sparked a flurry of letters from these towns. The Government and the Admiralty faced intense criticism for this infringement on freedom, and if it hadn't been for the dreadful series of defeats and the swift advancement of the German invasion, the Government would likely have abandoned the Admiralty and given in to the demands of the crowd.

Most violent were the attacks upon the Admiralty for its foolish and unwise reductions in the Navy, for selling old ships which might in this emergency have done good service, for its failure to station torpedo craft along the east coast, and to instal wireless telegraph stations there. These attacks had reason behind them, and they greatly weakened the hand of the Admiralty at a dangerous moment. Fortunately, however, the young officers of the Navy had been taught fearlessness of all consequences, and they carried out with an iron hand the regulations which were essential for success in regaining the command of the sea.

Most violently criticized were the attacks on the Admiralty for its foolish and unwise cuts to the Navy, for selling off old ships that could have been useful in this emergency, for not positioning torpedo craft along the east coast, and for failing to set up wireless telegraph stations there. These criticisms were justified and significantly weakened the Admiralty's position at a crucial time. Fortunately, the young Navy officers had been trained to face all consequences without fear, and they enforced the regulations vital for successfully regaining control of the sea with a firm hand.

Nor were the Germans even on the east coast, where they were as yet left undisturbed, to have matters all their own way. Their cruisers, indeed, were stationed right up the coast, maintaining an effective blockade and transmitting wireless signals. At Lerwick was a considerable squadron; off Wick was the Kaiserin Augusta; off Aberdeen, the Hansa; off Newcastle, the Vineta; off Hull, the Freya; and farther south the whole massed force of the German Navy. They levied{428} ransoms, intercepted shipping, and did what they liked beyond the range of the few coast batteries.

Nor were the Germans even on the east coast, where they were still undisturbed, able to have everything their own way. Their cruisers were positioned right up the coast, keeping an effective blockade and sending out wireless signals. At Lerwick was a significant squadron; off Wick was the Kaiserin Augusta; off Aberdeen, the Hansa; off Newcastle, the Vineta; off Hull, the Freya; and further south was the entire concentrated force of the German Navy. They demanded ransoms, intercepted shipping, and did as they pleased beyond the reach of the few coast batteries.

But in the Straits of Dover they had one very serious misadventure. People on the cliffs of Dover on Tuesday morning, watching that stretch of water, which was now empty of all shipping but for the German torpedo vessels incessantly on the patrol, and but for the outlines of large German cruisers on the northern horizon, were certain that they saw one of the big German cruisers strike a mine.

But in the Straits of Dover, they experienced a serious misadventure. On Tuesday morning, people on the cliffs of Dover watched the stretch of water, which was now clear of all shipping except for the German torpedo boats constantly patrolling and the outlines of large German cruisers on the northern horizon. They were convinced they saw one of the big German cruisers hit a mine.

There was a great cloud of smoke, and a heavy boom came over the sea; then a big four-funnelled vessel was seen to be steering for the French coast with a very marked list. On the Wednesday it was known that the German armoured cruiser Scharnhorst had struck one of the German mines adrift in the Straits of Dover, and had sustained such serious injury that she had been compelled to make for Dunkirk in a sinking condition.

There was a thick cloud of smoke, and a loud boom echoed over the sea; then a large four-chimney ship was spotted heading for the French coast with a noticeable tilt. On Wednesday, it was reported that the German armored cruiser Scharnhorst had hit one of the German mines floating in the Straits of Dover and had incurred such severe damage that it was forced to head to Dunkirk in a sinking state.

There she was immediately interned by the French authorities, and when the German Government remonstrated, the French Ministry pointed out that a precisely similar course had been taken by Germany at Kiaochau, during the Far Eastern war, with the Russian battleship Tzarevitch.

There she was immediately detained by the French authorities, and when the German Government protested, the French Ministry noted that a very similar action had been taken by Germany at Kiaochau during the Far Eastern war, with the Russian battleship Tzarevitch.

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

Very late on Monday night the battleships of the Channel Fleet passed the Lizard, having received orders to proceed up Channel and join the great fleet assembling at Portland. Already there were concentrated at that point eleven battleships of the Devonport and Portsmouth reserve squadrons, seven armoured cruisers, and fifty torpedo vessels of all kinds. At Chatham, where the activity shown had not been what was expected of the British Navy, the Commander-in-Chief had been removed on Monday morning and replaced, and a fresh officer had also been appointed to the command of the reserve squadron.

Very late on Monday night, the battleships of the Channel Fleet passed the Lizard, having received orders to head up the Channel and join the large fleet gathering at Portland. By then, there were already eleven battleships from the Devonport and Portsmouth reserve squadrons, seven armored cruisers, and fifty torpedo vessels of various types concentrated at that location. At Chatham, where the level of activity had not met expectations for the British Navy, the Commander-in-Chief was removed on Monday morning and replaced, and a new officer was also appointed to lead the reserve squadron.

The policy enjoined on him was, however, a waiting one; the vessels at Chatham, being exposed, if they{429} ventured out, to attack by the whole force of the Germans, were to remain behind the guns of the forts, or such guns as had not been sold off by the War Office and the British Government in the general anxiety to effect retrenchments. The entire naval force was mobilised, though the mobilisation was not as yet quite complete.

The policy he was given was to wait; the ships at Chatham, being vulnerable, if they{429} went out, would be at risk of being attacked by the full strength of the Germans. They were to stay protected by the fort's guns, or whatever guns hadn't been sold off by the War Office and the British Government in their rush to cut costs. The entire naval force was mobilized, although the mobilization wasn't fully complete yet.

On Tuesday night the British Admiralty had available the following ships:—

On Tuesday night, the British Admiralty had the following ships ready:—

AT PORTLAND—
Eleven battleships of the Channel Fleet.
Eleven battleships of the Reserve.
Seven armoured cruisers.
Twelve ocean-going destroyers.
Twelve coastal destroyers.
Ten submarines.
Twenty older destroyers.
Ten protected cruisers.

OFF DUNGENESS—
Two armoured cruisers.
Ten submarines.
Four sea-going destroyers.
Ten older destroyers.
Twelve coastal destroyers.

WEST COAST OF IRELAND—
Two large protected cruisers.

MILFORD HAVEN—
Nine armoured cruisers of the Channel Cruiser Squadron.
Eight ocean-going destroyers.

LAND’S END—
One large protected cruiser.
Ten older destroyers.

CAPE WRATH—
Two armoured cruisers.
Ten older destroyers.
Twelve ocean-going destroyers.

AT PORTLAND—
Eleven battleships from the Channel Fleet.
Eleven reserve battleships.
Seven armored ships.
Twelve ocean-going destroyers.
Twelve coastal destroyers.
Ten subs.
Twenty retired destroyers.
Ten armored cruisers.

OFF DUNGENESS—
Two armored ships.
Ten subs.
Four naval destroyers.
Ten retired destroyers.
Twelve coastal destroyers.

WEST COAST OF IRELAND—
Two large protected cruisers.

MILFORD HAVEN—
Nine armored cruisers from the Channel Cruiser Squadron.
Eight naval destroyers.

LAND'S END—
One large armored cruiser.
Ten vintage destroyers.

CAPE WRATH—
Two armored ships.
Ten vintage destroyers.
Twelve naval destroyers.

And at various points along the south coast twelve coastal destroyers and a dozen old protected cruisers. The Chatham ships were not included in this force,{430} and mustered eight battleships, four armoured cruisers, twelve coastal destroyers, twenty older destroyers, and twenty submarines, besides a number of smaller and older cruisers of doubtful value.

And at various points along the south coast, there were twelve coastal destroyers and about twelve old protected cruisers. The Chatham ships weren’t part of this force,{430} and included eight battleships, four armored cruisers, twelve coastal destroyers, twenty older destroyers, and twenty submarines, along with several smaller and older cruisers of questionable value.

On Tuesday evening the Admiralty ordered the Channel Armoured Cruiser Squadron to put to sea from Milford, proceed north round the coast of Scotland, picking up on its way the two armoured cruisers and torpedo flotilla off Cape Wrath, which had taken up their position at Loch Eriboll, and then to attack the German detachment at Lerwick, and clear the northern entrance to the North Sea. A large number of colliers were to accompany or follow the fleet, which was strictly ordered not to risk an engagement with the main German forces, but to retire if they appeared, falling back on the Irish Sea.

On Tuesday evening, the Admiralty ordered the Channel Armoured Cruiser Squadron to set sail from Milford, head north along the coast of Scotland, and pick up the two armoured cruisers and torpedo flotilla off Cape Wrath, which had taken their position at Loch Eriboll. They were then to attack the German unit at Lerwick and clear the northern entrance to the North Sea. A large number of colliers were to accompany or follow the fleet, which was explicitly instructed not to engage with the main German forces and to retreat if they appeared, falling back to the Irish Sea.

The squadron at 6 p.m. that night, with bunkers full, weighed anchor and proceeded at 18 knots. It passed rapidly up the west coast of Scotland without communicating with the shore, and shortly before midnight on Wednesday joined the Loch Eriboll detachment, which was waiting its arrival, ready to proceed with it. At Loch Eriboll it refilled its bunkers from four colliers that had been sent in advance, and soon after daybreak on Thursday steamed out from that remote Scottish haven for the scene of action, leaving four destroyers to watch the harbour. Two more colliers arrived as it left.

The squadron at 6 p.m. that night, with its fuel tanks full, weighed anchor and moved out at 18 knots. It quickly sailed up the west coast of Scotland without making contact with the shore and shortly before midnight on Wednesday joined the Loch Eriboll detachment, which was on standby for its arrival, ready to move out together. At Loch Eriboll, it refueled from four colliers that had been sent ahead, and soon after daybreak on Thursday, it left that remote Scottish harbor for the action, leaving four destroyers to monitor the harbor. Two more colliers arrived just as it was leaving.

One of the armoured cruisers and eight ocean-going destroyers were instructed to wait till the afternoon, and then move towards the Pentland Firth. Six of the older destroyers were to follow them, and hold the waters of the Firth if the Germans were not in any great force. The other ten armoured cruisers, with four ocean-going destroyers, would make a wide sweep at full speed round the north of the Orkneys, so as to cut off any German vessels in the Pentland Firth. Strict orders were given that if the German battleships or armoured cruisers in any force were encountered a prompt retreat must be beaten, and that until the approach of the{431} British Fleet had been detected by the enemy, wireless signalling was not to be used.

One of the armored cruisers and eight ocean-going destroyers were told to wait until the afternoon and then head toward the Pentland Firth. Six of the older destroyers were to follow them and secure the waters of the Firth if the Germans were not presenting a significant threat. The other ten armored cruisers, along with four ocean-going destroyers, would make a wide, fast sweep around the north of the Orkneys to intercept any German vessels in the Pentland Firth. Strict orders were given that if they encountered any German battleships or armored cruisers in significant numbers, a quick retreat must be executed, and that until the approach of the{431} British Fleet was detected by the enemy, wireless signaling was to be avoided.

The great expanse of ocean was troubled only by a heavy swell as the ten cruisers passed away from sight of land to the north-east. At 10 a.m. they passed to the north of Westray; at noon they rounded North Ronaldshay. Up to this point not a vessel had been seen, whether foe or friend or neutral. Now they steered south, keeping well out so as to come in upon the Orkneys, where the Germans were believed to have landed men, from the east. They were a little to the south of Fair Island when a large destroyer was seen running away fast to the north.

The vast ocean was only disturbed by a heavy swell as the ten cruisers moved out of sight of land to the northeast. At 10 a.m., they passed north of Westray; at noon, they rounded North Ronaldshay. Up to this point, they hadn’t spotted any ships, whether enemy, ally, or neutral. Now they headed south, staying well offshore to approach the Orkneys, where the Germans were thought to have landed troops from the east. They were slightly south of Fair Island when they noticed a large destroyer speeding away to the north.

Two of the four ocean-going destroyers with the cruisers at once started in pursuit, and the armoured cruiser Lincoln followed in support. The rest of the British squadron continued towards the Pentland Skerries, and as it moved, felt the wireless signals of a strange force. Five minutes later a steamer was made out to the south, and, when the British cruisers neared her, was seen to be the Bremen, or one of her class. She fired guns, and stood away to the east.

Two of the four ocean-going destroyers with the cruisers immediately started chasing, and the armored cruiser Lincoln followed for support. The rest of the British squadron kept heading towards the Pentland Skerries, and as they moved, they picked up wireless signals from an unknown force. Five minutes later, a steamer was spotted to the south, and when the British cruisers got closer, it turned out to be the Bremen or a ship of the same class. She fired her guns and headed east.

The Orion at once gave chase to her, while the other eight British cruisers now divided, two making a wide sweep south for Wick, to look for the German cruiser reported off that place, and the remaining six steering for the Pentland Firth, in which, according to local reports, the German torpedo craft were constantly cruising. The Orion was soon lost to view as she went off fast to the east after the German ship.

The Orion immediately started chasing her, while the other eight British cruisers split up. Two took a wide route south toward Wick to search for the German cruiser that was reported near there, and the other six headed for the Pentland Firth, where local reports indicated the German torpedo boats were frequently patrolling. The Orion quickly disappeared from sight as she sped off east after the German ship.

Three hours after passing North Ronaldshay the six cruisers and their two destroyers drew in towards the Pentland Skerries from the east. The sound of shots from the Firth and from behind Stroma told that the co-operating division of the fleet was already at work. And presently through the Firth came racing, at top speed, two German torpedo boats, with eight British destroyers firing furiously at them, astern of them.

Three hours after leaving North Ronaldshay, the six cruisers and their two destroyers moved in towards the Pentland Skerries from the east. The sound of gunfire from the Firth and from behind Stroma indicated that the allied division of the fleet was already engaged. Soon, two German torpedo boats sped through the Firth at full speed, with eight British destroyers firing furiously at them from behind.

The chase was over in a minute. Finding themselves{432} surrounded and their escape cut off, with the much faster British destroyers astern of them and the Armoured Cruiser Squadron ahead of them, the two German boats turned and ran ashore close under John o’ Groats House, where their crews blew them up and surrendered.

The chase ended in a minute. Realizing they were trapped{432} with the much faster British destroyers behind them and the Armoured Cruiser Squadron in front, the two German boats turned and headed for the shore near John o’ Groats House, where their crews destroyed the boats and surrendered.

The Firth was cleared, and the co-operating squadron joined hands with the main force. A fresh detachment of two cruisers was sent off to steam direct for Aberdeen, and attack the German cruiser off that place, in case she had not already retired. If she had gone, the two cruisers were to move direct on Lerwick. But the arrival, two hours later, of the two cruisers which had been sent to look after the German ship at Wick, with the news that she had hurriedly left about the time when the Bremen was sighted, no doubt alarmed by the Bremen’s wireless signals, suggested that there was little chance of catching the enemy at Aberdeen.

The Firth was cleared, and the cooperating squadron joined forces with the main group. A new detachment of two cruisers was sent directly to steam for Aberdeen and attack the German cruiser near there, in case it hadn’t already left. If it had gone, the two cruisers were to head straight for Lerwick. However, the arrival two hours later of the two cruisers that had been sent to keep an eye on the German ship at Wick, along with news that it had quickly left around the time the Bremen was spotted—likely alarmed by the Bremen’s wireless signals—suggested that there was little chance of catching the enemy at Aberdeen.

The seven armoured cruisers and the ten big destroyers now steamed well out into the North Sea, going full speed to get upon the German line of retreat from Lerwick, before moving up along it on the Shetlands. For six hours they kept generally eastwards, and at 10 p.m. were extended over a front of about 100 miles, with six miles’ interval between each cruiser and destroyer. Two of the very fastest turbine destroyers, which could do 30 knots at sea, formed the north-eastern extremity of the line, to the east of the Bressay Bank.

The seven armored cruisers and ten large destroyers were now moving fast out into the North Sea, racing to cut off the German escape route from Lerwick before heading north along it near the Shetlands. They maintained a generally eastern course for six hours and by 10 p.m. had spread out over a stretch of about 100 miles, with six miles between each cruiser and destroyer. Two of the fastest turbine destroyers, capable of reaching 30 knots at sea, anchored the northeastern end of the line, east of the Bressay Bank.

These skilful tactics were rewarded with a measure of success. The wireless signals of the Bremen had alarmed the German squadron at Lerwick, about 1 p.m. on Thursday. Its division of fast cruisers put to sea without a moment’s delay. The older cruisers, Irene and Grief, however, were coaling, and were delayed two hours in getting to sea, while the two gun-boats Eber and Panther had not got steam up, and had to be left to co-operate with the garrison.

These skilled tactics brought some success. The wireless signals from the Bremen had alerted the German squadron at Lerwick around 1 p.m. on Thursday. Its division of fast cruisers set out to sea without delay. However, the older cruisers, Irene and Grief, were refueling and were delayed by two hours before they could set sail, while the two gunboats Eber and Panther hadn't been able to generate steam and had to be left behind to work with the garrison.

Two torpedo boats were also detached for the purpose of assisting the German land force, which had thrown up{433} two batteries and mounted two 5-in. howitzers and two 4-in. guns to protect the mine-fields laid in the entrances to the harbour. The Germans knew every point and feature in the island group, as the British Admiralty had permitted them to use it for their manœuvres in 1904.

Two torpedo boats were also sent out to help the German ground forces, which had set up{433} two batteries and installed two 5-inch howitzers and two 4-inch guns to secure the minefields at the harbor entrances. The Germans were familiar with every detail of the island group since the British Admiralty had allowed them to use it for their maneuvers in 1904.

Of the German torpedo flotilla, one large destroyer had been cruising off the Orkneys, and had been seen and chased without success by the British Fleet. Two torpedo boats in the Pentland Firth had already been accounted for. Four large destroyers were lying with steam up at Lerwick, and put to sea with the fast German cruisers. Seven other destroyers, boats of 750 tons, were engaged in patrolling the waters eastwards from the Shetlands to the Norway coast, and were speedily warned.

Of the German torpedo fleet, one large destroyer had been patrolling off the Orkneys and had been spotted and chased unsuccessfully by the British Fleet. Two torpedo boats in the Pentland Firth had already been taken care of. Four large destroyers were ready with steam up at Lerwick and set sail with the fast German cruisers. Seven other destroyers, each weighing 750 tons, were patrolling the waters from the Shetlands to the Norwegian coast and were quickly alerted.

The faster German vessels successfully escaped round the front of the British cordon of cruisers and destroyers. The Irene and Grief were less fortunate. They were sighted soon after 10 p.m., steaming due east, and were easily overtaken and destroyed with little more than a show of resistance. The British vessels which were innermost in the long line were near{434} Lerwick a couple of hours later, and sent in three ocean-going destroyers to watch the port, waiting till daylight before attacking it.

The faster German ships successfully slipped past the British line of cruisers and destroyers. The Irene and Grief were not as lucky. They were spotted soon after 10 p.m., heading due east, and were quickly caught up with and destroyed with barely any resistance. The British ships that were closest in the long line reached{434} Lerwick a couple of hours later and sent in three ocean-going destroyers to monitor the port, waiting until daylight before launching an attack.

During the night the Orion communicated by wireless signals the news that, after a long chase, she had overtaken and sunk the Bremen, which had made a gallant fight against overwhelming odds. The Lincoln, with her two destroyers, rejoined the fleet, reporting that the German destroyer which they had pursued had got away. A British destroyer was sent south to Fair Island to watch the channel between the Orkneys and Shetlands. Another destroyer was sent off to Loch Eriboll to bring up the rest of the older British destroyers and the colliers to Kirkwall, where the British vessels intended to establish an advanced base. The news of the successes gained was at once communicated to the Admiralty by cipher message.

During the night, the Orion sent wireless signals announcing that, after a long chase, it had caught up with and sunk the Bremen, which had fought bravely against overwhelming odds. The Lincoln, along with its two destroyers, rejoined the fleet and reported that the German destroyer they had been chasing managed to escape. A British destroyer was dispatched south to Fair Island to monitor the channel between the Orkneys and Shetlands. Another destroyer was sent to Loch Eriboll to bring the remaining older British destroyers and colliers to Kirkwall, where the British ships planned to set up an advanced base. The news of these successes was immediately sent to the Admiralty via a coded message.

On Friday at daybreak one of the British ocean-going destroyers steamed into Lerwick under the white flag, with a demand from Rear-Admiral Hunter for the immediate surrender of the place. Failing surrender, the communication informed the German commandant that the British ships would shell the town, and would exact exemplary punishment from the German force. The commander of the destroyer was instructed, if the German commandant showed a bold front, to call upon him to clear the town of civilians and permit the British inhabitants to withdraw.

On Friday at dawn, one of the British destroyers sailed into Lerwick under a white flag, delivering a demand from Rear-Admiral Hunter for the immediate surrender of the town. If there was no surrender, the message warned the German commandant that the British ships would bombard the town and impose severe consequences on the German forces. The destroyer's commander was instructed that if the German commandant stood firm, he should ask him to evacuate the civilians and allow the British residents to leave.

The British destroyer which took in this communication was not permitted to approach the mine-field. One of the German torpedo boats came out and received the letter. If the demand for the surrender was acceded to the German commandant was instructed to hoist a white flag within twenty minutes.

The British destroyer that received this message wasn't allowed to get close to the minefield. One of the German torpedo boats came out and collected the letter. If the request for surrender was accepted, the German commander was told to raise a white flag within twenty minutes.

The officers of the destroyer could see that four large merchant steamers and some warships were inside Bressay Sound. Small guns could be made out on Fort Charlotte and the Wart of Bressay, and two heavy{435} weapons in position near Lerwick behind newly-raised earthworks.

The officers of the destroyer could see four large merchant ships and some warships inside Bressay Sound. Small guns were visible on Fort Charlotte and the Wart of Bressay, along with two heavy{435} weapons positioned near Lerwick behind newly built earthworks.

The British note stated that operations would be at once commenced against the town, but the Admiral gave his ships orders not as yet to train their weapons on it, hoping to escape the cruel necessity of shelling a British seaport. At the expiration of twenty minutes the German flag still flew over the German works, and it became clear that the enemy did not intend to surrender. Signals were therefore made in the international code that a respite of three and a half hours would be allowed for the civilians, women and children, to quit Lerwick, but that the British warships would forthwith attack the German positions away from the harbour.

The British note indicated that operations would begin immediately against the town, but the Admiral instructed his ships not to aim their weapons at it yet, hoping to avoid the harsh reality of shelling a British port. After twenty minutes, the German flag was still flying over the German works, and it was clear that the enemy had no intention of surrendering. Therefore, signals were sent in the international code that a break of three and a half hours would be allowed for civilians, including women and children, to leave Lerwick, but that the British warships would soon attack the German positions away from the harbor.

Four of the smaller destroyers pushed carefully in under Hildesay, searching and sweeping for mines. They were fired upon from the shore, and replied with their 12-pounders, shelling the German works vigorously, but carefully avoiding the town. Apparently the Germans had not mined the waters to the west of the long and narrow peninsula upon which Lerwick stands. Mines were seen at both ends of Bressay Sound, but Deal’s Voe seemed to be clear.

Four of the smaller destroyers cautiously moved in under Hildesay, looking for mines. They were shot at from the shore and returned fire with their 12-pounder cannons, shelling the German positions aggressively while making sure to avoid hitting the town. It seemed that the Germans hadn't mined the waters to the west of the long, narrow peninsula where Lerwick is located. Mines were spotted at both ends of Bressay Sound, but Deal’s Voe appeared to be clear.

At noon the Iphigenia steamed inside Hildesay to shell the town and works from the west. The Orion closed in cautiously from the north-east upon Deal’s Voe. The other armoured cruisers took up a position about 8000 yards from Lerwick, to the south of the southern entrance to Bressay Sound. The destroyers were close at hand, and one of the large cruisers was stationed to the south-east to give timely notice in case any German naval force should appear.

At noon, the Iphigenia entered Hildesay to bombard the town and fortifications from the west. The Orion moved in carefully from the northeast towards Deal’s Voe. The other armored cruisers positioned themselves about 8000 yards south of the southern entrance to Bressay Sound, near Lerwick. The destroyers were nearby, and one of the large cruisers was stationed to the southeast to provide early warning if any German naval forces showed up.

At 12.5 the first shot was fired by the Iphigenia, which trained her two forward 12-in. guns upon Fort Charlotte and fired them in succession. Both hit the target, and the two huge shells demolished the fort, putting the small German guns there out of action, and killing or wounding their gunners. Simultaneously{436} the other cruisers had opened upon Lerwick and the German works on the Wart of Bressay, firing their 12-in. and 9·2-in. guns slowly, with extreme accuracy and prodigious effect. A few shots silenced the four heavy German guns.

At 12:30, the first shot was fired by the Iphigenia, which aimed her two forward 12-inch guns at Fort Charlotte and fired them one after the other. Both shells struck the target, completely destroying the fort, disabling the small German guns there, and killing or wounding their crew. At the same time{436}, the other cruisers began firing at Lerwick and the German positions on the Wart of Bressay, using their 12-inch and 9.2-inch guns with careful precision and devastating impact. A few well-placed shots silenced the four heavy German guns.

The Orion did magnificent shooting with her 9·2’s, which she chiefly used; these big guns tore down the German earthworks, and set the town on fire. The cruisers to the south directed several shells upon the German ships in the Sound, and sank one of the big steamers, setting another on fire, and badly damaging the gunboats Eber and Panther. Both the German torpedo boats were hit and damaged.

The Orion fired impressively with her 9.2-inch guns, mostly using them to great effect; these powerful weapons demolished the German fortifications and ignited the town. The cruisers to the south targeted several shells at the German ships in the Sound, sinking one of the large steamers, setting another on fire, and causing significant damage to the gunboats Eber and Panther. Both German torpedo boats were hit and sustained damage.

The German force was in a difficulty—indeed, a desperate position. Seemingly, the German Admiralty had not calculated upon such a rapid move of the British cruisers by the Irish Sea northward, but had rather expected them to come up the North Sea. Reports that a movement up the North Sea was intended had reached Berlin from the German secret agents in London late on Tuesday night, with the result that the German Fleet had concentrated off the Suffolk coast.

The German force was in a tough spot—actually, a desperate one. It seemed the German Admiralty didn't foresee the British cruisers making such a quick move north through the Irish Sea; they expected them to come up the North Sea instead. Reports indicating that a move up the North Sea was planned had reached Berlin from German secret agents in London late on Tuesday night, leading to the German Fleet gathering off the Suffolk coast.

The troops at Lerwick had not had time to fortify the position or to construct bomb-proofs and shelters. If the bulk of the garrison withdrew from the town, the British ships might land parties of Marines and seize it; if the Germans remained, they must face a terrific fire, which did great execution, and this though a good many of the British shells failed to explode.

The troops at Lerwick hadn’t had time to strengthen their position or build bomb shelters and protective barriers. If most of the garrison left the town, the British ships could land Marines and take control; if the Germans stayed, they would have to endure intense fire that caused significant damage, even though many of the British shells didn’t detonate.

From time to time the British destroyers came in closer than the large ships, and, now that the German artillery was silenced, shelled the town and any troops that they saw with their 12-pounders and 3-pounders. They were also getting to work in the Sound to clear away the mines, exploding heavy charges in the minefield, and sweeping for mines under the guns of the big ships.

From time to time, the British destroyers moved in closer than the larger ships, and, with the German artillery now quiet, they bombarded the town and any troops they spotted with their 12-pounders and 3-pounders. They were also starting to work in the Sound to clear the mines, detonating heavy charges in the minefield and sweeping for mines under the fire of the big ships.

They made so much progress that late in the afternoon the Warspite was able to steam in to 4500 yards, at{437} which range her 9·2-in. guns speedily completed the destruction of the war-vessels and shipping in the harbour. She was also able to fire with deadly effect upon the German earthworks. Her shells exploded a magazine of ammunition and set fire to a large depôt of food, consisting of boxes which had been hastily landed, and were lying ashore covered with tarpaulins.

They made so much progress that late in the afternoon the Warspite was able to steam in to 4500 yards, at{437} which distance her 9.2-inch guns quickly finished off the destruction of the warships and cargo in the harbor. She was also able to fire with deadly accuracy at the German fortifications. Her shells blew up an ammunition magazine and ignited a large food depot, which consisted of boxes that had been hastily unloaded and were lying on the shore covered with tarps.

Her smaller guns at this short range were most effective; the 3-pounders played on the German works on the Wart of Bressay, and drove the remnant of the force holding them to flight. But as the troops endeavoured to make their escape they were caught by the fire of two of the destroyers, which turned their 12-pounders and rained shells upon them.

Her smaller guns at this short range were very effective; the 3-pounders fired at the German positions on the Wart of Bressay and sent the remaining forces holding them running. But as the troops tried to escape, they were hit by fire from two of the destroyers, which aimed their 12-pounders and bombarded them with shells.

At dusk the British cruisers to the east of Lerwick drew off, to avoid any mines that might have got adrift. The Iphigenia remained to the west of the town, and fired several shots during the night, while the British destroyers were most active, firing their small guns whenever they saw any sign of movement.

At dusk, the British cruisers east of Lerwick pulled back to steer clear of any mines that might have drifted away. The Iphigenia stayed to the west of the town and fired several shots throughout the night, while the British destroyers were very active, firing their smaller guns whenever they spotted any movement.

Early next day the attack was about to recommence, when the German colonel in command hoisted the white flag, and made his surrender. Owing to the destruction of his food depôt and the explosion of his magazine he was short both of ammunition and food. Thus, after a brief spell of German rule—for the place had been solemnly annexed to the German Empire by proclamation—the British took possession of a ruined town and captured a considerable German force, numbering about 1100 men.

Early the next day, the attack was about to start again when the German colonel in charge raised the white flag and surrendered. Due to the destruction of his food supply and the explosion of his ammunition depot, he was low on both ammo and food. So, after a short period of German control—since the area had been officially annexed to the German Empire by proclamation—the British took over a devastated town and captured a substantial German force, totaling around 1100 men.

While the British cruisers were busy recovering control of the Shetlands, the Atlantic Fleet, four battleships strong, had arrived at Portland, and joined the imposing fleet which was assembling at that splendid harbour. The Mediterranean Fleet, four battleships strong, was following in its wake, detaching its two armoured cruisers for work off Gibraltar and the entrance to the Mediterranean, where German commerce-destroyers were reported to be busy.{438}

While the British cruisers were focused on regaining control of the Shetlands, the Atlantic Fleet, made up of four battleships, arrived at Portland and joined the impressive fleet gathering in that beautiful harbor. The Mediterranean Fleet, also consisting of four battleships, was close behind, sending two of its armored cruisers to operate around Gibraltar and the entrance to the Mediterranean, where German commerce raiders were reported to be active.{438}

The British Admiralty had decided to evacuate the Mediterranean and leave Egypt to its fate. Orders were given to block the Suez Canal, and though this act was an obvious infraction of international law, it elicited only mild protests from the Powers, which anxiously hoped for a British victory in the war. The protests were formal, and it was intimated that there was no intention of supporting them by force, provided the British Government would defray the loss caused by its action to neutral shipping.

The British Admiralty decided to pull out of the Mediterranean and leave Egypt to fend for itself. Orders were issued to block the Suez Canal, and although this move clearly violated international law, it only sparked mild protests from other countries that were eagerly hoping for a British victory in the war. The protests were formal, and it was suggested that there was no intention of backing them up with force, as long as the British Government agreed to cover the losses caused to neutral shipping by its actions.

A conflict between the military and civil authorities occurred on the Saturday following the outbreak of war. The Admiralty up to this point had succeeded in throwing a veil of silence over the British movements, and not even the striking successes of the British Fleet were generally known. But Ministers, and the First Lord of the Admiralty in particular, fearing for their own lives, and appalled by the furious outcry against themselves, on Saturday insisted upon issuing an official notice to the effect that the German Fleet which had raided South Wales had been completely annihilated, and Lerwick recaptured by the British Navy. Hundreds of German prisoners, added the proclamation, had been made.

A clash between the military and civilian leaders happened on the Saturday after the war started. Until then, the Admiralty had managed to keep British movements under wraps, and even the impressive victories of the British Fleet weren’t widely known. However, government officials, especially the First Lord of the Admiralty, worried for their own safety and were shocked by the intense backlash against them. On Saturday, they insisted on issuing an official statement declaring that the German Fleet which had attacked South Wales was completely destroyed, and Lerwick had been reclaimed by the British Navy. The announcement also mentioned that hundreds of German prisoners had been taken.

To such a degree had the public lost faith in the Government, that the news was received with scepticism. The official Press in Germany ridiculed the intelligence, though the German Government must have been aware of its truth. It was only with extreme difficulty that the civilian members of the Government were prevented from publishing the exact strength of the British naval force available for operations against the Germans, but a threat by the Sea Lords to take matters into their own hands and appeal to the nation, prevented such a crowning act of folly.

To such an extent had the public lost trust in the Government that the news was met with skepticism. The official press in Germany mocked the reports, even though the German Government must have known they were true. It was only with great difficulty that the civilian members of the Government were stopped from releasing the exact number of British naval forces ready for operations against the Germans, but a warning from the Sea Lords to take control and appeal to the nation halted such a foolish move.

Four armoured cruisers of the “County” class, exceedingly fast ships, had been pushed up behind the Channel cruisers, with instructions to carry on the work of harassing the Germans while the Channel cruisers coaled.{439} The new cruiser detachment was to join the two ships of the “County” class already at Kirkwall, move cautiously south, with six ocean-going destroyers and six of the older destroyers, along the Scotch coast, establish its base at Aberdeen or Rosyth, and raid the German line of communications.

Four armored cruisers of the "County" class, which were extremely fast ships, had been positioned behind the Channel cruisers, with orders to continue harassing the Germans while the Channel cruisers took on coal. {439} The new cruiser group was supposed to join the two "County" class ships already in Kirkwall, move carefully south with six ocean-going destroyers and six older destroyers along the Scottish coast, set up a base at Aberdeen or Rosyth, and disrupt the German supply lines.

It was to be known as the Northern Squadron, and was placed under the orders of Rear-Admiral Jeffries, an able and enterprising officer. In case the Germans moved against it in force, it was to retire northwards, but its commander was given to understand that on September 17 the main British Fleet would advance from the north and south into the North Sea and deliver its attack upon the massed force of the German Navy.

It was called the Northern Squadron and was put under the command of Rear-Admiral Jeffries, a skilled and proactive officer. If the Germans launched a significant attack, it was to retreat north. However, the commander was informed that on September 17, the main British Fleet would advance from both the north and south into the North Sea to launch an attack on the concentrated force of the German Navy.

Meanwhile, in preparation for the great movement, assiduous drill and target practice proceeded in the neighbourhood of Portland. The British battleships daily put to sea to fire and execute evolutions. The most serious difficulty, however, was to provide the ample supplies of ammunition needed, now that the Germans were in possession of so much of England, that the railway service was disorganised, and that an enormous consumption of cordite by the British land forces was taking place. The coal question was also serious, as the South Wales miners had struck for higher wages, and had only been induced to return to their work by the promise of great concessions. The officers and men of the Navy could not but be painfully struck by the strange want of zeal and national spirit in this great emergency shown by the British people.

Meanwhile, in preparation for the major movement, intensive drills and target practice continued in the Portland area. The British battleships went out to sea daily to fire and perform maneuvers. The biggest challenge, however, was securing enough ammunition, especially since the Germans controlled so much of England, disrupting the railway service, and there was an enormous demand for cordite from the British land forces. The coal situation was also critical, as South Wales miners had gone on strike for higher wages and had only returned to work after promises of significant concessions. The officers and crew of the Navy couldn't help but feel disheartened by the apparent lack of enthusiasm and national pride displayed by the British public during this crucial time.

On the 11th two of the “County” cruisers steamed south from Dingwall to replace the two ships which had, earlier in the operations against the Shetlands, been despatched to Aberdeen, and which were now to rejoin the Channel cruisers and concentrate in the Dornoch Firth. They reported that the German cruiser off Aberdeen had made good her escape, and that they had scouted so far south as the entrance of the Forth without discovering any trace of German vessels.{440}

On the 11th, two of the "County" cruisers headed south from Dingwall to take the place of the two ships that had been sent to Aberdeen earlier during the operations against the Shetlands, and which were now to reunite with the Channel cruisers and focus in the Dornoch Firth. They reported that the German cruiser off Aberdeen had successfully escaped and that they had searched as far south as the entrance of the Forth without finding any sign of German vessels.{440}

On the 12th the four other cruisers of the “County” class and the destroyers reached Aberdeen early in the morning, and the Rear-Admiral set to work with zeal and energy to disturb and harass his enemy to the utmost. The Southampton and Kincardine, two of the fast cruisers, with two ocean-going destroyers, were instructed to steam direct for the German coast, and sink any vessel that they sighted. The Selkirk and Lincoln, with the rest of the destroyers, under his own orders, would clear the Forth entrance and move cautiously southward towards Newcastle, if no enemy were encountered. Yet another pair of cruisers, the Cardigan and Montrose, were to steam for the Dutch coast and there destroy German vessels and transports. Two of the older protected cruisers were brought to link up the advanced detachments by wireless telegraphy with the Forth, when the Germans were forced away from that point.

On the 12th, the four other cruisers of the “County” class and the destroyers arrived in Aberdeen early in the morning. The Rear-Admiral energetically set out to disrupt and harass the enemy as much as possible. The Southampton and Kincardine, two of the fast cruisers, along with two ocean-going destroyers, were ordered to head straight for the German coast and sink any ships they encountered. The Selkirk and Lincoln, along with the remaining destroyers, were to clear the Forth entrance and cautiously move south towards Newcastle, provided they didn't run into any enemies. Another pair of cruisers, the Cardigan and Montrose, were tasked with heading for the Dutch coast to destroy German vessels and transports. Two older protected cruisers were brought in to connect the forward detachments with the Forth via wireless telegraphy when the Germans were pushed away from that area.

About noon the Rear-Admiral, with his cruisers, appeared off the Forth, and learnt that for three days no German vessels had been reported off the coast, but that the entrance to the estuary was believed to have been mined afresh by the Germans and was exceedingly unsafe. The armoured cruiser Impérieuse, which had been damaged in the battle of North Berwick, had now been sufficiently repaired to take the sea again. She had coaled and received ammunition, and was at once ordered to join the Northern Squadron.

About noon, the Rear-Admiral and his cruisers showed up off the Forth and learned that no German ships had been reported along the coast for three days. However, it was believed that the entrance to the estuary had been freshly mined by the Germans and was extremely unsafe. The armored cruiser Impérieuse, which had been damaged in the battle of North Berwick, had now been repaired enough to head back to sea. She had taken on coal and received ammunition, and was immediately ordered to join the Northern Squadron.

The armoured cruisers Olympia and Aurora, and the battleship Resistance, which had been badly damaged in the torpedo attack that opened the war, were also nearly ready for service, and could be counted on for work in forty-eight hours. It had been supposed at the time that they were permanently injured, but hundreds of skilled Glasgow artisans had been brought over by train and set to work upon them, and with such energy had they laboured that the damage had been almost made good. For security against any German attack, the ships lay with booms surrounding them{441} behind a great mine-field, which had been placed by the naval authorities.

The armored cruisers Olympia and Aurora, along with the battleship Resistance, which had suffered significant damage in the torpedo attack that started the war, were almost ready for service and could be relied on to be operational within forty-eight hours. At first, it was thought that they were beyond repair, but hundreds of skilled artisans from Glasgow had been brought in by train to work on them, and they worked so hard that the damage was almost completely repaired. To guard against any German attack, the ships were surrounded by booms{441} behind a large minefield established by the naval authorities.

The Rear-Admiral in command of the Northern Fleet ordered a passage through the German minefield to be cleared without delay, and the repaired ships to remain for the time being to guard the port, as their speed was not such as to enable them to run if the enemy appeared in force. Taking with him the Impérieuse, he moved down the coast towards Newcastle, steaming at 15 knots. At 8 p.m. he passed the mouth of the Tyne, and sighted the Southampton, one of the two cruisers which he had despatched to menace the German coast; they had chased and sunk a large German collier, apparently proceeding to Lerwick, and quite unaware of the sudden turn which the naval war had taken.

The Rear-Admiral in charge of the Northern Fleet ordered the German minefield to be cleared immediately, and the repaired ships to stay at the port for now since their speed wasn't fast enough to escape if the enemy showed up in force. Taking the Impérieuse with him, he headed down the coast towards Newcastle, traveling at 15 knots. By 8 p.m., he had passed the mouth of the Tyne and spotted the Southampton, one of the two cruisers he had sent to threaten the German coast; they had chased down and sunk a large German collier that seemed to be heading to Lerwick, completely unaware of the sudden shift in the naval war.

The Southampton had returned to report the fact that she had sighted three German destroyers, which went off very fast to the south, one now having rejoined the flag. The four British armoured cruisers—Southampton, Selkirk, Lincoln, and Impérieuse—extended in open order, with the four ocean-going destroyers in advance and the six older destroyers inshore, on the lookout for Germans.

The Southampton had come back to report that it had spotted three German destroyers, which quickly headed south, with one returning to the main group. The four British armored cruisers—Southampton, Selkirk, Lincoln, and Impérieuse—spread out in formation, with the four ocean-going destroyers leading the way and the six older destroyers closer to shore, on the lookout for Germans.

In this order the Admiral moved, with all lights out, towards the German line of communications. Steering wide of Flamborough Head, and clearing the sandbanks off the Wash, he passed down what was now an enemy’s coast, carefully refraining from using his ships’ long-distance wireless instruments, which might have given the alarm.

In this way, the Admiral proceeded, with all lights turned off, toward the German communication lines. Avoiding Flamborough Head and steering clear of the sandbanks off the Wash, he navigated down what had now become enemy territory, making sure not to use his ships’ long-range wireless equipment, which could have raised the alarm.

At about 1 a.m. of the 13th the Southampton sighted a large steamer proceeding slowly eastwards. She gave chase forthwith, and in fifteen minutes was alongside the stranger. The vessel proved to be a German transport returning from Hull empty. A small prize-crew was placed on board, the German seamen were transhipped to the British cruiser, and the vessel was sent back to Newcastle under escort of one of the older destroyers.{442}

At around 1 a.m. on the 13th, the Southampton spotted a large steamship moving slowly eastward. It immediately gave chase, and within fifteen minutes, it was alongside the unfamiliar vessel. The ship turned out to be a German transport heading back empty from Hull. A small prize crew was placed on board, the German crew members were transferred to the British cruiser, and the ship was sent back to Newcastle under the escort of one of the older destroyers.{442}

At 3.30 a.m. the flagship Selkirk sighted another large steamer proceeding west, towards the Wash. Chase was instantly given to her, and in ten minutes the fast cruiser, running 21 knots, was within easy range. As the steamer did not obey the order to stop, even when shotted guns were fired over her bow, the Selkirk poured a broadside into her at 3000 yards. This brought her to, and two ocean-going destroyers were sent to overhaul her, while the Lincoln and Southampton steamed in towards her, with guns laid upon her to prevent any tricks.

At 3:30 a.m., the flagship Selkirk spotted another large steamer heading west towards the Wash. They immediately gave chase, and within ten minutes, the fast cruiser, moving at 21 knots, was close enough to engage. When the steamer didn’t follow orders to stop, even after shots were fired over her bow, the Selkirk fired a broadside at her from 3,000 yards away. This made her stop, and two ocean-going destroyers were dispatched to catch up with her, while the Lincoln and Southampton approached with their guns aimed at her to prevent any tricks.

A few minutes later the destroyers signalled that the vessel was laden with German troops, reserve stores, ammunition, and supplies of all kinds. It would have been awkward to sink her and tranship the men, and remembering the humanity which the Germans had displayed in the battles at the opening of the war, the Admiral ordered the Impérieuse to escort her to Newcastle, with instructions to sink her if she offered any resistance. A lieutenant and ten men were put on board her, to keep an eye on her crew and see that they obeyed the injunctions of the Impérieuse, which followed 300 yards astern with her 9·2-in. guns trained menacingly upon the transport.

A few minutes later, the destroyers signaled that the ship was loaded with German troops, reserve supplies, ammunition, and all kinds of provisions. It would have been difficult to sink her and transfer the men, and remembering the compassion the Germans had shown in the early battles of the war, the Admiral ordered the Impérieuse to escort her to Newcastle, with instructions to sink her if she put up any resistance. A lieutenant and ten men were put aboard to supervise the crew and ensure they followed the orders from the Impérieuse, which stayed 300 yards behind, with her 9.2-inch guns aimed threateningly at the transport.

Scarcely had possession been taken of this vessel, which proved to be the 10,000-ton Hamburg-American cargo-vessel Bulgaria, when two more ships were sighted, and the sound of alarm guns hurriedly firing was heard from the Leman lightship. To silence the lightship, which was known to be in German hands, a fast destroyer was despatched with orders to torpedo it and destroy it.

Hardly had they taken control of this ship, which turned out to be the 10,000-ton Hamburg-American cargo vessel Bulgaria, when two more ships were spotted, and the sound of alarm guns rapidly firing was heard from the Leman lightship. To silence the lightship, which was known to be under German control, a fast destroyer was sent out with orders to torpedo and destroy it.

As the enemy had undoubtedly taken the alarm, and might be expected any minute to put in an appearance, the British cruisers made ready to retire. The destroyers were sent off to the north; the three remaining armoured cruisers hovered waiting for the Germans to show, as they intended to draw them off towards the north-east, and thus take them away from the Bulgaria and her escort.{443}

As the enemy had clearly been alerted and could appear at any moment, the British cruisers prepared to withdraw. The destroyers headed north, while the three remaining armored cruisers stayed on standby, waiting for the Germans to show up. Their plan was to lure them northeast, away from the Bulgaria and her escort.{443}

At 4.20 a.m. a big ship, evidently an armoured cruiser, accompanied by two or three destroyers, was seen approaching from the direction of Hull. Simultaneously wireless waves came in strong from the south, and from that quarter there came into sight another big armoured cruiser, accompanied by at least six destroyers and two smaller cruisers. They were the scouts of the German Fleet, and before them ran at 30 knots the British destroyer which had been charged with the destruction of the Leman lightship, and which had accomplished her task only two or three minutes before the Germans appeared from the south.

At 4:20 a.m., a large ship, clearly an armored cruiser, was spotted coming from the direction of Hull, accompanied by two or three destroyers. At the same time, strong wireless signals were coming in from the south, where another large armored cruiser appeared, along with at least six destroyers and two smaller cruisers. They were the scouts of the German Fleet, and ahead of them was the British destroyer tasked with taking out the Leman lightship, which had just completed its mission two or three minutes before the Germans emerged from the south.

Noting that his enemy was in no great strength, and feeling minded to deal him a blow, if possible, the British Admiral now fell back north-eastward, without increasing speed sufficiently to draw away from the Germans. His ships, of the “County” class, with their weak 6-in. batteries, were no match for the German cruisers, but if he could entice the Germans within reach of the armoured vessels at Rosyth it would be another matter. Moreover, at any moment his detached armoured cruisers might rejoin the fleet.

Noticing that his enemy was not very strong and wanting to deliver a hit if he could, the British Admiral now moved back northeast, without going fast enough to pull away from the Germans. His ships, which were of the "County" class with their weak 6-inch guns, couldn't compete with the German cruisers. However, if he could lure the Germans within range of the armored ships in Rosyth, it would change things. Additionally, at any moment, his detached armored cruisers might come back to the fleet.

Both forces were keeping well together, the Germans not steaming more than 20 knots, so as not to draw away from their smaller cruisers, while the British cruisers and destroyers made their pace with perfect ease, and for hours maintained an interval of eight miles from the enemy.

Both forces were staying closely aligned, with the Germans not exceeding 20 knots to avoid leaving their smaller cruisers behind, while the British cruisers and destroyers matched their speed effortlessly, maintaining a distance of eight miles from the enemy for hours.

After two hours’ chase the British Admiral altered course slightly, and began to edge away to the north-east. The Germans followed, and at five in the afternoon of the 13th both squadrons were abreast of St. Abbs Head, far out to sea. About this time another German cruiser was noted, following to the support of the German vessels, and simultaneously the British Admiral opened up wireless communication with the powerful armoured ships at Rosyth.{444}

After two hours of pursuit, the British Admiral slightly changed course and began to move away to the northeast. The Germans followed, and at five in the afternoon on the 13th, both squadrons were side by side off St. Abbs Head, far out at sea. Around this time, another German cruiser was spotted, coming to support the German ships, and simultaneously, the British Admiral established wireless communication with the powerful armored ships at Rosyth.{444}

CHAPTER X

SITUATION SOUTH OF THE THAMES

The enemy on land had operated rapidly and decisively upon a prearranged scheme that was perfect in every detail.

The enemy on land acted quickly and decisively based on a perfectly planned scheme.

By September 24th, three weeks after the first landing, England had, alas! learnt a bitter lesson by the shells showered down upon her open towns if they made a show of resistance. She had been taught it by her burning villages, scientifically fired with petrol, for having harboured Frontiersmen or Free-shooters, whom the German Staff did not choose to acknowledge as belligerents, by the great sacrifice of lives of innocent children and women, by war contributions, crushing requisitions, and the ruin and desolation that had marked every bivouac of the invading army. And now, while the Germans stood triumphant in London north of the Thames, South London was still held by the desperate populace, aided by many infantry and artillery, who, after their last stand on the northern heights, had made a detour to the south by crossing the river at Richmond Bridge and coming up to the Surrey shore by way of Wandsworth. By their aid the barricades were properly reconstructed with paving-stones, sacks of sand and sawdust, rolls of carpet, linoleum and linen—in fact, anything and everything that would stop bullets.

By September 24th, three weeks after the initial landing, England had unfortunately learned a harsh lesson from the shells raining down on her open towns when they showed signs of resistance. She learned this through her burning villages, deliberately set ablaze with petrol for harboring Frontiersmen or Free-shooters, whom the German command refused to recognize as legitimate combatants, through the tragic loss of innocent lives, including children and women, through heavy war contributions, crippling demands, and the destruction and devastation that followed every camp of the invading army. Now, while the Germans stood victorious in North London, South London was still defended by the determined local population, supported by infantry and artillery who, after their last stand on the northern heights, had taken a detour to the south by crossing the river at Richmond Bridge and making their way to the Surrey shore via Wandsworth. With their help, the barricades were rebuilt using paving stones, sacks of sand and sawdust, rolls of carpet, linoleum, and linen—in short, everything that could serve as cover against bullets.

The assault at Waterloo Bridge on the night of the enemy’s occupation had in the end proved disastrous to the Germans, for, once within, they found themselves surrounded by a huge armed mob in the Waterloo Road{445} and in the vicinity of the South-Western terminus; notwithstanding their desperate defence, they were exterminated to a man, until the gutters beneath the railway bridges ran with blood. Meanwhile the breach in the barricade was repaired, and two guns and ammunition captured from the enemy mounted in defence. There was a similar incident on Vauxhall Bridge, the populace being victorious, and now the Germans were offering no further opposition, as they had quite sufficient to occupy them on the Middlesex side.

The attack at Waterloo Bridge on the night the enemy took over ended up being disastrous for the Germans. Once they got inside, they found themselves surrounded by a large armed crowd on Waterloo Road{445} and near the South-Western station. Despite their desperate fight, they were completely wiped out, and blood ran in the gutters under the railway bridges. Meanwhile, the breach in the barricade was fixed, and two captured enemy guns and ammunition were set up for defense. A similar situation occurred at Vauxhall Bridge, where the local population triumphed, and now the Germans were offering no more resistance, as they had more than enough to deal with on the Middlesex side.

The division of Lord Byfield’s army which had gone south to Horsham had moved north, and on the 24th were holding the country across from Epsom to Kingston-on-Thames, while patrols and motorists were out from Ewell, through Cheam, Sutton, Carshalton, Croydon, and Upper Norwood, to the high ground at the Crystal Palace. From Kingston to the Tower Bridge all approaches across the Thames were barricaded and held by desperate mobs, aided by artillerymen.

The part of Lord Byfield’s army that had gone south to Horsham had moved back north, and on the 24th were controlling the area from Epsom to Kingston-on-Thames. Meanwhile, patrols and drivers were out from Ewell through Cheam, Sutton, Carshalton, Croydon, and Upper Norwood, all the way to the high ground at Crystal Palace. From Kingston to Tower Bridge, all routes across the Thames were blocked and occupied by frantic crowds, supported by artillery crews.

In those early days after the occupation, military order had apparently disappeared in London, as far as the British were concerned. General Sir Francis Bamford had, on the proclamation of martial law in London, been appointed military governor, and had, on the advance of the Germans, retired to the Crystal Palace, where he had now established his headquarters in the palace itself, with a wireless telegraph apparatus placed upon the top of the left-hand tower, by means of which he was in constant communication with Lord Byfield at Windsor, where the apparatus had been hoisted upon the flagstaff of the Round Tower.

In those early days after the occupation, military order seemed to have vanished in London, at least from the British perspective. General Sir Francis Bamford was appointed military governor when martial law was declared in London. Following the Germans' advance, he retreated to the Crystal Palace, where he set up his headquarters right in the palace. He had a wireless telegraph installed on top of the left tower, allowing him to maintain constant communication with Lord Byfield at Windsor, where the apparatus was placed on the flagpole of the Round Tower.

The military tribunals established by the Proclamation of the 14th still existed in the police courts of South London, but those north of the Thames had already been replaced by German officers, and the British officers went across the bridges into the British lines. Von Kronhelm’s clever tactics, by which he had established an advisory board of British officials to assist in the government of London, seemed to have had the desired{446} effect of reassurance in the case of London north of the Thames. But south of the river the vast population in that huge area from Gravesend, through Dartford, Bexley, Bromley, Croydon, Merton, Wimbledon, and Kingston, lived still at the highest tension, while the defenders at the bridges and along the river-front kept up unceasing vigilance night and day, never knowing at what spot the Germans might throw across their pontoons. In peace time the enemy had for years practised the pontooning of the Rhine and the Elbe; therefore, they knew it to be an easy matter to cross the narrower reaches of the Thames if they so desired.

The military tribunals set up by the Proclamation of the 14th were still active in the police courts of South London, but those north of the Thames had already been taken over by German officers, while the British officers moved across the bridges to their own lines. Von Kronhelm’s smart strategy of forming an advisory board of British officials to help run London seemed to have successfully reassured people in the northern part of the city. However, south of the river, the large population in that vast area stretching from Gravesend, through Dartford, Bexley, Bromley, Croydon, Merton, Wimbledon, and Kingston, remained on high alert, while the defenders at the bridges and along the riverfront maintained constant vigilance day and night, never knowing where the Germans might attempt to cross with their pontoons. In times of peace, the enemy had practiced pontooning on the Rhine and the Elbe for years; therefore, they were well aware that crossing the narrower parts of the Thames would be relatively easy if they chose to do so.

On the 24th the rumour became current, too, that during the night German wagons had moved large quantities of specie from the Bank of England out to their base at Southminster; but, though it was most probable, the news was not confirmed. On this date the position as regards London, briefly reviewed, was as follows:—

On the 24th, a rumor started circulating that during the night, German trucks had transported a large amount of cash from the Bank of England to their base in Southminster; however, while it seemed likely, the news wasn't confirmed. As of this date, the situation concerning London, summarized briefly, was as follows:—

London north of the Thames, eastward to the sea, and the whole of the country east of a line drawn from the metropolis to Birmingham, was in the hands of the Germans. The enemy’s Guard Corps, under the Duke of Mannheim, who had landed at King’s Lynn, had established their headquarters at Hampstead, and held North London, with a big encampment in Regent’s Park. The Xth Corps, under Von Wilberg, from Yarmouth, were holding the City proper; the IXth Corps, from Lowestoft, were occupying the outskirts of East London, and keeping the lines of communication with Southminster; the IVth Corps, from Weybourne, under Von Kleppen, were in Hyde Park, and held Western London; while the Saxons had been pushed out from Shepperton through Staines to Colnbrook, as a safeguard from attack by Lord Byfield’s force, so rapidly being reorganised at Windsor. The remnants of the beaten army had gone to Chichester and Salisbury, but were now coming rapidly north, as the British Commander-in-Chief, had, it appeared, decided{447} to give battle again, aided by the infuriated populace of Southern London.

London north of the Thames, stretching east to the sea, along with the entire area east of a line drawn from the city to Birmingham, was under German control. The enemy’s Guard Corps, led by the Duke of Mannheim, who had landed at King’s Lynn, set up their headquarters at Hampstead and occupied North London, with a large camp in Regent’s Park. The Xth Corps, under Von Wilberg, based in Yarmouth, held the City itself; the IXth Corps, from Lowestoft, took over the outskirts of East London and maintained communication lines with Southminster; the IVth Corps, from Weybourne and commanded by Von Kleppen, was in Hyde Park, controlling Western London; while the Saxons had been pushed out from Shepperton through Staines to Colnbrook to protect against attacks from Lord Byfield’s forces, which were quickly being reorganized at Windsor. The remnants of the defeated army had retreated to Chichester and Salisbury, but were now moving rapidly north, as it seemed the British Commander-in-Chief had decided{447} to engage in battle again, supported by the furious population of Southern London.

At no spot south of the Thames, except perhaps the reconnoitring parties who crossed at Egham, Thorpe, and Weybridge, and recrossed each night, were there any Germans. The ground was so vast and the population so great, that Von Kronhelm feared to spread out his troops over too great an area. The Saxons had orders simply to keep Lord Byfield in check, and see that he did not cross the river. Thus it became for the time a drawn game. The Germans held the north of the Thames, while the British were continually threatening and making demonstrations from the south.

At no place south of the Thames, except maybe for the scouting parties that crossed at Egham, Thorpe, and Weybridge, who came back each night, were there any Germans. The area was so large and the population so dense that Von Kronhelm was hesitant to spread his troops out too far. The Saxons had orders just to keep Lord Byfield in check and ensure that he didn’t cross the river. As a result, it turned into a stalemate for the time being. The Germans controlled the north of the Thames, while the British were constantly threatening and showing force from the south.

So great, however, was the population now assembled in South London that food was rising to absolutely famine prices. The estuary of the river had been so thickly mined by the Germans that no ships bearing food dared to come up. The Straits of Dover and the Solent were still dangerous on account of the floating mines, and it was only at places such as Brighton, Eastbourne, Hastings, and Folkestone that supplies could be landed at that moment. Trucks full of flour, coffee, rice, brandy, canned meats, boots, uniforms, arms, were daily run up to Deptford, Herne Hill, Croydon, and Wimbledon, but such supplies were very meagre for the millions now crowded along the river front, full of enthusiasm still to defy the enemy. At the first news of the invasion all the coal and coke in London had been expressly reserved for public purposes, small quantities only being issued to printing establishments and other branches of public necessity; but to private individuals they were rigorously denied. Wood, however, was sold without restriction, and a number of barges, old steamers of the County Council, and such-like craft were broken up for fuel.

The population gathered in South London was so large that food prices were skyrocketing to famine levels. The river's estuary had been so heavily mined by the Germans that no ships carrying food were willing to come upriver. The Straits of Dover and the Solent remained dangerous because of floating mines, and supplies could only be offloaded in places like Brighton, Eastbourne, Hastings, and Folkestone. Trucks loaded with flour, coffee, rice, brandy, canned meats, boots, uniforms, and weapons were routinely sent to Deptford, Herne Hill, Croydon, and Wimbledon, but these supplies were very limited for the millions packed along the riverfront, who were still enthusiastic about standing up to the enemy. When the invasion news broke, all the coal and coke in London was specifically reserved for public use, with only small amounts issued to printing companies and other essential services; private individuals were strictly denied any. However, wood was sold without restrictions, and several barges, old steamers from the County Council, and similar vessels were dismantled for fuel.

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

Through the past ten days the darkness, gloom, and ever-deepening hunger had increased, and though London retained the same spirit with which it had{448} received the news of the audacious invasion, that portion south of the Thames was starving. Between the 20th and 24th September the price of every article of food rose enormously. On the 24th Ostend rabbits were sold in the Walworth Road for a sovereign each, and a hare cost double. An apple cost 1s. 6d., a partridge 15s., a fresh egg 2s., while bacon was 6s. 6d. a pound, and butter £1 per pound. Shops in the Old Kent Road, Camberwell, Brixton, Kennington, Walworth, Waterloo, and London Roads, which had hitherto been perhaps the cheapest places in which to buy provisions in the whole of London, were now prohibitive in their prices to the poor, though ladies habitually living in the West End and driven there through force of circumstances readily paid the exorbitant charges demanded. Indeed, there was often a fight in those shops for a rabbit, a ham, or a tin of pressed beef, one person bidding against another for its possession. Tallow was often being used for the purposes of cookery, and is said to have answered well.

Over the past ten days, the darkness, despair, and deepening hunger had intensified, and although London kept the same spirit it had when it heard the news of the audacious invasion, the area south of the Thames was starving. Between September 20th and 24th, the price of every type of food skyrocketed. On the 24th, Ostend rabbits were sold on Walworth Road for a pound each, and a hare was twice that. An apple cost 1s. 6d., a partridge 15s., a fresh egg 2s., while bacon was 6s. 6d. a pound and butter £1 per pound. Shops on Old Kent Road, Camberwell, Brixton, Kennington, Walworth, Waterloo, and London Roads, which had previously been some of the cheapest places to buy food in all of London, now had prices that were sky-high for the poor, although ladies who usually lived in the West End and were forced there by circumstances easily paid the outrageous prices. In fact, there were often fights in those shops over a rabbit, a ham, or a tin of pressed beef, with people bidding against each other for it. Tallow was often used for cooking and was said to work quite well.

If South London was in such a state of starvation, even though small quantities of food were daily coming in, Von Kronhelm’s position must have been one of extreme gravity when it is remembered that his food supply was now cut off. It was calculated that each of his five army corps operating upon London consumed in the space of twenty-four hours 18,000 loaves weighing 3 lb. each, 120 cwt. of rice or pearl barley, seventy oxen or 120 cwt. of bacon, 18 cwt. of salt, 30 cwt. of coffee, 12 cwt. of oats, 3 cwt. of hay, 3500 quarts of spirits and beer, with 60 cwt. of tobacco, 1,100,000 ordinary cigars, and 50,000 officers’ cigars for every ten days.

If South London was experiencing such severe hunger, even with small amounts of food arriving daily, Von Kronhelm must have been in a very serious situation considering his food supply was now cut off. It was estimated that each of his five army corps operating in London consumed 18,000 loaves weighing 3 lbs. each, 120 cwt. of rice or pearl barley, seventy oxen or 120 cwt. of bacon, 18 cwt. of salt, 30 cwt. of coffee, 12 cwt. of oats, 3 cwt. of hay, 3,500 quarts of spirits and beer, along with 60 cwt. of tobacco, 1,100,000 regular cigars, and 50,000 officer cigars every ten days.

And yet all was provided for at Southminster, Grimsby, King’s Lynn, Norwich, and Goole. Huge food bases had been rapidly established from the first day of the invasion. The German Army, whatever might be said of it, was a splendid military machine, and we had been in every way incapable of coping with it. Yet it was impossible not to admire the courage{449} and patriotism of the men under Byfield, Hibbard, and Woolmer in making the attempt, though from the first the game had been known to be hopeless.

And yet everything was taken care of at Southminster, Grimsby, King’s Lynn, Norwich, and Goole. Massive food supplies had been quickly set up from the very first day of the invasion. The German Army, for all its flaws, was an impressive military force, and we were entirely unable to handle it. Still, it was impossible not to respect the bravery{449} and patriotism of the men under Byfield, Hibbard, and Woolmer in making the effort, even though everyone knew from the start that the outcome was doomed.

West of London the members of the Hendon and other rifle clubs, together with a big body of Frontiersmen and other free-shooters, were continually harassing the Saxon advanced posts between Shepperton and Colnbrook, towards Uxbridge. On the 24th a body of 1,500 riflemen and Frontiersmen attacked a company of Saxon Pioneers close to where the Great Western Railway crosses the River Crane, north of Cranford. The Germans, being outnumbered, were obliged to withdraw to Hayes with a loss of twenty killed and a large force of wounded. Shortly afterwards, on the following day, the Pioneers, having been reinforced, retraced their steps in order to clear the districts on the Crane of our irregular forces; and they announced that if, as reported, the people of Cranford and Southall had taken part in the attack, both places would be burned.

West of London, members of the Hendon and other rifle clubs, along with a large group of Frontiersmen and other sharpshooters, were constantly bothering the Saxon advanced positions between Shepperton and Colnbrook, heading toward Uxbridge. On the 24th, a group of 1,500 riflemen and Frontiersmen attacked a company of Saxon Pioneers near where the Great Western Railway crosses the River Crane, north of Cranford. The Germans, being outnumbered, had to pull back to Hayes, suffering twenty killed and many wounded. Shortly after, the next day, the Pioneers, now reinforced, went back to clear the areas along the Crane of our irregular forces; they announced that if, as reported, the people of Cranford and Southall had been involved in the attack, both places would be burned.

That same night the railway bridges over the Crane and the Grand Junction Canal in the vicinity were blown up by the Frontiersmen. The fifty Saxons guarding each bridge were surprised by the British sharpshooters, and numbers of them shot. Three hours later, however, Cranford, Southall, and Hayes were burned with petrol, and it was stated by Colonel Meyer, of the Saxons, that this was to be the punishment of any place where railways were destroyed. Such was the system of terrorism by which the enemy hoped to terminate the struggle. Such proceedings—and this was but one of a dozen others in various outlying spots beyond the Metropolitan area—did not produce the effect of shortening the duration of hostilities. On the contrary, they only served to prolong the deadly contest by exciting a wild desire for revenge in many who might otherwise have been disposed towards an amicable settlement.

That same night, the Frontiersmen blew up the railway bridges over the Crane and the Grand Junction Canal nearby. The fifty Saxons stationed at each bridge were caught off guard by the British sharpshooters, and many were shot. Three hours later, though, Cranford, Southall, and Hayes were set on fire with petrol, and Colonel Meyer of the Saxons stated that this would be the punishment for any location where railways were destroyed. This was the tactic of terrorism the enemy hoped would end the conflict. Such actions—and this was just one of many others in various outlying areas beyond the Metropolitan region—did not shorten the duration of hostilities. In fact, they only served to prolong the deadly struggle by igniting a fierce desire for revenge in many who might have otherwise been open to a peaceful resolution.

With the dawn of the 25th September, a grey day with fine drizzling rain in London, the situation seemed{450} still more hopeless. The rain, however, did not by any means damp the ardour of the defenders at the bridges. They sang patriotic songs, while barrel-organs and bands played about them night and day. Though hungry, their spirits never flagged. The newspapers printed across the river were brought over in small boats from the Surrey side, and eagerly seized and read by anxious thousands. The lists of British casualties were being published, and the populace were one and all anxious for news of missing friends.

With the morning of September 25th arriving, it was a dreary day in London with light, drizzling rain, and the situation seemed{450} even more hopeless. However, the rain did not dampen the enthusiasm of the defenders at the bridges. They sang patriotic songs, while barrel-organs and bands played for them day and night. Despite being hungry, their spirits never wavered. The newspapers from across the river were brought over in small boats from the Surrey side and eagerly grabbed by anxious crowds. The lists of British casualties were being published, and everyone was eager for news of friends who were missing.

The chief item of news that morning, however, was a telegram from the Emperor William, in which he acknowledged the signal services rendered by Field-Marshal Von Kronhelm and his army. He had sent one hundred and fifty Orders of the Iron Cross for distribution among officers who had distinguished themselves, accompanied by the following telegraphic despatch, which every paper in London was ordered to print:—

The main news that morning was a telegram from Emperor William, in which he recognized the exceptional services provided by Field-Marshal Von Kronhelm and his army. He sent one hundred and fifty Orders of the Iron Cross to be given to officers who had excelled, along with the following telegram that every paper in London was instructed to print:—

THE KAISER’S TELEGRAM.

THE KAISER'S MESSAGE.

Potsdam, Sept. 21st, 1910.

Potsdam, Sept. 21, 1910.

GENERAL VON KRONHELM,—Your heroic march, your gallant struggle to reach London, your victorious attack and your capture of the Capital of the British Empire, is one of the greatest feats of arms in all history.

GENERAL VON KRONHELM,—Your heroic march, your brave effort to reach London, your successful attack, and your capture of the Capital of the British Empire, is one of the greatest military achievements in all history.

I express my royal thanks, my deepest acknowledgments, and bestow upon you the Grand Cross of the Red Eagle, with the sword, as proof of this acknowledgment.

I express my royal thanks, my deepest acknowledgments, and present to you the Grand Cross of the Red Eagle, with the sword, as proof of this recognition.

Your grateful Emperor,

Your thankful Emperor,

WILHELM.

WILHELM.

THE TELEGRAM SENT BY THE GERMAN EMPEROR TO
FIELD-MARSHAL VON KRONHELM.

THE TELEGRAM SENT BY THE GERMAN EMPEROR TO
FIELD-MARSHAL VON KRONHELM.

{451}

{451}

The wharves and embankments of the Surrey shore of the Thames, from Erith to Kingston, were being patrolled day and night by armed men. Any boat crossing the river was at once challenged, and not allowed to approach unless under a flag of truce, or it was ascertained that its occupants were non-belligerents. Everywhere the greatest precaution was being taken against spies, and on the two or three occasions when the Germans had reconnoitered by means of balloons, sharpshooters had constantly fired at them.

The docks and banks along the Surrey side of the Thames, from Erith to Kingston, were being watched around the clock by armed guards. Any boat trying to cross the river was immediately stopped and not allowed to get close unless it was flying a flag of truce or it was confirmed that the people on board were not involved in the conflict. Everywhere, strict measures were in place to guard against spies, and on the few times the Germans had used balloons to scout, snipers consistently fired at them.

As may well be imagined, spy-mania was now rife in every quarter in South London, and any man bearing a foreign name, no matter of what nationality, or known to be a foreigner, was at once suspected, and often openly insulted, even though he might be a naturalised Englishman. It was very unsafe for any foreigner now to go abroad. One deplorable incident occurred that afternoon. A German baker, occupying a shop in Newington Butts, and who had lived in England twenty-five years and become a naturalised British subject, was walking along the Kennington Road with his wife, having come forth in curiosity to see what was in progress, when he was met by a man with whom he had had some business quarrel. The man in question, as he passed, cried out to the crowd that he was a German. “He’s one of Von Kronhelm’s spies!” he shouted.

As you can imagine, there was a lot of paranoia about spies everywhere in South London, and any man with a foreign name, regardless of his nationality or whether he was known to be a foreigner, was immediately suspected and often openly insulted, even if he was a naturalized Englishman. It was really dangerous for any foreigner to go out during this time. That afternoon, a sad incident happened. A German baker who ran a shop in Newington Butts and had lived in England for twenty-five years as a naturalized British citizen was walking along Kennington Road with his wife, just curious to see what was going on, when he ran into a man with whom he had previously had a business dispute. The man, as he passed by, yelled to the crowd that he was a German. “He’s one of Von Kronhelm’s spies!” he shouted.

At the word “spy” the crowd all turned. They saw the unfortunate man had turned pale at this charge, which was tantamount to a sentence of death, and believed him to be guilty. Some wild and irrepressible men set up a loud cry of “Spy! Spy! Down with him! Down with the traitor!” and ere the unfortunate baker was aware of it he was seized by a hundred hands, and lynched.

At the word "spy," the crowd all turned. They saw that the unfortunate man had gone pale at this accusation, which felt like a death sentence, and they believed him to be guilty. Some wild and uncontrollable people started shouting, "Spy! Spy! Get him! Get the traitor!" Before the unfortunate baker knew what was happening, he was grabbed by a hundred hands and lynched.

More than once real spies were discovered, and short shrift was meted out to them; but in several instances it is feared that gross mistakes were made, and men accused as spies out of venomous personal{452} spite. There is little doubt that under cover of night a number of Von Kronhelm’s English-speaking agents were able to cross the river in boats and return on the following night, for it was apparent by the tone of the newspapers that the German generalissimo was fully aware of what was in progress south of the river.

More than once, real spies were caught, and they faced harsh consequences; however, in several cases, serious mistakes were likely made, and people were accused of being spies out of spite. It's pretty clear that under the cover of night, several of Von Kronhelm’s English-speaking agents managed to cross the river in boats and return the next night, as it was obvious from the tone of the newspapers that the German general was fully aware of what was happening south of the river.{452}

To keep a perfect watch upon a river-front of so many miles against watermen who knew every landing-place and every point of concealment, was utterly impossible. The defenders, brave men all, did their best, and they killed at sight every spy they captured; but it was certain that the enemy had established a pretty complete system of intelligence from the camp of the defiant Londoners.

To keep a close watch on a riverfront that stretched for so many miles against watermen who were familiar with every landing spot and hidden area was completely impossible. The defenders, all brave men, did their best and killed every spy they caught on sight; but it was clear that the enemy had set up a pretty effective intelligence system from the camp of the rebellious Londoners.

At the barricades was a quiet, calm enthusiasm. Now that it was seen that the enemy had no immediate intention of storming the defences at the bridges, those manning them rested, smoked, and, though ever vigilant, discussed the situation. Beneath every bridge men of the Royal Engineers had effected certain works which placed them in readiness for instant destruction. The explosives were there, and only by the pressing of the button the officer in command of any bridge could blow it into the air, or render it unsafe for the enemy to venture upon.

At the barricades, there was a quiet, calm enthusiasm. Now that it was clear the enemy had no immediate plans to attack the defenses at the bridges, those stationed there took a break, smoked, and, while remaining alert, discussed the situation. Under each bridge, Royal Engineers had completed certain preparations to ensure they could be destroyed quickly. The explosives were ready, and only by pressing a button could the officer in charge of any bridge blow it up or make it unsafe for the enemy to cross.

The great League of Defenders was in course of rapid formation. Its proclamations were upon every wall. When the time was ripe, London would rise. The day of revenge was fast approaching.

The powerful League of Defenders was quickly coming together. Its announcements were on every wall. When the moment was right, London would stand up. The day of vengeance was drawing near.

London, north of the Thames, though shattered and wrecked, began, by slow degrees, to grow more calm.

London, north of the Thames, although broken and destroyed, started to slowly become more peaceful.

One half of the populace seemed to have accepted the inevitable; the other half being still terrified and appalled at the havoc wrought on every hand. In the case of Paris, forty years before, when the Germans had bombarded the city, their shells had done but little damage. In those days neither guns nor ammunition were at such perfection as they now were, the enemy{453}’s high-power explosives accounting for the fearful destruction caused.

One half of the population seemed to have accepted what was coming; the other half was still scared and shocked by the destruction all around them. In Paris, forty years earlier, when the Germans had bombed the city, their shells caused little damage. Back then, neither guns nor ammunition were as advanced as they are now, and the enemy's powerful explosives were responsible for the terrible destruction caused.

A very curious fact about the bombardment must here be noted. Londoners, though terrified beyond measure when the shells began to fall among them and explode, grew, in the space of a couple of hours, to be quite callous, and seemed to regard the cannonade in the light of a pyrotechnical display. They climbed to every point of vantage, and regarded the continuous flashes and explosions with the same open-mouthed wonder as they would exhibit at the Crystal Palace on a firework night.

A very curious fact about the bombardment must be noted here. Londoners, though absolutely terrified when the shells started to fall and explode around them, became quite indifferent in just a couple of hours and seemed to see the cannon fire as a sort of fireworks show. They climbed to every vantage point and looked at the continuous flashes and explosions with the same wide-eyed amazement they would show at the Crystal Palace on a fireworks night.

The City proper was still held by the Xth Corps under General von Wilburg, who had placed a strong cordon around it, no unauthorised person being allowed to enter or leave. In some of the main roads in Islington, Hoxton, Whitechapel, Clapton, and Kingsland, a few shops that had not been seized by the Germans had courageously opened their doors. Provision shops, bakers, greengrocers, dairies, and butchers were, however, for the most part closed, for in the Central Markets there was neither meat nor vegetables, every ounce of food having been commandeered by German foraging parties.

The city was still controlled by the Xth Corps under General von Wilburg, who had set up a tight block around it, allowing no unauthorized person to enter or exit. On some main roads in Islington, Hoxton, Whitechapel, Clapton, and Kingsland, a few shops that hadn't been taken over by the Germans bravely opened their doors. However, most provision shops, bakeries, greengrocers, dairies, and butcheries were closed, as there was neither meat nor vegetables in the Central Markets; every bit of food had been taken by German foraging parties.

As far as possible, however, the enemy were, with the aid of the English Advisory Board, endeavouring to calm the popular excitement and encourage trade in other branches. At certain points such as at Aldgate, at Oxford Circus, at Hyde Park Corner, in Vincent Square, Westminster, at St. James’s Park near Queen Anne’s Gate, and in front of Hackney Church, the German soldiers distributed soup once a day to all comers, Von Kronhelm being careful to pretend a parental regard for the metropolis he had occupied.

As much as they could, the enemy, with help from the English Advisory Board, tried to cool down the public excitement and promote trade in other areas. In specific locations like Aldgate, Oxford Circus, Hyde Park Corner, Vincent Square in Westminster, St. James’s Park near Queen Anne’s Gate, and in front of Hackney Church, German soldiers handed out soup daily to anyone who came by, with Von Kronhelm making sure to act as if he cared for the city he had taken over.

The population north of the Thames was not, however, more than one quarter what it usually was, for most of the inhabitants had fled across the bridges during the bombardment, and there remained on the Surrey side in defiance of the invader.{454}

The population north of the Thames was, however, not more than a quarter of what it usually was, as most of the residents had fled across the bridges during the bombardment, leaving only those on the Surrey side in defiance of the invader.{454}

Night and day the barricade-builders were working at the bridges in order to make each defence a veritable redoubt. They did not intend that the disasters of the northern suburbs—where the bullets had cut through the overturned carts and household furniture as through butter—should be repeated. Therefore at each bridge, behind the first hastily-constructed defence, there were being thrown up huge walls of sacks filled with earth, and in some places where more earth was obtainable earthworks themselves with embrasures. Waterloo, Blackfriars, Southwark, London, and Cannon Street bridges were all defended by enormous earthworks, and by explosives already placed for instant use if necessary. Hungerford Bridge had, of course, been destroyed by the Germans themselves, huge iron girders having fallen into the river; but Vauxhall, Lambeth, Battersea, Hammersmith, and Kew and other bridges were equally strongly defended as those nearer the centre of London. Many other barricades had been constructed at various points in South London, such as across the Bridge End Road, Wandsworth, several across the converging roads at St. George’s Circus, and again at the Elephant and Castle, in Bankside, in Tooley Street, where it joins Bermondsey Street, at the approach to the Tower Bridge, in Waterloo Road at its junction with Lower Marsh, across the Westminster Bridge and Kennington Roads, across the Lambeth Road where it joins the Kennington Road, at the junction of Upper Kennington Lane with Harleyford Road, in Victoria Road at the approach to Chelsea Bridge, and in a hundred other smaller thoroughfares. Most of these barricades were being built for the protection of certain districts rather than for the general strategic defence of South London. In fact, most of the larger open spaces were barricaded, and points of entrance carefully blocked. In some places exposed barricades were connected with one another by a covered way, the neighbouring houses being crenellated and their windows protected with coal sacks filled{455} with earth. Cannon now being brought in by Artillery from the south were being mounted everywhere, and as each hour went by the position of South London became strengthened by both men and guns.{456}

Night and day, the barricade-builders were hard at work on the bridges, aiming to turn each defense into a solid stronghold. They didn’t want a repeat of the disasters that struck the northern suburbs, where bullets tore through overturned carts and household items like they were nothing. So, at each bridge, behind the first makeshift defense, they were constructing massive walls of sacks filled with dirt, and in some places, where more dirt was available, they were creating earthworks with openings for firing. Waterloo, Blackfriars, Southwark, London, and Cannon Street bridges were all secured with large earthworks and explosives ready to be used on short notice if needed. Hungerford Bridge had, of course, been destroyed by the Germans, with huge iron girders falling into the river; but Vauxhall, Lambeth, Battersea, Hammersmith, Kew, and other bridges were equally well defended as those closer to central London. Many other barricades had been built at various points in South London, including across Bridge End Road in Wandsworth, several across the converging roads at St. George’s Circus, and again at Elephant and Castle, in Bankside, in Tooley Street where it meets Bermondsey Street, at the approach to Tower Bridge, in Waterloo Road where it joins Lower Marsh, across Westminster Bridge and Kennington Roads, across Lambeth Road where it connects with Kennington Road, at the junction of Upper Kennington Lane with Harleyford Road, in Victoria Road leading to Chelsea Bridge, and in hundreds of other smaller streets. Most of these barricades were constructed to protect specific areas rather than for the overall strategic defense of South London. In fact, many of the larger open spaces were barricaded, with entrances carefully blocked. In some spots, exposed barricades were linked by covered pathways, the nearby houses fortified and their windows shielded with coal sacks filled with dirt. Cannons were being brought in by artillery from the south and set up everywhere, and with each passing hour, South London’s defenses grew stronger with both manpower and artillery.

CHAPTER XI

DEFENCES OF SOUTH LONDON

Preparations were being continued night and day to place the working-class districts in Southwark and Lambeth in a state of strong defence, and the constant meetings convened in public halls and chapels by the newly-formed League of Defenders incited the people to their work. Everybody lent a willing hand, rich and poor alike. People who had hitherto lived in comfort in Regent’s Park, Hampstead, or one or other of the better-class northern suburbs, now found themselves herded among all sorts and conditions of men and women, and living as best they could in those dull, drab streets of Lambeth, Walworth, Battersea, and Kennington. It was, indeed, a strange experience for them. In the sudden flight from the north parents had become separated from their children and husbands from their wives, so that in many cases haggard and forlorn mothers were in frantic search of their little ones, fearing that they might have already died of starvation or been trampled under foot by the panic-stricken multitudes. The dense population of South London had already been trebled. They were penned in by the barricades in many instances, for each district seemed to be now placing itself in a state of defence, independent of any other.

Prep work were ongoing day and night to fortify the working-class neighborhoods in Southwark and Lambeth, and the frequent gatherings held in public halls and churches by the newly-formed League of Defenders motivated everyone to join in. People from all backgrounds, rich and poor, pitched in. Those who had previously enjoyed comfort in Regent’s Park, Hampstead, or other upscale northern suburbs now found themselves mixed in with all kinds of men and women, living as best they could in the dull, gray streets of Lambeth, Walworth, Battersea, and Kennington. It was, indeed, a strange experience for them. In the rush to escape the north, parents became separated from their children and husbands from their wives, leaving many exhausted and desperate mothers frantically searching for their little ones, fearing they might have starved to death or been trampled by the panicked crowds. The population density of South London had already tripled. They were trapped behind barricades in many cases, as each district seemed to be fortifying itself independently of the others.

Kennington, for instance, was practically surrounded by barricades, tons upon tons of earth being dug from the “Oval” and the “Park.” Besides the barricades in Harleyford Road and Kennington Lane, all the streets{457} converging on the “Oval” were blocked up, a huge defence arm just being completed across the junction of Kennington and Kennington Park roads, and all the streets running into the latter thoroughfare from that point to the big obstruction at the “Elephant” were blocked by paving stones, bags of sand, barrels of cement, bricks, and such-like odds and ends impervious to bullets. In addition to this, there was a double fortification in Lambeth Road—a veritable redoubt—as well as the barricade at Lambeth Bridge, while all the roads leading from Kennington into the Lambeth Road, such as St. George’s Road, Kennington Road, High Street, and the rest, had been rendered impassable and the neighbouring houses placed in a state of defence. Thus the whole district of Kennington became therefore a fortress in itself.

Kennington, for example, was almost entirely surrounded by barricades, with tons of earth being dug from the “Oval” and the “Park.” In addition to the barricades on Harleyford Road and Kennington Lane, all the streets{457} leading to the “Oval” were blocked off, a massive defensive line just being finished at the intersection of Kennington and Kennington Park roads. All the streets leading into Kennington Park from that point to the major obstruction at the “Elephant” were blocked with paving stones, bags of sand, barrels of cement, bricks, and other materials that were bulletproof. On top of that, there was a double fortification on Lambeth Road—a real stronghold—as well as the barricade at Lambeth Bridge, while all the roads linking Kennington to Lambeth Road, like St. George’s Road, Kennington Road, High Street, and the others, had been made impassable, and the nearby houses were put in a defensive state. So, the entire area of Kennington effectively became a fortress.

This was only a typical instance of the scientific{458} methods of defence now resorted to. Mistakes made in North London were not now repeated. Day and night every able-bodied man, and woman too, worked on with increasing zeal and patriotism. The defences in Haverstock Hill, Holloway Road, and Edgware Road, which had been composed of overturned tramcars, motor ’buses, household furniture, etc., had been riddled by the enemy’s bullets. The lesson had been heeded, and now earth, sand, tiles, paving stones, and bricks were very largely used.

This was just a typical example of the scientific{458} methods of defense being used now. Mistakes made in North London were no longer repeated. Day and night, every able-bodied man and woman worked with increasing enthusiasm and patriotism. The defenses in Haverstock Hill, Holloway Road, and Edgware Road, which had consisted of overturned trams, buses, furniture, and more, had been shredded by enemy bullets. The lesson was learned, and now earth, sand, tiles, paving stones, and bricks were being used extensively.

From nearly all the principal thoroughfares south of the river, the paving-stones were being rapidly torn up by great gangs of men, and whenever the artillery brought up a fresh Maxim or field-gun the wildest demonstrations were made. The clergy held special services in churches and chapels, and prayer-meetings for the emancipation of London were held twice daily in the Metropolitan Tabernacle at Newington. In Kennington Park, Camberwell Green, the Oval, Vauxhall Park, Lambeth Palace Gardens, Camberwell Park, Peckham Rye, and Southwark Park a division of Lord Byfield’s army was encamped. They held the Waterloo terminus of the South-Western Railway strongly, the Chatham Railway from the Borough Road Station—now the terminus—the South-Eastern from Bricklayers’ Arms, which had been converted into another terminus, as well as the Brighton line, both at Battersea Park and York Road.

From almost all the main roads south of the river, the paving stones were quickly being ripped up by large groups of workers, and whenever the artillery brought in a new Maxim or field gun, the wildest celebrations erupted. The clergy conducted special services in churches and chapels, and prayer gatherings for London's freedom were held twice a day at the Metropolitan Tabernacle in Newington. In Kennington Park, Camberwell Green, the Oval, Vauxhall Park, Lambeth Palace Gardens, Camberwell Park, Peckham Rye, and Southwark Park, a division of Lord Byfield's army was camped. They strongly held the Waterloo terminal of the South-Western Railway, the Chatham Railway from the Borough Road Station—now the terminus—the South-Eastern from Bricklayers' Arms, which had been converted into another terminus, and the Brighton line at both Battersea Park and York Road.

The lines destroyed by the enemy’s spies in the early moments of the invasion had long ago been repaired, and up to the present railway and telegraphic communication south and west remained uninterrupted. The Daily Mail had managed to transfer some of its staff to the offices of a certain printer’s in Southwark, and there, under difficulties, published several editions daily despite the German censorship. While northern London was without any news except that supplied from German sources, South London was still open to the world, the cables from the south coast being, as yet,{459} in the hands of the British, and the telegraphs intact to Bristol and to all places in the West.

The lines damaged by the enemy's spies at the start of the invasion had been fixed long ago, and as of now, railway and telegraphic communication to the south and west remained uninterrupted. The Daily Mail had managed to move some of its staff to a printer's office in Southwark, where they published several editions daily under difficult circumstances, despite the German censorship. While northern London received no news except for that coming from German sources, South London still had connections to the outside world, as the cables from the south coast were, for now, {459} in British control, and the telegraphs were functioning to Bristol and all areas in the West.

Thus, during those stifling and exciting days following the occupation, while London was preparing for its great uprising, the South London Daily Mirror, though a queer, unusual-looking sheet, still continued to appear, and was read with avidity by the gallant men at the barricades.

Thus, during those intense and thrilling days after the occupation, while London was gearing up for its major uprising, the South London Daily Mirror, despite being an odd and unusual-looking paper, kept coming out and was eagerly read by the brave men at the barricades.

Contrary to expectation, Von Kronhelm was leaving South London severely alone. He was, no doubt, wise. Full well he knew that his men, once within those narrow, tortuous streets beyond the river, would have no opportunity to manœuvre, and would, as in the case of the assault of Waterloo Bridge, be slaughtered to a man. His spies reported that each hour that passed rendered the populace the stronger, yet he did nothing, devoting his whole time, energy, and attention to matters in that half of London he was now occupying.

Contrary to what was expected, Von Kronhelm was steering clear of South London. He was definitely being smart about it. He knew very well that his men, once they got into those narrow, winding streets on the other side of the river, wouldn't have any chance to maneuver and would end up, just like during the assault of Waterloo Bridge, getting wiped out completely. His informants reported that with each passing hour, the local population was getting stronger, yet he took no action, focusing all his time, energy, and attention on the area of London he was currently controlling.

Everywhere the walls of South London were placarded with manifestoes of the League of Defenders. Day after day fresh posters appeared, urging patience and courage, and reporting upon the progress of the League. The name of Graham was now upon everyone’s lips. He had, it seemed, arisen as saviour of our beloved country. Every word of his inspired enthusiasm, and this was well illustrated at the mass meeting on Peckham Rye, when, beneath the huge flag of St. George, the white banner with the red cross,—the ancient standard of England,—which the League had adopted as theirs, he made a brilliant and impassioned appeal to every Londoner and every Englishman.

Everywhere in South London, the walls were covered with posters from the League of Defenders. Day after day, new ones showed up, urging patience and courage while updating people on the League's progress. Everyone was talking about Graham. It seemed he had emerged as the savior of our beloved country. Every word he spoke inspired excitement, and this was clearly demonstrated at the mass meeting on Peckham Rye, where, under the massive flag of St. George—the traditional English standard with the white background and red cross that the League had adopted—he delivered a powerful and passionate call to every Londoner and every Englishman.

Report had it that the Germans had set a price upon his head, and that he was pursued everywhere by German spies—mercenaries who would kill him in secret if they could. Therefore he was compelled to go about with an armed police guard, who arrested any suspected person in his vicinity. The Government, who had at first laughed Graham’s enthusiasm to scorn, now believed in him. Even Lord Byfield, after a long council, declared{460} that his efforts to inspire enthusiasm had been amazingly successful, and it was now well known that the “Defenders” and the Army had agreed to act in unison towards one common end—the emancipation of England from the German thraldom.

Reports indicated that the Germans had put a bounty on his head and that he was being chased everywhere by German spies—mercenaries ready to kill him quietly if they got the chance. As a result, he had to go around with an armed police guard that arrested any suspicious individuals nearby. The Government, which had initially mocked Graham’s enthusiasm, now believed in him. Even Lord Byfield, after a long meeting, announced{460} that his efforts to inspire enthusiasm had been incredibly effective, and it was now widely recognized that the “Defenders” and the Army had agreed to work together toward a common goal—the liberation of England from German oppression.

Some men of the Osnabrück Regiment, holding Canning Town and Limehouse, managed one night, by strategy, to force their way through the Blackwall Tunnel and break down its defence on the Surrey side in an attempt to blow up the South Metropolitan Gas Works close by.

Some soldiers from the Osnabrück Regiment, stationed in Canning Town and Limehouse, managed one night, through clever planning, to make their way through the Blackwall Tunnel and breach its defenses on the Surrey side in an effort to blow up the nearby South Metropolitan Gas Works.

The men holding the tunnel were completely overwhelmed by the numbers that pressed on, and were compelled to fall back, twenty of their number being killed. The assault was a victorious one, and it was seen that the enemy were pouring out, when, of a sudden, there was a dull, heavy roar, followed by wild shouts and terrified screams, as there rose from the centre of the river a great column of water, and next instant the tunnel was flooded, hundreds of the enemy being drowned like rats in a hole.

The men guarding the tunnel were completely overwhelmed by the forces pressing in on them and had to pull back, with twenty of their number killed. The attack was successful, and it was clear that the enemy was pouring out when, suddenly, there was a loud, heavy roar, followed by chaotic shouts and terrified screams, as a massive column of water erupted from the center of the river, and the next moment the tunnel was flooded, drowning hundreds of the enemy like rats in a trap.

The men of the Royal Engineers had, on the very day previous, made preparations for destroying the tunnel if necessary, and had done so ere the Germans were aware of their intention. The exact loss of life is unknown, but it is estimated that over 400 men must have perished in that single instant, while those who had made the sudden dash towards the Gas Works were all taken prisoners, and their explosives confiscated.

The Royal Engineers had, the day before, prepared to destroy the tunnel if needed, and did so before the Germans knew what was happening. The exact number of casualties is unclear, but it's estimated that over 400 men must have died in that one moment, while those who rushed toward the Gas Works were all captured, and their explosives were taken away.

The evident intention of the enemy being thus seen, General Sir Francis Bamford from his headquarters at the Crystal Palace gave orders for the tunnels at Rotherhithe and that across Greenwich Reach, as well as the several “tube” tunnels and subways, to be destroyed, a work which was executed without delay, and was witnessed by thousands, who watched for the great disturbances and upheavals in the bed of the river.

The clear intention of the enemy having been recognized, General Sir Francis Bamford from his headquarters at the Crystal Palace ordered the tunnels at Rotherhithe and across Greenwich Reach, along with the various "tube" tunnels and subways, to be destroyed. This was carried out promptly and was observed by thousands, who waited for the significant disturbances and upheavals in the riverbed.

In the Old Kent Road the bridge over the canal, as well as the bridges in Wells Street, Sumner Road, Glengall{461} Road, and Canterbury Road, were all prepared for demolition in case of necessity, the canal from the Camberwell Road to the Surrey Docks forming a moat behind which the defenders might, if necessary, retire. Clapham Common and Brockwell Park were covered with tents, for General Bamford’s force, consisting mostly of auxiliaries, were daily awaiting reinforcements.

In Old Kent Road, the bridge over the canal, along with the bridges in Wells Street, Sumner Road, Glengall{461} Road, and Canterbury Road, were all ready for demolition if needed. The canal, stretching from Camberwell Road to Surrey Docks, served as a moat behind which the defenders could retreat if necessary. Clapham Common and Brockwell Park were filled with tents because General Bamford’s force, made up mostly of auxiliaries, was waiting daily for reinforcements.

Lord Byfield, now at Windsor, was in constant communication by wireless telegraphy with the London headquarters at the Crystal Palace, as well as with Hibbard on the Malvern Hills and Woolmer at Shrewsbury. To General Bamford at Sydenham came constant news of the rapid spread of the national movement of defiance, and Lord Byfield, as was afterwards known, urged the London commander to remain patient, and invite no attack until the League were strong enough to act upon the offensive.

Lord Byfield, now in Windsor, was in constant contact via wireless telegraphy with the London headquarters at the Crystal Palace, as well as with Hibbard on the Malvern Hills and Woolmer at Shrewsbury. General Bamford at Sydenham received continuous updates about the rapid spread of the national defiance movement, and Lord Byfield, as it later became known, urged the London commander to stay patient and not provoke any attacks until the League was strong enough to go on the offensive.

Affairs of outposts were, of course, constantly recurring along the river bank between Windsor and Egham, and the British free-shooters and Frontiersmen were ever harassing the Saxons.

Affairs of outposts were, of course, constantly happening along the riverbank between Windsor and Egham, and the British free-shooters and Frontiersmen were always bothering the Saxons.

Very soon Von Kronhelm became aware of Lord Byfield’s intentions, but his weakness was apparent when he made no counter-move. The fact was that the various great cities he now held required all his attention and all his troops. From Manchester, from Birmingham, from Leeds, Bradford, Sheffield, and Hull came similar replies. Any withdrawal of troops from either city would be the signal for a general rising of the inhabitants. Therefore, having gained possession, he could only now sit tight and watch.

Very soon, Von Kronhelm realized what Lord Byfield was planning, but his weakness showed when he didn’t make any move in response. The truth was that the major cities he currently controlled demanded all his focus and all his soldiers. Similar replies came in from Manchester, Birmingham, Leeds, Bradford, Sheffield, and Hull. Any withdrawal of troops from any of those cities would trigger a full-scale uprising from the locals. So, now that he had taken control, he could only hold his ground and observe.

From all over Middlesex, and more especially from the London area, came sensational reports of the drastic measures adopted by the Germans to repress any sign of revolt. In secret, the agents of the League of Defenders were at work going from house to house, enrolling men, arranging for secret meeting-places, and explaining in confidence the programme as put forward by the Bristol committee. Now and then, however, these{462} agents were betrayed, and their betrayal was in every case followed by a court-martial at Bow Street, death outside in the yard of the police station, and the publication in the papers of their names, their offence, and the hour of the execution.

From all over Middlesex, especially from the London area, came shocking reports about the extreme measures the Germans were taking to crush any signs of rebellion. In secret, the agents of the League of Defenders were active, going door-to-door to recruit men, setting up secret meeting spots, and confidentially explaining the plan proposed by the Bristol committee. However, every now and then, these{462} agents were exposed, and each betrayal led to a court-martial at Bow Street, execution in the police station yard, and the public disclosure of their names, their crimes, and the time of their execution.

Yet, undaunted and defiantly, the giant organisation grew as no other society had ever grown, and its agents and members quickly developed into fearless patriots. It being reported that the Saxons were facing Lord Byfield with the Thames between them, the people of West London began in frantic haste to construct barricades. The building of obstructions had, indeed, now become a mania north of the river as well as the south. The people, fearing that there was to be more fighting in the streets of London, began to build huge defences all across West London. The chief were across King Street, Hammersmith, where it joins Goldhawk Road, across the junction of Goldhawk and Uxbridge Roads, in Harrow Road where it joins Admiral Road, and Willesden Lane, close to the Paddington Cemetery, and the Latimer Road opposite St. Quintin Park Station. All the side streets leading into the Goldhawk Road, Latimer Road, and Ladbroke Grove Road, were also blocked up, and hundreds of houses placed in a state of strong defence.

Yet, fearless and defiant, the massive organization grew like no other society ever had, and its agents and members quickly transformed into courageous patriots. With reports that the Saxons were facing Lord Byfield with the Thames between them, the people of West London rushed to build barricades. The construction of obstacles had indeed become a frenzy both north and south of the river. Fearing that more fighting was about to erupt in the streets of London, the residents began erecting large defenses all across West London. The main ones were set up across King Street in Hammersmith, where it meets Goldhawk Road, at the junction of Goldhawk and Uxbridge Roads, in Harrow Road where it intersects with Admiral Road, Willesden Lane near Paddington Cemetery, and Latimer Road opposite St. Quintin Park Station. All the side streets leading into Goldhawk Road, Latimer Road, and Ladbroke Grove Road were also blocked off, with hundreds of houses put in a state of strong defense.

With all this Von Kronhelm did not interfere. The building of such obstructions acted as a safety-valve to the excited populace, therefore he rather encouraged than discountenanced it. The barricades might, he thought, be of service to his army if Lord Byfield really risked an attack upon London from that direction.

With all this, Von Kronhelm did not get involved. The construction of these barriers served as a safety valve for the restless crowd, so he actually encouraged it rather than discouraged it. He believed the barricades could be useful for his army if Lord Byfield really decided to attack London from that direction.

Crafty and cunning though he was, he was entirely unaware that those barricades were being constructed at the secret orders of the League of Defenders, and he never dreamed that they had actually been instigated by the British Commander-in-chief himself.

Crafty and cunning as he was, he had no idea that those barricades were being built under the secret orders of the League of Defenders, and he never imagined that they had actually been instigated by the British Commander-in-chief himself.

Thus the Day of Reckoning hourly approached, and London, though crushed and starving, waited in patient vigilance.{463}

Thus the Day of Reckoning was drawing near, and London, despite being battered and hungry, waited with patient vigilance.{463}

At Enfield Chase was a great camp of British prisoners in the hands of the Germans, amounting to several thousands. Contrary to report, both officers and men were fairly well treated by the Germans, though with his limited supplies Von Kronhelm was already beginning to contemplate releasing them. Many of the higher grade officers who had fallen into the hands of the enemy, together with the Lord Mayor of London, the Mayors of Hull, Goole, Lincoln, Norwich, Ipswich, and the Lord Mayors of Manchester and Birmingham, had been sent across to Germany, where, according to their own reports, they were being detained in Hamburg and treated with every consideration. Nevertheless, all this greatly incensed Englishmen. Lord Byfield, with Hibbard and Woolmer, was leaving no stone unturned in order to reform our shattered Army, and again oppose the invaders. All three gallant officers had been to Bristol, where they held long consultation with the members of the Cabinet, with the result that the Government still refused to entertain any idea of paying the indemnity. The Admiralty were confident now that the command of the sea had been regained, and in Parliament itself a little confidence was also restored.

At Enfield Chase, there was a large camp of British prisoners held by the Germans, numbering in the thousands. Contrary to reports, both officers and soldiers were treated fairly well by the Germans, although with his limited supplies, Von Kronhelm was already starting to think about releasing them. Many of the higher-ranking officers who had been captured, along with the Lord Mayor of London, the Mayors of Hull, Goole, Lincoln, Norwich, Ipswich, and the Lord Mayors of Manchester and Birmingham, had been sent to Germany, where, according to their own accounts, they were being held in Hamburg and treated with respect. However, all of this greatly angered the English. Lord Byfield, along with Hibbard and Woolmer, was doing everything possible to rebuild our weakened Army and stand against the invaders. All three brave officers had been to Bristol, where they had lengthy discussions with Cabinet members, which resulted in the Government still refusing to consider the idea of paying compensation. The Admiralty was now confident that control of the sea had been regained, and a bit of confidence was also being restored in Parliament.

Yet we had to face the hard facts that nearly two hundred thousand Germans were upon British soil, and that London was held by them. Already parties of German commissioners had visited the National Gallery, the Wallace Collection, the Tate Gallery, and the British and South Kensington Museums, deciding upon and placing aside certain art treasures and priceless antiques ready for shipment to Germany. The Raphaels, the Titians, the Rubenses, the Fra Angelicos, the Velasquezes, the Elgin Marbles, the best of the Egyptian, Assyrian, and Roman antiques, the Rosetta Stone, the early Biblical and classical manuscripts, the historic charters of England, and suchlike treasures which could never be replaced, were all catalogued and prepared for removal. The people of London knew this; for though there had been no newspapers, information ran rapidly{464} from mouth to mouth. German sentries guarded our world-famous collections, which were now indeed entirely in the enemy’s hands, and which the Kaiser intended should enrich the German galleries and museums.

Yet we had to confront the harsh reality that nearly two hundred thousand Germans were on British soil, and they had taken control of London. Already, groups of German officials had visited the National Gallery, the Wallace Collection, the Tate Gallery, and the British and South Kensington Museums, selecting and setting aside certain art treasures and priceless antiques to be shipped to Germany. The Raphaels, the Titians, the Rubenses, the Fra Angelicos, the Velasquezes, the Elgin Marbles, the finest of the Egyptian, Assyrian, and Roman antiques, the Rosetta Stone, the early Biblical and classical manuscripts, the historic charters of England, and other invaluable treasures that could never be replaced were all cataloged and readied for removal. The people of London were aware of this; for though there had been no newspapers, information spread quickly{464} from person to person. German sentries guarded our world-famous collections, which were now completely in the enemy’s hands, and which the Kaiser aimed to use to enrich the German galleries and museums.

One vessel flying the British flag had left the Thames laden with spoil, in an endeavour to reach Hamburg, but off Harwich she had been sighted and overhauled by a British cruiser, with the result that she had been steered to Dover. Therefore our cruisers and destroyers, having thus obtained knowledge of the enemy’s intentions, were keeping a sharp lookout along the coast for any vessels attempting to leave for German ports.

One ship flying the British flag had left the Thames loaded with loot, trying to make its way to Hamburg, but off Harwich it was spotted and caught by a British cruiser, which redirected it to Dover. As a result, our cruisers and destroyers, having learned about the enemy's plans, were closely monitoring the coast for any ships trying to depart for German ports.

Accounts of fierce engagements in the Channel between British and German ships went the rounds, but all were vague and unconvincing. The only solid facts were that the Germans held the great cities of England, and that the millions of Great Britain were slowly but surely preparing to rise in an attempt to burst asunder the fetters that now held them.

Accounts of intense battles in the Channel between British and German ships circulated, but they were all unclear and unpersuasive. The only concrete facts were that the Germans controlled the major cities in England, and that the millions in Great Britain were gradually but definitely getting ready to rise up in an attempt to break free from the chains that now bound them.

Government, Army, Navy, and Parliament had all proved rotten reeds. It was now every man for himself—to free himself and his loved ones—or to die in the attempt.

Government, Army, Navy, and Parliament had all turned out to be useless. It was now every person for themselves—to save themselves and their loved ones—or to die trying.

Through the south and west of England, Graham’s clear, manly voice was raised everywhere, and the whole population were now fast assembling beneath the banner of the Defenders, in readiness to bear their part in the most bloody and desperate encounter of the whole war—a fierce guerilla warfare, in which the Germans were to receive no quarter. The firm resolve now was to exterminate them.

Through the south and west of England, Graham’s strong, confident voice was heard everywhere, and the entire population was quickly coming together under the banner of the Defenders, preparing to take part in the most brutal and desperate battle of the entire war—a fierce guerrilla warfare in which the Germans would receive no mercy. The clear goal now was to eradicate them.

The swift and secret death being meted out to the German sentries, or, in fact, to any German caught alone in a side street, having been reported to Von Kronhelm, he issued another of his now famous proclamations, which was posted upon half the hoardings in London, but the populace at once amused themselves by{465} tearing it down wherever it was discovered. Von Kronhelm was the arch-enemy of London, and it is believed that there were at that moment no fewer than five separate conspiracies to encompass his death. Londoners detested the Germans, but with a hatred twenty times the more intense did they regard those men who, having engaged in commercial pursuits in England, had joined the colours and were now acting as spies in the service of the enemy.

The quick and secret execution of German sentries, or anyone caught alone on a side street, had been reported to Von Kronhelm. He issued another one of his infamous proclamations, which was posted on half the billboards in London, but the people immediately entertained themselves by{465} tearing it down wherever they found it. Von Kronhelm was the arch-enemy of London, and it's believed that at that moment, there were at least five separate plots to kill him. Londoners loathed the Germans, but they felt an even stronger hatred—twenty times more intense—for those men who, after engaging in business in England, had taken up arms and were now spying for the enemy.

Hundreds of extraordinary tales were told of Germans who, for years, had been regarded as inoffensive toilers in London, and yet who were now proved by their actions to be spies. It was declared, and was no doubt a fact, that without the great army of advance-agents—every man among them having been a soldier—Germany would never have effected the rapid coup she had done. The whole thing had been carefully thought out, and this invasion was the culmination of years of careful thought and most minute study.{466}

Hundreds of incredible stories surfaced about Germans who had been seen as harmless workers in London for years, yet their actions revealed them to be spies. It was stated, and certainly was true, that without the vast network of advance agents—every one of them a former soldier—Germany would never have accomplished the swift takeover it executed. The entire plan had been meticulously crafted, and this invasion was the result of years of careful consideration and detailed study.{466}

CHAPTER XII

DAILY LIFE OF THE BELEAGUERED

They were dark days in London—days of terror, starvation—death.

They were bleak days in London—days filled with fear, hunger—death.

Behind the barricades south of the Thames it was vaguely known that our Admiralty—whose chief offices had been removed to Portsmouth before the entry of the enemy into London—were keenly alive to the critical position. Reports of the capture of a number of German liners in the Atlantic, and of several ships laden with provisions, attempting to cross the North Sea were spread from mouth to mouth, but so severe was the censorship upon the Press that no word of such affairs was printed.

Behind the barricades south of the Thames, it was somewhat known that our Admiralty—whose main offices had been moved to Portsmouth before the enemy entered London—was very aware of the critical situation. News about the capture of several German liners in the Atlantic and some ships carrying supplies trying to cross the North Sea spread from person to person, but the censorship on the Press was so strict that nothing about these events was published.

The London Gazette, that journal which in ordinary circumstances the public never sees, was published each evening at six o’clock, but, alas, in German. It contained Von Kronhelm’s official orders to his army, and the various proclamations regarding the government of London. The Daily Mail, as the paper with the largest circulation, was also taken over as the German official organ.

The London Gazette, a publication that the public usually never sees, was released every evening at six o’clock, but, unfortunately, in German. It featured Von Kronhelm’s official orders to his army and various proclamations about the governance of London. The Daily Mail, being the paper with the largest circulation, was also adopted as the German official publication.

At the head of each newspaper office in and about Fleet Street was a German officer, whose duty was to read the proofs of everything before it appeared. He installed himself in the editorial chair, and the members of the staff all attempted to puzzle him and his assistants by the use of London slang. Sometimes this was passed by the officer in question, who did not wish to betray his ignorance, but more often it was promptly{467} crossed out. Thus the papers were frequently ridiculous in their opinions and reports.

At the top of each newspaper office around Fleet Street was a German officer whose job was to read the proofs of everything before it got published. He settled into the editorial chair, and the staff tried to confuse him and his assistants by using London slang. Sometimes the officer let it slide because he didn't want to show his lack of knowledge, but more often than not, it was quickly{467} crossed out. As a result, the papers often ended up being ridiculous in their opinions and reports.

The drawn game continued.

The tied game continued.

On one side of the Thames the Germans held complete possession, while on the other the people of London were defiant behind their barricaded bridges. West London was occupied in building barricades in all quarters to prevent any further entry into London, while Von Kronhelm, with his inborn cunning, was allowing the work to proceed. In this, however, the German Commander-in-Chief did not display his usual caution, as will be seen in later chapters of this history.

On one side of the Thames, the Germans had total control, while on the other, the people of London stood strong behind their barricaded bridges. West London focused on constructing barricades in every area to stop any further attempts to enter the city, while Von Kronhelm, with his natural cunning, allowed the work to continue. However, in this situation, the German Commander-in-Chief didn’t show his typical caution, as will be discussed in later chapters of this history.

Once it was rumoured that the enemy intended to besiege the barricades at the bridges by bringing their field howitzers into play, but very soon it became apparent that Von Kronhelm, with discreet forbearance, feared to excite further the London populace.

Once it was rumored that the enemy planned to attack the barricades at the bridges by using their field howitzers, but it quickly became clear that Von Kronhelm, with careful restraint, was afraid to provoke the London crowd any further.

The fact that the Lord Mayor had been deported had rendered them irritable and viciously antagonistic, while the terms of the indemnity demanded, now known everywhere—as they had been published in papers at Brighton, Southampton, Bristol, and other places—had aroused within the hearts of Londoners a firm resolve to hold their own at no matter what cost.

The fact that the Lord Mayor had been deported made them irritable and extremely hostile, while the terms of the indemnity demanded, which were now known everywhere—as they had been published in newspapers in Brighton, Southampton, Bristol, and other places—had instilled in the hearts of Londoners a strong determination to stand their ground at any cost.

Beyond all this remained the knowledge of Gerald Graham’s movement—that gigantic association, the League of Defenders, which had for its object the freeing of England from the grip of the now detested eagle of Germany.

Beyond all this was the awareness of Gerald Graham's movement—that massive group, the League of Defenders, aimed at liberating England from the now-hated grip of the German eagle.

Daily the League issued its bulletins, notices, manifestoes, and proclamations, all of which were circulated throughout South London. South Coast resorts were now crowded to excess by fugitive Londoners, as well as towns inland. Accommodation for them all was, of course, impossible, but everywhere were encampments over the Kentish hop fields and the Sussex pastures.

Daily, the League sent out its bulletins, notices, manifestos, and proclamations, all of which were distributed across South London. South Coast resorts were now overflowing with fleeing Londoners, along with towns inland. There was, of course, nowhere near enough accommodation for everyone, but there were camps set up all over the Kentish hop fields and the Sussex pastures.

Some further idea of life in South London at this time may be obtained from the personal narrative of Joseph Cane, a tram driver, in the employ of the London{468} County Council, living at Creek Road, Battersea. His story, written by himself, and subsequently published in the Daily Express, was as follows:—

Some additional insight into life in South London during this period can be gained from the personal account of Joseph Cane, a tram driver working for the London{468} County Council, who lived on Creek Road in Battersea. His story, written by him and later published in the Daily Express, was as follows:—

“Five days have passed since the Germans bombarded us. I have been out of work since the seventh, when the Council suspended greater part of the tramway service, my line from Westminster Bridge included. I have a wife and four children dependent upon me, and, unfortunately, all of them are starving. We are waiting. The Defenders still urge us to wait. But this waiting is very wearisome. For nineteen days have I wandered about London in idleness. I have mixed with the crowds in the West End; I have listened to the orators in the parks; I helped to build the big barricade in the Caledonian Road; I watched the bombardment from the waterside at Wandsworth, and I saw, on the following day, German soldiers across on West Wharf.

“Five days have gone by since the Germans bombed us. I've been out of work since the seventh, when the Council suspended most of the tramway service, including my line from Westminster Bridge. I have a wife and four kids depending on me, and, unfortunately, they’re all starving. We're waiting. The Defenders keep telling us to wait. But this waiting is really exhausting. For nineteen days, I've been wandering around London doing nothing. I've mixed with the crowds in the West End; I've listened to the speakers in the parks; I helped build the big barricade on Caledonian Road; I watched the bombing from the riverside at Wandsworth, and the next day, I saw German soldiers over at West Wharf."

“Since that day we South Londoners have barricaded ourselves so strongly that it will, I am certain, take Von Kronhelm all his time to turn us out. Our defences are abundant and strong. Not only are there huge barricades everywhere, but hundreds of houses and buildings have been put in a state of defence, especially the positions commanding the main thoroughfares leading to the bridges. As a member of the League of Defenders, I have been served with a gun, and practise daily with thousands of others upon the new range in Battersea Park. My post, however, is at the barricade across Tarn’s Corner and Newington Causeway, opposite the Elephant and Castle.

“Since that day, we South Londoners have built our barricades so well that I’m sure it’ll take Von Kronhelm all his time to get us out. Our defenses are plentiful and strong. Not only are there huge barricades everywhere, but hundreds of houses and buildings have been fortified, especially those overlooking the main roads leading to the bridges. As a member of the League of Defenders, I’ve been issued a gun and practice daily with thousands of others at the new range in Battersea Park. My post, however, is at the barricade across Tarn’s Corner and Newington Causeway, right across from the Elephant and Castle.”

“Every road to the bridges at that converging point is blocked. The entrances to St. George’s Road, London Road, Walworth Road, and Newington Butts are all strongly barricaded, the great obstructions reaching up to the second storey windows. The New Kent Road remains open, as there is a barricade at the end of Great Dover Street. The houses all round are also fortified. From Tarn’s, quantities of goods,{469} such as bales of calico, flannel, and dress materials, have been seized and utilised in our barriers. I assisted to construct the enormous wall of miscellaneous objects, and in its building we were directed by a number of Royal Engineers. Our object is to repel the invader should he succeed in breaking down the barrier at London Bridge.

“Every way to the bridges at that meeting point is blocked. The entrances to St. George’s Road, London Road, Walworth Road, and Newington Butts are all heavily barricaded, with the barriers reaching up to the second floor windows. The New Kent Road is still open, although there is a barricade at the end of Great Dover Street. The houses all around are also reinforced. From Tarn’s, a lot of goods,{469} like bales of calico, flannel, and fabric for dresses, have been taken and used in our barricades. I helped build the massive wall of assorted items, and we were guided in its construction by several Royal Engineers. Our goal is to fend off the intruder if he manages to break through the barrier at London Bridge.”

“All is in readiness, as far as we are concerned. Seven maxims are mounted on our defence, while inside Tarn’s are hundreds of Frontiersmen, sharpshooters, members of rifle clubs, and other men who can shoot. Yesterday some artillery men arrived with five field guns, and upon our barricade one has been mounted. The men say they have come across from Windsor, and that other batteries of artillery are on their way to strengthen us. Therefore, old Von Kronhelm, notwithstanding all his orders and daily proclamations about this and about that, has us Cockneys to deal with yet. And he’ll find the Elephant and Castle a tough nut to crack. Hundreds of the men in our tram service are at the barricades. We never thought, a month ago, when we used to drive up and down from the bridges, that we’d so soon all of us become soldiers. Life, however, is full of ups and downs. But nowadays London doesn’t somehow seem like London. There is no traffic, and the side streets all seem as silent as the grave. The main thoroughfares, such as the Walworth, Old Kent, Kennington Park, Clapham, and Wandsworth Roads, are crowded night and day by anxious, hungry people, eager for the revenge which is declared by the Defenders to be at hand. How soon it comes no one cares. There is still hope in Walworth and Kennington, and though our stomachs may be empty we have sworn not to capitulate.

“All is ready on our end. We have seven maxims set up for our defense, while inside Tarn’s stronghold are hundreds of Frontiersmen, sharpshooters, members of rifle clubs, and other skilled marksmen. Yesterday, some artillery troops arrived with five field guns, and one has been set up on our barricade. The men say they came from Windsor, and additional artillery units are on their way to reinforce us. So, old Von Kronhelm, despite all his orders and daily announcements about this and that, still has us Cockneys to contend with. And he’ll find the Elephant and Castle pretty tough to crack. Hundreds of the guys from our tram service are manning the barricades. We never thought, a month ago, when we used to drive back and forth from the bridges, that we’d all become soldiers so quickly. Life, however, is full of ups and downs. But these days, London doesn’t really feel like London. There’s no traffic, and the side streets are all as silent as a grave. The main roads, like Walworth, Old Kent, Kennington Park, Clapham, and Wandsworth, are packed day and night with anxious, hungry people, eager for the revenge that the Defenders say is coming soon. No one cares how soon it comes. There’s still hope in Walworth and Kennington, and even though our stomachs may be empty, we’ve sworn not to give up.”

“Food is on its way to us, so it is said. We have regained command of the sea, therefore the ports are reopened, and in a day or two food will no longer be scarce.

“Food is on its way to us, or so it’s rumored. We’ve taken back control of the sea, so the ports are open again, and in a day or two, food won’t be hard to find anymore.”

“I saw this morning a poster issued by the League{470} of Defenders, the Daily Bulletin, it is called, declaring that relief is at hand. I hope it is, for the sake of my distracted wife and family. The County Council have been very good to us, but as money won’t buy anything, what is the good of it? The supply is growing daily more limited. Half a crown was paid yesterday by a man I know for a small loaf of bread at a shop in the Wandsworth Road.

“I saw a poster this morning from the League{470} of Defenders, called Daily Bulletin, saying that help is coming. I really hope it is, for the sake of my worried wife and family. The County Council has been very good to us, but since money can’t buy anything, what’s the point? The supply is getting more limited every day. A guy I know paid half a crown yesterday for a small loaf of bread at a shop in Wandsworth Road.”

“Our daily life at the barricade is monotonous and very wearying. Now that the defences are complete and there is nothing to do, everyone is anxious to have a brush with the enemy, and longing that he may make an attack upon us. As newspapers are very difficult to get within the barricades, several new ones have sprung up in South London, most of them queer, ill-printed sheets, but very interesting on account of the news they give.

“Our daily life at the barricade is boring and exhausting. Now that the defenses are finished and there’s nothing to do, everyone is eager to have a confrontation with the enemy and hopes they'll attack us. Since it’s hard to get newspapers within the barricades, several new ones have popped up in South London, most of them strange, poorly printed sheets, but really interesting because of the news they provide."

“The one most in favour is called The South London Mirror. I think it is in connection with the Daily Mail. It now and then gives photographs, like the Daily Mirror. Yesterday it gave a good one of the barricade where I am stationed. The neighbourhood of the Elephant presents an unusual picture, for everywhere men are scrambling over the roofs, and windows of the houses are being half-covered with sheet iron, while here and there is seen protruding the muzzle of a Maxim.

“The one most in favor is called The South London Mirror. I think it’s connected to the Daily Mail. Every now and then, it features photos, similar to the Daily Mirror. Yesterday, it published a great shot of the barricade where I’m stationed. The area around the Elephant looks unusual, with guys climbing over the roofs, and windows of the houses being partially covered with sheet metal, while here and there, you can see the muzzle of a Maxim sticking out.”

“I hear on the best authority that explosives are already in position under all the bridges, ready to blow them up at any moment. Yesterday I went along to Southwark Bridge to see the defences there. They are really splendid. Before they can be taken by assault the loss of life must be appalling to the enemy. There are mines laid in front by which the Germans could be blown to atoms. Certainly our first line of defence is at least a reliable one. Now that Londoners have taken the law into their own hands, we may perhaps hope for some success. Our Army, our Navy, our War Office, our Admiralty, have proved themselves utterly incompetent.{471}

“I have reliable information that explosives are already set under all the bridges, ready to detonate at any moment. Yesterday, I went to Southwark Bridge to check the defenses there. They are truly impressive. Before they can be captured, the enemy would suffer massive casualties. There are mines laid out in front that could blow the Germans to bits. Our first line of defense is definitely a dependable one. Now that Londoners have taken matters into their own hands, we might actually expect some success. Our Army, our Navy, our War Office, and our Admiralty have proven to be completely incompetent.{471}

“By day and by night we guard our barricades. The life is an idle one, now that there is no further work to do. Imagine a huge wall erected right across the road from Tarn’s front to the public-house opposite, an obstruction composed of every conceivable object that might resist the German bullets, and with loopholes here and there to admit of our fire. Everything, from paving-stones torn up from the footpath to iron coal-scuttles, has been used in its construction, together with thousands of yards of barbed wire. Roughly, I believe that fully a thousand men are holding my own particular defence, every one of them members of this new League, which, encouraged and aided by Government, is making such rapid progress in every direction. Every man who stands shoulder to shoulder with me has sworn allegiance to King and Country, and will fight and die in the defence of the city he loves. During the past four days I have only been home once. Alas! my clean little home is now one of suffering and desolation. I cannot bear to hear the children cry for bread, so I now remain at my post, bearing my own humble part in the defence of London. The wife bears up in patience, as so many thousands of the good wives of humble folk are now doing. She is pale-faced and dark-eyed, for privation is fast telling upon her. Yet she uttered no word of complaint. She only asked me simply when this cruel war would end.

“By day and night, we guard our barricades. Life has become pretty dull now that there's no more work to do. Picture a massive wall built right across the road from Tarn’s front to the pub across the street, a barrier made of anything that might stop German bullets, with openings here and there for us to shoot through. Everything, from paving stones ripped up from the sidewalk to iron coal scuttles, has been used to build it, along with thousands of yards of barbed wire. Roughly a thousand men are holding my particular defense, all of them members of this new League, which, supported by the Government, is making impressive progress in every direction. Every man standing shoulder to shoulder with me has promised loyalty to King and Country and is prepared to fight and die for the city he loves. In the past four days, I’ve only been home once. Unfortunately, my once tidy home is now a place of pain and sadness. I can’t stand to hear the children crying for food, so I stay at my post, doing my part in defending London. My wife is holding up patiently, just like so many thousands of wives of ordinary people are doing these days. She looks pale and worried, as the hardship is clearly taking its toll on her. Yet, she hasn’t complained a single time. She just asked me simply when this cruel war would finally end.”

“When? Ay, when?

"When? Oh, when?"

“It will end when we have driven the Germans back into the sea—when we have had blood for blood—when we have avenged the lives of those innocent Englishmen and Englishwomen who have been killed in Suffolk, Norfolk, Essex, and Yorkshire. Then the war will end—with victory for our dear old England.

“It will end when we’ve pushed the Germans back into the sea—when we’ve had blood for blood—when we’ve avenged the lives of those innocent English men and women who were killed in Suffolk, Norfolk, Essex, and Yorkshire. Then the war will end—with victory for our beloved England.

“Of tobacco and drink there is still an abundance. Of the latter, alas, we see examples of its abuse every day. Men and women, deprived of food in many cases, have recourse to drink, with terrible effect. In every quarter, as one walks through South London, one sees{472} riotous drunkenness, and often a lawlessness, which, if not put down by the people themselves, would quickly assume alarming proportions. There are no police now; but the Defenders act the part of officers of the law, and repress any acts of violence or riotous behaviour.

“There's still plenty of tobacco and alcohol available. Unfortunately, we see examples of alcohol abuse every day. Many people, sometimes without enough food, turn to drink, with awful consequences. Everywhere you go in South London, you witness{472} rampant drunkenness, and often a lawlessness that, if not curbed by the community, would quickly become a serious problem. There are no police at the moment, but the Defenders take on the role of law enforcement and stop any violence or unruly behavior.”

“A certain section of the public are, of course, in favour of stopping the war at all costs, and towards that end are continually holding meetings, and have even gone the length of burning the barricade outside the police station in Kennington Road. This shameful act was committed last night, and one of its perpetrators was, I hear, caught and promptly lynched by the infuriated mob. The barricade is now in rapid process of re-building. On every hand, horses—or the few that now remain in South London—are being killed and used as food. Even such meat as that is at a price almost prohibitive. This afternoon a company of military telegraph engineers came to our barricade, and established telephonic communication between us and the similar obstructions at London Bridge, and on our right in Great Dover Street. From one hour to another we never know when Von Kronhelm may give the order to attack the bridges, therefore through the whole twenty-four hours we have to be alert and watchful, even though we may smoke and gossip around our stacks of piled arms. When the conflict comes it will be a long and bloody one, that is certain. Not a man in South London will shirk his duty to the Empire. The future, whether England shall still remain Mistress of the World, lies with us. It is that important all-present fact that the League of Defenders is impressing upon us from all the hoardings, and it is also the fact which stimulates each one of us to bear our part in the defence of our homes and our loved ones.

A certain part of the public, of course, wants to end the war at all costs, and to achieve that, they're constantly organizing meetings and even went so far as to burn the barricade outside the police station on Kennington Road. This shameful act happened last night, and I hear one of the people involved was caught and quickly lynched by an angry mob. The barricade is now being rebuilt quickly. Everywhere you look, horses—or what's left of them in South London—are being killed and used for food. Even that meat is nearly unaffordable. This afternoon, a group of military telegraph engineers came to our barricade and set up phone communication between us and the similar barricades at London Bridge and on our right in Great Dover Street. We never know from one hour to the next when Von Kronhelm might order an attack on the bridges, so we have to stay alert and watchful around the clock, even while we smoke and chat around our stacks of weapons. When the battle comes, it will definitely be long and bloody. Not a single man in South London will avoid his duty to the Empire. The future, whether England will continue to be Mistress of the World, depends on us. This important fact is being pushed on us by the League of Defenders through all the billboards, and it's also what drives each of us to do our part in defending our homes and loved ones.

“Germany shall yet rue the day when she launched her legions upon us.”

“Germany will regret the day she sent her armies against us.”

 

Life in London north of the Thames at that moment{473} was more exciting than that within the fortress of South London. In the latter, everyone was waiting in hunger and patience the march of events, while north of the river the ever-present Germans in foraging parties were a constant source of annoyance and anger.

Life in London north of the Thames at that moment{473} was more thrilling than in the fortress of South London. In the latter, everyone was waiting with hunger and patience for things to happen, while north of the river, the ever-present Germans in foraging parties were a constant source of annoyance and frustration.

All roads leading into London from the west, right across from Hammersmith Bridge nearly to the Welsh Harp, were now heavily barricaded. More than once Von Kronhelm was inclined to forbid this, but the real fact was that he was pleased to allow the people some vent for their outraged feelings. Londoners declared that they would allow no more Germans to enter, and for that reason they were blocking the roads.

All roads coming into London from the west, stretching from Hammersmith Bridge nearly to the Welsh Harp, were now heavily blocked off. More than once, Von Kronhelm thought about banning this, but the truth was, he was happy to give the people a way to express their anger. Londoners stated they would not let any more Germans enter, and for that reason, they were obstructing the roads.

Had it not been for the fact that the bulk of London’s millions had been driven south of the Thames by the bombardment and subsequent street fighting, Von Kronhelm, with his men now seriously reduced, would have found himself in a very queer position.

Had it not been for the fact that most of London’s population had been pushed south of the Thames by the bombardment and the street fighting that followed, Von Kronhelm, with his forces now significantly diminished, would have found himself in a very strange situation.

As it was, London was, for him, a hornets’ nest.

As it was, London was, for him, a swarm of chaos.

The disposition of his troops was as follows: Along the northern heights of London was spread Frölich’s cavalry division. The IXth Corps from Essex, who were still practically fresh, were guarding the lines of communication to Southminster and Harwich; the Xth Corps were occupying the City proper, the IVth Corps were encamped in Hyde Park and held West London, the Garde Corps were holding the Regent’s Park neighbourhood, while the Saxons were outside London at Staines. From this latter quarter constant brushes with the British and with bodies of auxiliaries were being reported, and Staines Bridge had at last been blown up by the Germans.

The arrangement of his troops was as follows: Frölich’s cavalry division spread along the northern heights of London. The IX Corps from Essex, who were still pretty fresh, were guarding the communication lines to Southminster and Harwich; the X Corps were stationed in the City itself, the IV Corps were camped in Hyde Park and controlled West London, the Garde Corps held the Regent’s Park area, while the Saxons were just outside London at Staines. From that area, there were constant skirmishes reported with the British and various auxiliary forces, and Staines Bridge had finally been destroyed by the Germans.

Notwithstanding all Von Kronhelm’s cunning and diplomacy, London was nevertheless a city of growing unrest. Union Jacks still flew, though the Germans were on the alert everywhere, and the Daily Bulletin of the Defenders, encouraging the people of London to hold out, made its appearance upon hoardings and walls in every quarter. Many homeless people were{474} living in the ruins of houses, but, alas, hardly living, such was the acute state of affairs. Daily the enemy distributed soup, but only in meagre quantities, for, truth to tell, the portion of the Metropolis under German rule was quite as badly off for food as the huge fortress across the Thames.

Despite all of Von Kronhelm's clever tactics and diplomacy, London was still a city filled with growing tension. Union Jacks were still flying, although Germans were on high alert everywhere, and the Daily Bulletin from the Defenders, urging the people of London to endure, appeared on billboards and walls throughout the city. Many homeless individuals were{474} living in the ruins of buildings, but sadly, they were barely surviving, given the dire situation. Each day, the enemy distributed soup, but only in small amounts, as the truth was that the part of the city under German control was just as short on food as the massive fortress across the Thames.

“Courage” was everywhere the Londoners’ watchword. A band of adventurous spirits, having captured a small party of German engineers in Pentonville Road as they were about to demolish some unsafe houses with explosives, seized the latter, and got safely away. The next day, the 26th, with great daring they made an attempt to blow up Von Kronhelm’s apartments in the new War Office.

“Courage” was the rallying cry for Londoners everywhere. A group of brave individuals managed to capture a small team of German engineers on Pentonville Road just as they were about to demolish some unsafe houses with explosives. They took the explosives and escaped safely. The next day, the 26th, they boldly attempted to blow up Von Kronhelm’s apartments in the new War Office.

The manner in which it was accomplished, it appears, was by two of the number obtaining German infantry uniforms—exactly how it is not stated, but probably from dead soldiers—of the regiment who were mounting guard in Whitehall. Thus disguised, they were enabled to pass the sentries, obtain access to the long corridor leading past the big room of the Commander-in-Chief, and there place the explosive already prepared in the form of a bomb fired by clockwork, just beside the door. They ran for their lives, and just succeeded in escaping when there was a terrific explosion, and the whole front behind those columns of the façade on the principal floor was blown, with its furniture, etc., out into Whitehall.

The way it was done, it seems, involved two of them getting German infantry uniforms—it's not clear how, but likely from dead soldiers—from the regiment guarding Whitehall. Disguised this way, they were able to get past the guards, access the long hallway leading past the Commander-in-Chief's large room, and place the bomb, which was already set up to be triggered by clockwork, right beside the door. They ran for their lives and barely managed to escape just before a massive explosion blew out the entire front behind those columns on the main floor, along with its furniture and everything else, into Whitehall.

Four German clerks and a secretary were killed; but Von Kronhelm himself, who was believed to have been at work there, had, half an hour before, gone across the road to the Horse Guards.

Four German clerks and a secretary were killed; but Von Kronhelm himself, who was thought to have been working there, had, half an hour earlier, crossed the street to the Horse Guards.

The sensation caused among Londoners was enormous, for it was at first rumoured that Von Kronhelm had really been killed. Upon this there were wild demonstrations on the part of the more lawless section of the public, a section which was indeed increasing hourly. Even quiet, respectable citizens found their blood boiling when they gazed upon their wrecked homes and realised that their fortunes were ruined.{475}

The impact on Londoners was immense, as it was initially rumored that Von Kronhelm had actually been killed. This led to chaotic protests from the more unruly segments of the public, a group that was growing by the hour. Even calm, respectable citizens felt their anger rise when they looked at their damaged homes and realized that their financial well-being was destroyed.{475}

The explosion at Whitehall resulted in a most vigorous inquiry. The German Field-Marshal’s headquarters were removed to another portion of the building, and within an hour of the outrage the telegraph instrument—which had been blown to atoms—was replaced by another, and communication with Berlin re-established.

The explosion at Whitehall led to a thorough investigation. The German Field Marshal's headquarters were moved to another part of the building, and within an hour of the incident, the telegraph instrument—which had been destroyed—was replaced with a new one, restoring communication with Berlin.

Most rigorous measures were now ordered to be taken for the preservation of law and order. That evening still another of those famous proclamations made its appearance, in which the regulations were repeated, and it was also ordered that in consequence of the outrage any person found in the possession of arms or of explosives was liable to be shot at sight and without any form of trial.

Most strict measures were now put in place to maintain law and order. That evening, yet another one of those well-known proclamations was issued, repeating the regulations, and it was also mandated that due to the outrage, anyone found with weapons or explosives would be shot on sight without any trial.

The vagabond part of London was, however, to the fore in giving the Germans all the trouble they could. As the soldiers patrolled the streets they were closely scanned, pointed at, hooted, and assailed with slang that they could not understand. Often the people, in order to show their antagonism, would post themselves in great numbers across a street, say, in Piccadilly, Oxford Street, or the Strand, and refuse to move, so that the troops, to avoid a collision, were obliged to go round by the side streets, amid the loud jeers of the populace.

The rougher parts of London were definitely giving the Germans a hard time. As the soldiers patrolled the streets, they were closely watched, pointed at, yelled at, and hit with slang they couldn't make sense of. Often, to show their dislike, large groups of people would stand in the way on streets like Piccadilly, Oxford Street, or the Strand, refusing to budge, forcing the troops to take detours through side streets while being loudly mocked by the crowd.

Whenever a German flag was discovered, a piece of crape was tied to it, or it received some form of insult. The Germans went about with self-possession, even with bravado. In twos or threes they walked together, and seemed as safe as though they were in large numbers. Sometimes a mob of boys would follow, hooting, ridiculing them, and calling them by opprobrious epithets. Occasionally men and women formed around them in groups and engaged in conversation, while everywhere during that first week of the occupation the soldiers of the Kaiser were objects of great curiosity on the part of the alien rabble of the East End.

Whenever a German flag was found, a piece of black cloth was tied to it, or it was insulted in some way. The Germans maintained their composure, even appearing bold. They walked in pairs or small groups and seemed as safe as if they were in a crowd. Sometimes a gang of boys would follow them, jeering, mocking, and hurling insults. Occasionally, groups of men and women would gather around them and chat, while throughout that first week of the occupation, the Kaiser’s soldiers attracted a lot of curious attention from the local crowds in the East End.

Hundreds upon hundreds of German workers from Whitechapel fraternised with the enemy, but woe betide{476} them when the angry bands of Londoners watched and caught them alone afterwards. In dozens of cases they paid for their friendliness with the enemy with their lives.

Hundreds of German workers from Whitechapel socialized with the enemy, but they were in big trouble{476} when the furious Londoners saw and confronted them alone later. In many cases, they paid for their friendliness with the enemy with their lives.

From the confident tone of the Berlin Press, coupled with the actions of Von Kronhelm, it was quite plain to all the world that the German Emperor was now determined to take the utmost advantage of his success, and, having England in his power, to make her drink the cup of adversity to the very dregs.

From the bold stance of the Berlin Press, along with Von Kronhelm's actions, it was clear to everyone that the German Emperor was now set on making the most of his triumph and, with England under his control, forcing her to face the harshest consequences.

Many a ghastly tale was now reaching London from West Middlesex. A party of eleven Frontiersmen, captured by the Saxons five miles north of Staines, were obliged to dig their own graves, and were then shot as they stood before them. Another terrible incident reported by a reliable war correspondent was that, as punishment for an attack on a requisitioning party, the entire town of Feltham had been put to the sword, even the children. Eighty houses were also burnt down. At Bedfont, too, a whole row of houses had been burned, and a dozen men and women massacred, because of a shot fired at a German patrol.

Many disturbing stories were now making their way to London from West Middlesex. A group of eleven Frontiersmen, captured by the Saxons five miles north of Staines, were forced to dig their own graves and were then shot while standing before them. Another horrifying incident reported by a trustworthy war correspondent was that, as punishment for an attack on a requisitioning party, the entire town of Feltham was slaughtered, including the children. Eighty houses were also burned down. At Bedfont, a whole row of houses had been set on fire, and a dozen men and women were killed because of a shot fired at a German patrol.

The German Army might possess many excellent qualities, but chivalry was certainly not among them. War with them was a business. When London fell there was no sentimental pity for it, but as much was to be made out of it as possible.

The German Army might have a lot of great qualities, but chivalry wasn’t one of them. For them, war was just a business. When London fell, there was no sentimental sympathy for it; people just wanted to take advantage of the situation as much as possible.

This was apparent everywhere in London. As soon as a German was quartered in a room his methods were piratical. The enemy looted everywhere, notwithstanding Von Kronhelm’s orders.

This was obvious everywhere in London. As soon as a German was settled in a room, his methods were ruthless. The enemy stole from everywhere, despite Von Kronhelm’s orders.

Gradually to the abyss of degradation was our country thus being brought. Where would it end?

Gradually, our country was being led to the depths of degradation. Where would it all end?

England’s down-trodden millions were awaiting in starvation and patience the dawn of the Day of Revenge.

England’s oppressed millions were waiting in hunger and patience for the arrival of the Day of Revenge.

It now became known that the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs had sent to the British diplomatic agents abroad (with a view to its ultimate submittal to the various European Cabinets) a protest of the British Government against the bombardment of London.{477}

It was revealed that the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs had sent a protest from the British Government to British diplomats overseas, intending for it to be submitted to various European governments, regarding the bombing of London.{477}

CHAPTER XIII

REVOLTS IN SHOREDITCH AND ISLINGTON

On the night of the 27th September, a very serious conflict, entailing much loss of life on both the London civilian and German side, occurred at the point where Kingsland Road joins Old Street, Hackney Road, and High Street. Across both Hackney and Kingsland Roads the barricades built before the bombardment still remained in a half-ruined state, any attempt at clearing them away being repulsed by the angry inhabitants. Dalston, Kingsland, Bethnal Green, and Shoreditch were notably antagonistic to the invaders, and several sharp encounters had taken place. Indeed, those districts were discovered by the enemy to be very unsafe.

On the night of September 27th, a serious conflict broke out, resulting in significant loss of life for both London civilians and the Germans, at the intersection of Kingsland Road, Old Street, Hackney Road, and High Street. The barricades erected before the bombing still stood in a semi-destroyed state across both Hackney and Kingsland Roads, with the furious locals resisting any attempts to clear them. Dalston, Kingsland, Bethnal Green, and Shoreditch were especially hostile toward the invaders, and there were several fierce confrontations. In fact, the enemy found those areas to be extremely dangerous.

The conflict in question, however, commenced at the corner of Old Street at about 9.30 in the evening, by three German tailors from Cambridge Road being insulted by two men, English labourers. The tailors appealed in German to four Westphalian infantrymen who chanced to be passing, and who subsequently fired and killed one of the Englishmen. This was the signal for a local uprising. The alarm given, hundreds of men and women rushed from their houses, many of them armed with rifles and knives, and, taking cover behind the ruined barricades, opened fire upon a body of fifty Germans, who very quickly ran up. The fire was returned, when from the neighbouring houses a perfect hail of lead was suddenly rained upon the Germans, who were then forced to retire down High Street towards{478} Liverpool Street Station, leaving many dead in the roadway.

The conflict started at the corner of Old Street around 9:30 PM when three German tailors from Cambridge Road were insulted by two English laborers. The tailors called for help in German from four Westphalian soldiers who happened to be passing by, and they ended up shooting and killing one of the Englishmen. This act triggered a local uprising. Upon hearing the alarm, hundreds of men and women poured out of their homes, many armed with rifles and knives. They took cover behind the ruined barricades and opened fire on a group of fifty Germans, who quickly came running. The Germans returned fire, but then a sudden storm of bullets rained down on them from nearby houses, forcing them to retreat down High Street towards{478} Liverpool Street Station, leaving many dead in the street.

Very quickly news was sent over the telephone, which the Germans had now established in many quarters of London, and large reinforcements were soon upon the scene. The men of Shoreditch had, however, obtained two Maxim guns, which had been secreted ever since the entry of the Germans into the Metropolis, and as the enemy endeavoured to storm their position they swept the street with a deadly fire. Quickly the situation became desperate, but the fight lasted over an hour. The sound of firing brought hundreds upon hundreds of Londoners upon the scene. All these took arms against the Germans, who, after many fruitless attempts to storm the defences, and being fired upon from every side, were compelled to fall back again.

Very quickly, news was sent over the phone, which the Germans had now set up in many parts of London, and large reinforcements soon arrived. However, the men of Shoreditch had managed to obtain two Maxim guns, which had been hidden ever since the Germans entered the city, and as the enemy tried to attack their position, they swept the street with deadly fire. The situation quickly became desperate, but the fight lasted over an hour. The sound of gunfire drew hundreds upon hundreds of Londoners to the scene. All of them took up arms against the Germans, who, after many unsuccessful attempts to breach the defenses and getting fired upon from all sides, were forced to retreat again.

They were followed along High Street into Bethnal Green Road, up Great Eastern Street into Hoxton Square and Pitfield Street, and there cut up, being given no quarter at the hands of the furious populace.{479} In those narrow thoroughfares they were powerless, and were therefore simply exterminated, until the streets ran with blood.

They were chased down High Street into Bethnal Green Road, up Great Eastern Street into Hoxton Square and Pitfield Street, where they were cornered, receiving no mercy from the angry crowd.{479} In those tight streets, they were helpless and were ultimately killed off, until the streets were drenched in blood.

The victory for the men of Shoreditch was complete, over three hundred and fifty Germans being killed, while our losses were only about fifty.

The win for the guys from Shoreditch was total, with over three hundred and fifty Germans killed, while our losses were around fifty.

The conflict was at once reported to Von Kronhelm, and the very fact that he did not send exemplary punishment into that quarter was quite sufficient to show that he feared to arouse further the hornets’ nest in which he was living, and more especially that portion of the populace north of the City.

The conflict was immediately reported to Von Kronhelm, and the fact that he didn’t impose severe punishment in that area clearly indicated that he was afraid of stirring up more trouble in the hornets’ nest he was living in, especially among the people north of the City.

News of the attack, quickly spreading, inspired courage in every other part of the oppressed Metropolis.

News of the attack spread quickly, sparking courage in every other part of the oppressed Metropolis.

The successful uprising against the Germans in Shoreditch incited Londoners to rebel, and in various other parts of the Metropolis, especially in Westbourne Grove, in Notting Hill, in Marylebone Road, and in Kingsland, there occurred outbreaks of a more or less serious nature.

The successful uprising against the Germans in Shoreditch inspired Londoners to rebel, and in different parts of the city, especially in Westbourne Grove, Notting Hill, Marylebone Road, and Kingsland, there were outbreaks of varying degrees of seriousness.

Between invaders and defenders there was now constant warfare. Von Kronhelm had found to his cost that London was not to be so easily cowed, after all, notwithstanding his dastardly bombardment. The size and population of the Metropolis had not been sufficiently calculated upon. It was as a country in itself, while the intricacies of its by-ways formed a refuge for the conspirators, who were gradually completing their preparations to rise en masse and strike down the Germans wherever found. In the open country his great army could march, manœuvre, and use strategy, but here in the maze of narrow London streets it was impossible to know in one thoroughfare what was taking place in the next.

Between invaders and defenders, there was now constant warfare. Von Kronhelm had learned the hard way that London was not going to be easily intimidated, despite his ruthless bombardment. The size and population of the metropolis had not been fully considered. It was like a country on its own, while the complexity of its backstreets provided a hiding place for conspirators, who were gradually finishing their plans to rise en masse and attack the Germans wherever they could. In the open countryside, his large army could march, maneuver, and use strategy, but here, in the maze of narrow London streets, it was impossible to know what was happening in one street from another.

Supplies, too, were now running very short. The distress among our vanquished populace was most severe; while Von Kronhelm’s own army was put on meagre rations. The increasing price of food and consequent starvation had not served to improve the{480} relations between the invaders and the citizens of London, who, though they were assured by various proclamations that they would be happier and more prosperous under German rule, now discovered that they were being slowly starved to death.

Supplies were also running very low. The suffering among our defeated population was intense, and Von Kronhelm’s army had to make do with minimal rations. The rising cost of food and the resulting starvation had not helped the{480} relations between the invaders and the people of London, who, despite being told by various announcements that they would be happier and more prosperous under German rule, now found themselves gradually being starved to death.

Their only hope, therefore, was in the efforts of that now gigantic organisation, the League of Defenders.

Their only hope, then, rested on the efforts of that now massive organization, the League of Defenders.

A revolt occurred in Pentonville Road, opposite King’s Cross Underground Station, which ended in a fierce and terrible fray. A company of the Bremen Infantry Regiment No. 75, belonging to the IXth Corps, were marching from the City Road towards Regent’s Park, when several shots were fired at them from windows of shops almost opposite the station. Five Germans fell dead, including one lieutenant, a very gorgeous person who wore a monocle. Another volley rang out before the infantrymen could realise what was happening, and then it was seen that the half-ruined shops had been placed in such a state of defence as to constitute a veritable fortress.

A riot broke out on Pentonville Road, across from King’s Cross Underground Station, resulting in a brutal and horrific clash. A company from the Bremen Infantry Regiment No. 75, part of the IXth Corps, was marching from City Road towards Regent’s Park when several shots were fired at them from the windows of shops almost directly across from the station. Five German soldiers were killed, including a lieutenant who was quite dapper and wore a monocle. Before the infantrymen could grasp what was happening, another round of gunfire erupted, revealing that the partially damaged shops had been fortified to form a genuine stronghold.

The fire was returned, but a few moments later a Maxim spat its deadly fire from a small hole in a wall, and a couple of dozen of the enemy fell upon the granite setts of the thoroughfare. The rattle of musketry quickly brought forth the whole of that populous neighbourhood—or all, indeed, that remained of them—the working-class district between Pentonville Road and Copenhagen Street. Notwithstanding the wreck of London, many of the poorer classes still clung to their own districts, and did not migrate with the middle and upper classes across the Thames.

The fire returned, but moments later, a Maxim gun unleashed its deadly fire from a small hole in a wall, and a couple of dozen enemy soldiers fell onto the granite pavement of the street. The sound of gunfire quickly attracted the entire neighborhood—or at least everyone who was left—in the working-class area between Pentonville Road and Copenhagen Street. Despite the destruction in London, many of the poorer residents still held on to their neighborhoods and didn’t move across the Thames like the middle and upper classes.

Quickly the fight became general. The men of Bremen endeavoured to take the place by assault, but found that it was impossible. The strength of the defences was amazing, and showed only too plainly that Londoners were in secret preparing for the great uprising that was being planned. In such a position were the houses held by the Londoners, that their fire commanded both the Pentonville and King’s Cross{481} Roads; but very soon the Germans were reinforced by another company of the same regiment, and these being attacked in the rear from Rodney Street, Cumming Street, Weston Street, York Street, Winchester Street, and other narrow turnings leading into the Pentonville Road, the fighting quickly became general.

Quickly, the fight spread everywhere. The men from Bremen tried to take the place by storm, but they found it impossible. The strength of the defenses was incredible and clearly showed that the Londoners were secretly preparing for the major uprising that was being planned. The positions held by the Londoners allowed them to fire on both Pentonville and King’s Cross{481} Roads; but soon, the Germans were reinforced by another company from the same regiment. As they were attacked from the rear by forces coming from Rodney Street, Cumming Street, Weston Street, York Street, Winchester Street, and other narrow alleys leading into Pentonville Road, the fighting quickly escalated.

The populace came forth in swarms, men and women, armed with any weapon or article upon which they could lay their hands, and all fired with the same desire.

The crowd gathered in droves, both men and women, armed with whatever weapon or object they could grab, all driven by the same passion.

And in many instances they succeeded, be it said. Hundreds of men who came forth were armed with rifles which had been carefully secreted on the entry of the enemy into the metropolis. The greater part of those men, indeed, had fought at the barricades in North London, and had subsequently taken part in the street fighting as the enemy advanced. Some of the arms had come from the League of Defenders, smuggled into the metropolis nobody exactly knew how. All that was known was that at the various secret headquarters of the League, rifles, revolvers, and ammunition were forthcoming, the majority of them being of foreign make, and some of them of a pattern almost obsolete.

And in many cases, they actually succeeded, it should be noted. Hundreds of men who emerged were armed with rifles that had been carefully hidden when the enemy entered the city. Most of those men had fought at the barricades in North London and had subsequently participated in the street fighting as the enemy advanced. Some of the weapons had come from the League of Defenders, smuggled into the city in ways that nobody really knew. What was clear was that at the various secret headquarters of the League, rifles, handguns, and ammunition were available, most of which were foreign-made, with some being nearly outdated models.

Up and down the King’s Cross, Pentonville, and Caledonian Roads the crowd swayed and fought. The Germans against that overwhelming mass of angry civilians seemed powerless. Small bodies of the troops were cornered in the narrow by-streets, and then given no quarter. Brave-hearted Londoners, though they knew well what dire punishment they must inevitably draw upon themselves, had taken the law into their own hands, and were shooting or stabbing every German who fell into their hands.

Up and down King’s Cross, Pentonville, and Caledonian Roads, the crowd moved and clashed. The Germans seemed powerless against the massive group of furious civilians. Small groups of soldiers were trapped in the narrow side streets and showed no mercy. Courageous Londoners, fully aware of the serious consequences they would face, took justice into their own hands, shooting or stabbing any German they could catch.

The scene of carnage in that hour of fighting was awful. The Daily Chronicle described it as one of the most fiercely-contested encounters in the whole history of the siege. Shoreditch had given courage to King’s Cross, for, unknown to Von Kronhelm, houses in all quarters were being put in a state of defence, their{482} position being carefully chosen by those directing the secret operations of the League of Defenders.

The scene of destruction during that hour of fighting was horrific. The Daily Chronicle called it one of the fiercest battles in the entire history of the siege. Shoreditch had inspired confidence in King’s Cross, as, unbeknownst to Von Kronhelm, homes in every area were being fortified, their{482} locations carefully selected by those leading the covert efforts of the League of Defenders.

For over an hour the houses in question gallantly held out, sweeping the streets constantly with their Maxim. Presently, however, on further reinforcements arriving, the German colonel directed his men to enter the houses opposite. In an instant a door was broken in, and presently glass came tumbling down as muzzles of rifles were poked through the panes, and soon sharp crackling showed that the Germans had settled down to their work. The movements of the enemy throughout were characterised by their coolness and military common sense. They did the work before them in a quiet, business-like way, not shirking risk when it was necessary, but, on the other hand, not needlessly exposing themselves for the sake of swagger.

For over an hour, the houses in question bravely held out, constantly sweeping the streets with their Maxim. However, when further reinforcements arrived, the German colonel ordered his men to enter the houses across the way. In an instant, a door was smashed open, and soon glass shattered as the barrels of rifles were shoved through the windows, followed by sharp crackling that indicated the Germans had settled into their work. Throughout, the enemy's actions were marked by their calmness and military sense. They approached their task in a quiet, professional manner, not avoiding risks when necessary, but also not putting themselves in danger just to show off.

The defence of the Londoners was most obstinate. In the streets, Londoners attacked the enemy with utter disregard for the risks they ran. Women, among them many young girls, joined in the fray, armed with pistols and knives.

The defense of the Londoners was incredibly stubborn. In the streets, Londoners charged at the enemy without any fear for their safety. Women, including many young girls, jumped into the fight, wielding pistols and knives.

After a while a great body of reinforcements appeared in the Euston Road, having been sent hurriedly along from Regent’s Park. Then the option was given to those occupying the fortified house to surrender, the colonel promising to spare their lives. The Londoners peremptorily refused. Everywhere the fighting became more desperate, and spread all through the streets leading out of St. Pancras, York, and Caledonian Roads, until the whole of that great neighbourhood became the scene of a fierce conflict, in which both sides lost heavily. Right across Islington the street fighting spread, and many were the fatal traps set for the unwary German who found himself cut off in that maze of narrow streets between York Road and the Angel. The enemy, on the other hand, were shooting down women and girls as well as the men, even the non-combatants—those who came out of their houses to ascertain what was going on—being promptly fired at and killed.{483}

After a while, a large group of reinforcements showed up on Euston Road, having been rushed over from Regent’s Park. Then, those inside the fortified house were offered the chance to surrender, with the colonel promising to spare their lives. The Londoners flatly refused. The fighting grew more intense everywhere, spreading through the streets leading out of St. Pancras, York, and Caledonian Roads, until the entire area turned into a battleground, where both sides suffered heavy losses. The street fighting extended right across Islington, and many deadly traps were set for the unsuspecting Germans who found themselves trapped in the maze of narrow streets between York Road and the Angel. Meanwhile, the enemy was shooting down women and girls alongside the men; even non-combatants—those who stepped out of their homes to see what was happening—were shot at and killed.{483}

In the midst of all this somebody ignited some petrol in a house a few doors from the chapel in Pentonville Road, and in a few moments the whole row of buildings were blazing furiously, belching forth black smoke and adding to the terror and confusion of those exciting moments. Even that large body of Germans now upon the scene were experiencing great difficulty in defending themselves. A perfect rain of bullets seemed directed upon them on every hand, and to-day’s experience certainly proves that Londoners are patriotic and brave, and in their own districts they possess a superiority over the trained troops of the Kaiser.

In the middle of all this, someone set fire to some gasoline in a house just a few doors from the chapel on Pentonville Road, and within moments, the entire row of buildings was ablaze, spewing black smoke and adding to the chaos and fear of those intense moments. Even the large group of Germans now on the scene found it hard to defend themselves. A relentless barrage of bullets seemed to come at them from all sides, and today’s events clearly show that Londoners are patriotic and brave, and in their own neighborhoods, they have an edge over the Kaiser’s trained troops.

At length, after a most sanguinary struggle, the Londoners’ position was carried, the houses were entered, and twenty-two brave patriots, mostly of the working class, taken prisoners. The populace now realising that the Germans had, after all, overpowered their comrades in their fortress, fell back; but being pursued northward towards the railway line between Highbury and Barnsbury Stations, many of them were despatched on the spot.

At last, after a brutal fight, the Londoners' position was taken, the houses were invaded, and twenty-two courageous patriots, mostly from the working class, were captured. The crowd, now understanding that the Germans had ultimately defeated their friends in the fortress, retreated; however, while being chased north toward the railway line between Highbury and Barnsbury Stations, many of them were killed on the spot.

What followed was indeed terrible. The anger of the Germans now became uncontrollable. Having in view Von Kronhelm’s proclamation,—which sentenced to death all who, not being in uniform, fired upon German troops,—they decided to teach the unfortunate populace a lesson. As a matter of fact, they feared that such revolts might be repeated in other quarters.

What happened next was truly awful. The Germans' anger became out of control. Considering Von Kronhelm’s proclamation—which called for the death penalty for anyone not in uniform who fired at German troops—they decided to teach the unfortunate civilians a lesson. In reality, they were afraid that similar uprisings could happen elsewhere.

So they seized dozens of prisoners, men and women, and shot them down. Many of these summary executions took place against the wall of the St. Pancras Station at the corner of Euston Road. Men and women were pitilessly sent to death. Wives, daughters, fathers, sons were ranged up against that wall, and, at signal from the colonel, fell forward with German bullets through them.

So they captured dozens of prisoners, both men and women, and killed them. Many of these executions happened against the wall of St. Pancras Station at the corner of Euston Road. Men and women were mercilessly put to death. Wives, daughters, fathers, and sons were lined up against that wall, and at the colonel's signal, they fell forward, struck by German bullets.

Of the men who had so gallantly held the fortified house, not a single one escaped. Strings of men and women were hurried to their doom in one day, for the{484} troops were savage with the lust of blood, and Von Kronhelm, though he was aware of it by telephone, lifted not a finger to stop those arbitrary executions.

Of the men who bravely defended the fortified house, not a single one made it out alive. Groups of men and women were rushed to their deaths in just one day, as the{484} troops were filled with a bloodlust, and Von Kronhelm, even though he knew about it through the phone, did nothing to stop those random executions.

But enough of such details. Suffice it to say that the stones of Islington were stained with the blood of innocent Londoners, and that those who survived took a fierce vow of vengeance. Von Kronhelm’s legions had the upper hand for the moment, yet the conflict and its bloody sequel had the effect of arousing the fiercest anger within the heart of every Briton in the metropolis.

But enough about those details. It’s enough to say that the streets of Islington were marked with the blood of innocent Londoners, and those who survived made a strong vow for revenge. Von Kronhelm’s forces were in control for now, but the conflict and its bloody aftermath stirred the deepest anger in the heart of every Briton in the city.

What was in store for us none could tell. We were conquered, oppressed, starved; yet hope was still within us. The League of Defenders were not idle, while South London was hourly completing her strength.

What was ahead of us was anyone's guess. We were defeated, oppressed, and hungry; yet hope still lived within us. The League of Defenders wasn't sitting still, while South London was steadily building its strength.

When the day dawned for the great revenge—as it would ere long—then every man and woman in London would rise simultaneously, and the arrogant Germans would cry for quarter that certainly would never be given them.

When the day came for the huge revenge—as it soon would—every man and woman in London would stand up at the same time, and the arrogant Germans would beg for mercy that definitely would never be given to them.

It seems that after quelling the revolt at King’s Cross wholesale arrests were made in Islington. The guilt or innocence of the prisoners did not seem to matter, Von Kronhelm dealing out to them exemplary and summary punishment. In all cases the charges were doubtful, and in many cases the innocent have, alas! paid the penalty with their lives.

It seems that after putting down the revolt at King’s Cross, there were mass arrests in Islington. The guilt or innocence of those arrested didn't seem to matter, as Von Kronhelm imposed harsh and immediate punishments on them. In all cases, the charges were questionable, and in many instances, the innocent have, unfortunately, paid the ultimate price with their lives.

Terror reigns in London. One newspaper correspondent—whose account is published this morning in South London, having been sent across the Thames by carrier pigeon, many of which were now being employed by the newspapers—had an opportunity of witnessing the wholesale executions which took place yesterday afternoon outside Dorchester House, where Von Kleppen has established his quarters. Von Kleppen seems to be the most pitiless of the superior officers. The prisoners, ranged up for inspection in front of the big mansion, were mostly men from Islington, all of whom knew only too well the fate in store for them. Walking slowly along and eyeing the ranks of these unfortunate wretches,{485} the German General stopped here and there, tapping a man on the shoulder or beckoning him out of the rear ranks. In most cases, without further word, the individual thus selected was marched into the Park at Stanhope Gate, where a small supplementary column was soon formed.

Terror dominates London. A newspaper correspondent—whose report is published this morning in South London, having been sent across the Thames by carrier pigeon, many of which are now used by newspapers—had the chance to witness the mass executions that happened yesterday afternoon outside Dorchester House, where Von Kleppen has set up his HQ. Von Kleppen appears to be the most ruthless of the high-ranking officers. The prisoners lined up for inspection in front of the large mansion were mostly men from Islington, all of whom were painfully aware of their grim fate. As the German General slowly walked along, observing the ranks of these unfortunate men,{485} he stopped here and there, tapping a man on the shoulder or signaling for someone from the back rows. In most instances, without saying a word, the chosen individual was led into the Park at Stanhope Gate, where a small additional group was soon formed.

Those chosen knew that their last hour had come. Some clasped their hands and fell upon their knees, imploring pity, while others remained silent and stubborn patriots. One man, his face covered with blood and his arm broken, sat down and howled in anguish, and others wept in silence. Some women—wives and daughters of the condemned men—tried to get within the Park to bid them adieu and to urge courage, but the soldiers beat them back with their rifles. Some of the men laughed defiantly, others met death with a stony stare. The eye-witness saw the newly-dug pit that served as common grave, and he stood by and saw them shot and their corpses afterwards flung into it.

Those chosen knew their final hour had arrived. Some clasped their hands and dropped to their knees, begging for mercy, while others stayed silent and resolute patriots. One man, his face covered in blood and his arm broken, collapsed and cried out in pain, while others sobbed quietly. Some women—wives and daughters of the condemned men—tried to enter the Park to say goodbye and encourage them, but the soldiers pushed them back with their rifles. Some men laughed defiantly, while others faced death with a blank expression. The eyewitness saw the freshly dug pit that would serve as a mass grave, and he stood by as they were shot and their bodies were thrown into it.

One young fair-haired woman, condemned by Von Kleppen, rushed forward to that officer, threw herself upon her knees, implored mercy, and protested her innocence wildly. But the officer, callous and pitiless, simply motioned to a couple of soldiers to take her within the Park, where she shared the same fate as the men.

One young blonde woman, sentenced by Von Kleppen, ran up to that officer, fell to her knees, begged for mercy, and desperately claimed her innocence. But the officer, cold and unfeeling, just signaled a couple of soldiers to take her into the Park, where she suffered the same fate as the men.

How long will this awful state of affairs last? We must die, or conquer. London is in the hands of a legion of assassins—Bavarians, Saxons, Würtembergers, Hessians, Badeners—all now bent upon prolonging the reign of terror, and thus preventing the uprising that they know is, sooner or later, inevitable.

How long will this terrible situation last? We must either die or win. London is under the control of a group of killers—Bavarians, Saxons, Würtembergers, Hessians, Badeners—all now focused on extending the reign of terror and stopping the uprising they know is, sooner or later, inevitable.

Terrible accounts are reaching us of how the Germans are treating their prisoners on Hounslow Heath, at Enfield, and other places; of the awful sufferings of the poor unfortunate fellows, of hunger, of thirst, and of inhuman disregard for either their comfort or their lives.

Terrible reports are coming in about how the Germans are treating their prisoners on Hounslow Heath, at Enfield, and other locations; about the awful suffering of those poor unfortunate men, from hunger, thirst, and a complete lack of consideration for their comfort or their lives.

At present we are powerless, hemmed in by our{486} barricades. Behind us, upon Sydenham Hill, General Bamford is in a strong position, and his great batteries are already defending any attack upon London from the south. From the terrace in front of the Crystal Palace his guns can sweep the whole range of southern suburbs. Through Dulwich, Herne Hill, Champion Hill, and Denmark Hill are riding British cavalry, all of whom show evident traces of the hard and fierce campaign. We see from Sydenham constant messages being heliographed, for General Bamford and Lord Byfield are in hourly communication by wireless telegraphy or by other means.

Right now, we’re powerless, trapped by our{486} barricades. Behind us, on Sydenham Hill, General Bamford is in a strong position, with his formidable artillery already ready to defend any attacks on London from the south. From the terrace in front of the Crystal Palace, his cannons can cover the entire range of southern suburbs. British cavalry are moving through Dulwich, Herne Hill, Champion Hill, and Denmark Hill, all showing clear signs of the grueling campaign. We can see messages being sent via heliograph from Sydenham, as General Bamford and Lord Byfield are in constant communication through wireless telegraphy or other methods.

What is transpiring at Windsor is not known, save that every night there are affairs of outposts with the Saxons, who on several occasions have attempted to cross the river by pontoons, and have on each occasion been driven back.

What’s happening at Windsor is unknown, except that every night there are skirmishes with the Saxons, who have tried to cross the river on pontoons several times, but have been pushed back each time.

It was reported to Parliament at its sitting at Bristol yesterday that the Cabinet had refused to entertain any idea of paying the indemnity demanded by Germany, and that their reply to Von Kronhelm is one of open defiance. The brief summary of the speeches published shows that the Government are hopeful, notwithstanding the present black outlook. They believe that when the hour comes for the revenge, London will rise as a man, and that Socialists, Nonconformists, Labour agitators, Anarchists, and demagogues will unite with us in one great national, patriotic effort to exterminate our conquerors as we would exterminate vermin.

It was reported to Parliament during its session in Bristol yesterday that the Cabinet had refused to consider paying the indemnity demanded by Germany, and that their response to Von Kronhelm is one of open defiance. The brief summary of the speeches published shows that the Government remains hopeful, despite the current grim outlook. They believe that when the time comes for revenge, London will stand together, and that Socialists, Nonconformists, Labour activists, Anarchists, and demagogues will join us in one great national, patriotic effort to eliminate our conquerors just as we would get rid of pests.

Mr. Gerald Graham has made another great speech in the House, in which he reported the progress of the League of Defenders and its widespread ramifications. He told the Government that there were over seven millions of able-bodied men in the country ready to revolt the instant the word went forth. That there would be terrible bloodshed he warned them, but that the British would eventually prove the victors he was assured. He gave no details of the organisation, for{487}

Mr. Gerald Graham gave another impressive speech in the House, where he talked about the progress of the League of Defenders and its extensive influence. He informed the Government that there were over seven million capable men in the country ready to revolt as soon as the signal was given. He warned them that there would be significant bloodshed, but he was confident that the British would ultimately emerge victorious. He did not provide any specifics about the organization, for{487}

LEAGUE OF DEFENDERS.

LEAGUE OF DEFENDERS.

———

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like to modernize.

DAILY BULLETIN.

DAILY UPDATE.

———

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The League of Defenders of the British Empire publicly announce to Englishmen, although the North of London is held by the enemy:

The League of Defenders of the British Empire publicly announces to the people of England, even though the North of London is under enemy control:

(1) That England will soon entirely regain command of the sea, and that a rigorous blockade of the German ports will be established.

(1) That England will soon completely regain control of the sea, and that a strict blockade of the German ports will be put in place.

(2) That three of the vessels of the North German Lloyd Transatlantic passenger service have been captured, together with a number of minor German ships in the Channel and Mediterranean.

(2) Three ships from the North German Lloyd Transatlantic passenger service have been captured, along with several smaller German vessels in the Channel and the Mediterranean.

(3) That four German cruisers and two destroyers have fallen into the hands of the British.

(3) Four German cruisers and two destroyers have been captured by the British.

(4) That

That

ENGLAND’S MILLIONS ARE READY
TO RISE!

England's millions are ready to rise!

Therefore

Thus

WE ARE NOT YET BEATEN!
BE PREPARED, AND WAIT.

WE ARE NOT YET DEFEATED!
BE READY, AND HOLD ON.

League of Defenders.

Defenders League.

Central Office: Bristol.

Head Office: Bristol.

COPY OF THE “DAILY BULLETIN” OF THE LEAGUE
OF DEFENDERS.{488}

COPY OF THE “DAILY BULLETIN” OF THE LEAGUE
OF DEFENDERS.{488}

to a great measure it was a secret one, and Von Kronhelm was already taking active steps to combat its intentions; but he declared that there was still a strong spirit of patriotism in the country, and explained how sturdy Scots were daily making their way south, and how men from Wales were already massing in Oxford.

To a large extent, it was a hidden one, and Von Kronhelm was already taking active steps to counter its aims; but he stated that there was still a strong sense of patriotism in the country and explained how determined Scots were making their way south daily, and how men from Wales were already gathering in Oxford.

The speech was received on both sides of the House with ringing cheers, when, in conclusion, he promised them that, within a few days, the fiat would go forth, and the enemy would find himself crushed and powerless.

The speech was met with loud cheers from both sides of the House when, in conclusion, he promised them that, in a few days, the order would be given, and the enemy would find himself defeated and powerless.

“South London,” he declared, “is our stronghold, our fortress. To-day it is impregnable, defended by a million British patriots, and I defy Von Kronhelm—indeed, I dare him to attack it!”

“South London,” he declared, “is our stronghold, our fortress. Today it is unbeatable, defended by a million British patriots, and I challenge Von Kronhelm—actually, I dare him to attack it!”

Von Kronhelm was, of course, well aware of the formation of the Defenders, but treated the League with contempt. If there was any attempt at a rising, he would shoot down the people like dogs. He declared this openly and publicly, and he also issued a warning to the English people in the German official Gazette, a daily periodical printed in one of the newspaper offices in Fleet Street in both German and English.

Von Kronhelm was, of course, fully aware of the formation of the Defenders but treated the League with disdain. If there was any attempt at a rebellion, he would take down the people like they were nothing. He declared this openly and publicly, and he also issued a warning to the English people in the German official Gazette, a daily publication printed in one of the Fleet Street newspaper offices in both German and English.

The German Commander fully believed that England was crushed; yet, as the days went on, he was puzzled that he received no response to his demand for indemnity. Twice he had sent special despatch-bearers to Bristol, but on both occasions the result was the same. There was no reply.

The German Commander was completely convinced that England was defeated; however, as the days passed, he was confused about why he hadn’t received any response to his demand for compensation. He had sent special messengers to Bristol twice, but each time the outcome was the same. There was no reply.

Diplomatic representations had been made in Berlin through the Russian Ambassador, who was now in charge of British interests in Germany, but all to no purpose. Our Foreign Minister simply acknowledged receipt of the various despatches. On the Continent the keenest interest was manifested at what was apparently a deadlock. The British had, it was known, regained command of the sea. Von Kronhelm’s supplies were already cut off. The cables in direct communication{489} between England and Germany had been severed, and the Continental Press, especially the Paris journals, gleefully recounted how two large Hamburg-American liners attempting to reach Hamburg by passing north of Scotland had been captured by British cruisers.

Diplomatic efforts had been made in Berlin through the Russian Ambassador, who was now managing British interests in Germany, but it was all pointless. Our Foreign Minister just confirmed the receipt of the various messages. On the Continent, there was intense interest in what seemed to be a deadlock. It was known that the British had regained control of the sea. Von Kronhelm's supplies were already cut off. The cables directly connecting England and Germany had been severed, and the Continental press, especially the Paris newspapers, excitedly reported how two large Hamburg-American liners trying to reach Hamburg by going north of Scotland had been captured by British cruisers.

In the Channel, too, a number of German vessels had been seized, and one that showed fight off the North Foreland was fired upon and sunk. The public at home, however, were more interested in supremacy on land. It was all very well to have command of the sea, they argued, but it did not appear to alleviate perceptibly the hunger and privations on land. The Germans occupied London, and while they did so all freedom in England was at an end.

In the Channel, several German ships were captured, and one that put up a fight near North Foreland was shot at and sunk. However, the public back home was more focused on dominance on land. They argued that while controlling the sea was great, it didn't seem to noticeably ease the hunger and hardships on land. The Germans occupied London, and with that, all freedom in England came to a halt.

A great poster headed “Englishmen,” here reproduced, was seen everywhere. The whole country was flooded with it, and thousands upon thousands of heroic Britons, from the poorest to the wealthiest, clamoured to enrol themselves. The movement was an absolutely national one in every sense of the word. The name of Gerald Graham, the new champion of England’s power, was upon everyone’s tongue. Daily he spoke in the various towns in the west of England, in Plymouth, Taunton, Cardiff, Portsmouth, and Southampton, and, assisted by the influential committee, among whom were many brilliant speakers and men whose names were as household words, he aroused the country to the highest pitch of hatred against the enemy. The defenders, as they drilled in various centres through the whole of the west of England, were a strange and incongruous body. Grey-bearded Army pensioners ranged side by side with keen, enthusiastic youths, advised them and gave them the benefit of their expert knowledge. Volunteer officers in many cases assumed command, together with retired drill sergeants. The digging of trenches and the making of fortifications were assigned to navvies, bricklayers, platelayers, and agricultural labourers, large bodies of{490}

A popular poster titled "Englishmen," shown here, was everywhere. The entire country was buzzing with it, and countless brave Britons, from the poorest to the richest, rushed to sign up. The movement was truly national in every way. Gerald Graham, the new champion of England's strength, was on everyone's lips. Daily, he spoke in various towns in the west of England, including Plymouth, Taunton, Cardiff, Portsmouth, and Southampton. With the support of a powerful committee, which included many brilliant speakers and well-known figures, he fired up the nation to a fever pitch of hatred against the enemy. The defenders, drilling in various centers throughout the west of England, were an odd mix. Grey-bearded Army veterans stood alongside eager, passionate youths, advising them and sharing their expertise. In many cases, volunteer officers took command, along with retired drill sergeants. The tasks of digging trenches and building fortifications were given to laborers, bricklayers, track workers, and agricultural workers, large bodies of{490}

ENGLISHMEN!

BRITISH PEOPLE!

Your homes are ruined!
Your children are hungry!
Your loved ones are gone!

WILL YOU REMAIN IN COWARDLY INACTIVITY?

WILL YOU STAY IN COWARDLY INACTIVITY?

The German Eagle flies over London. Hull, Newcastle, and Birmingham are in ruins. Manchester is a German City. Norfolk, Essex, and Suffolk form a German colony.

The German Eagle is soaring over London. Hull, Newcastle, and Birmingham are devastated. Manchester is now a German city. Norfolk, Essex, and Suffolk have turned into a German colony.

The Kaiser’s troops have brought death, ruin, and starvation upon you.

The Kaiser’s troops have brought death, destruction, and starvation to you.

WILL YOU BECOME GERMANS?

WILL YOU JOIN GERMANY?

NO!

NO!

Join THE DEFENDERS and fight for England.

Join THE DEFENDERS and fight for England.

You have England’s Millions beside you.

You have England's Millions with you.

LET US RISE!

LET'S RISE!

Let us drive back the Kaiser’s men.

Let’s push back the Kaiser’s troops.

Let us shoot them at sight.

Let’s take them out on sight.

Let us exterminate every single man who has desecrated English soil.

Let’s get rid of every single person who has disrespected English land.

Join the New League of Defenders.

Join the New League of Defenders.

Fight for your homes. Fight for your wives. Fight for England.

Fight for your homes. Fight for your wives. Fight for England.

FIGHT FOR YOUR KING!

FIGHT FOR YOUR KING!

The National League of Defenders’ Head Offices, Bristol, September 21st, 1910.

The Head Offices of the National League of Defenders, Bristol, September 21, 1910.

A COPY OF THE MANIFESTO OF THE LEAGUE OF
DEFENDERS ISSUED ON 21st SEPTEMBER 1910.
{491}

A copy of the manifesto of the League of Defenders issued on September 21, 1910.{491}

whom were under railway gangers, and were ready to perform any excavation work.

whom were railway workers, and were ready to do any excavation work.

The Maxims and other machine guns were mostly manned by Volunteer artillery; but instruction in the working of the Maxim was given to select classes in Plymouth, Bristol, Portsmouth, and Cardiff. Time was of utmost value, therefore the drilling was pushed forward day and night. It was known that Von Kronhelm was already watchful of the movements of the League, and was aware daily of its growth. Whether its gigantic proportions would place him upon his guard was, however, quite uncertain.

The Maxims and other machine guns were mostly operated by Volunteer artillery, but training on how to use the Maxim was provided to selected groups in Plymouth, Bristol, Portsmouth, and Cardiff. Time was extremely valuable, so the training sessions were held day and night. It was known that Von Kronhelm was already keeping a close eye on the League's activities and was aware of its daily expansion. However, it was still uncertain whether its massive size would make him cautious.

In London, with the greatest secrecy, the defenders were banding together. In face of the German proclamation posted upon the walls, Londoners were holding meetings in secret and enrolling themselves. Such meetings had, perforce, to be held in unsuspected places, otherwise all those present would be arrested and tried for conspiracy by martial law. Many of the smaller chapels in the suburbs, schoolrooms, mission halls, and such-like buildings were used as meeting-places; but the actual local headquarters of the League were kept a profound secret except to the initiated.

In London, with utmost secrecy, the defenders were coming together. In response to the German proclamation displayed on the walls, Londoners were secretly holding meetings and signing up. These meetings had to take place in inconspicuous locations, or else everyone present would be arrested and charged with conspiracy under martial law. Many of the smaller chapels in the suburbs, classrooms, mission halls, and similar buildings were used as meeting spots; however, the actual local headquarters of the League remained closely guarded, known only to those in the know.

German spies were everywhere. In one case at a house in Tottenham Court Road, where a branch of the League was discovered, no fewer than twenty-seven persons were arrested, three of whom were on the following day shot on the Horse Guards’ Parade as warning to others who might seek to incite the spirit of revolt against German rule.

German spies were everywhere. In one instance, at a house on Tottenham Court Road, where a branch of the League was uncovered, no fewer than twenty-seven people were arrested, three of whom were shot the next day on Horse Guards Parade as a warning to others who might try to provoke a rebellion against German control.

Nevertheless, though there were many arrests, and though every branch of the Defenders was crushed vigorously and stamped out wherever found, the movement proceeded apace, and in no city did it make greater headway, nor were the populace more eager to join, than in our dear old London.

Nevertheless, even though there were many arrests and every branch of the Defenders was forcefully crushed and eliminated wherever it was found, the movement continued to advance quickly, and in no city did it gain more momentum, nor were the people more eager to join, than in our beloved London.

Though the German Eagle flew in Whitehall and from the summit of St. Stephen’s Tower, and though the heavy tramp of German sentries echoed in Trafalgar{492} Square, in the quiet, trafficless streets in the vicinity, England was not yet vanquished.

Though the German Eagle flew in Whitehall and from the top of St. Stephen’s Tower, and though the heavy footsteps of German guards echoed in Trafalgar{492} Square, in the quiet, traffic-free streets nearby, England was not yet defeated.

The valiant men of London were still determined to sell their liberty dearly, and to lay down their lives for the freedom of their country and honour of their King.{493}

The brave men of London were still set on defending their freedom at all costs and were ready to give their lives for their country and the honor of their King.{493}

BOOK III

THE REVENGE

{494}

{494}

{495}

{495}

CHAPTER I

A BLOW FOR FREEDOM

‘Daily Mail’ Office, Oct. 1st, 2 p.m.

'Daily Mail' Office, Oct. 1st, 2 p.m.

“Three days have passed since the revolt at King’s Cross, and each day, both on the Horse Guards’ Parade and in the Park, opposite Dorchester House, there have been summary executions. Von Kronhelm is in evident fear of the excited London populace, and is endeavouring to cow them by his plain-spoken and threatening proclamations, and by these wholesale executions of any person found with arms in his or her possession. But the word of command does not abolish the responsibility of conscience, and we are now awaiting breathlessly for the word to strike the blow in revenge.

“Three days have gone by since the uprising at King’s Cross, and every day, both at Horse Guards’ Parade and in the Park across from Dorchester House, there have been quick executions. Von Kronhelm is clearly afraid of the angry London crowd and is trying to intimidate them with his blunt and threatening announcements, along with these mass executions of anyone caught with weapons. But orders don’t erase the weight of conscience, and we are now anxiously waiting for the signal to take action in retaliation.”

“The other newspapers are reappearing, but all that is printed each morning is first subjected to a rigorous censorship, and nothing is allowed to be printed before it is passed and initialled by the two gold-spectacled censors who sit and smoke their pipes in an office to themselves. Below, we have German sentries on guard, for our journal is one of the official organs of Von Kronhelm, and what now appears in it is surely sufficient to cause our blood to boil.

“The other newspapers are coming back, but everything that gets printed each morning goes through strict censorship first. Nothing can be published until it's approved and signed off by the two gold-spectacled censors who sit in their office smoking their pipes. Below, we have German guards on duty, because our journal is one of the official outlets of Von Kronhelm, and what gets published in it is enough to make our blood boil.”

“To-day, there are everywhere signs of rapidly-increasing unrest. Londoners are starving, and are now refusing to remain patient any longer. The Daily Bulletin of the League of Defenders, though the posting of it is punishable by imprisonment, and it is everywhere torn down where discovered by the Germans, still gives daily brief news of what is in progress,{496} and still urges the people to wait in patience for ‘the action of the Government,’ as it is sarcastically put.

“Today, there are signs of rapidly increasing unrest everywhere. Londoners are starving and are no longer willing to stay patient. The Daily Bulletin of the League of Defenders, even though posting it can lead to imprisonment and it’s taken down whenever the Germans find it, still provides daily updates on what’s happening,{496} and continues to urge people to wait patiently for ‘the action of the Government,’ as it’s said sarcastically.”

“Soon after eleven o’clock this morning a sudden and clearly premeditated attack was made upon a body of the Bremen infantry who were passing along Oxford Street from Holborn to the Marble Arch. The soldiers were suddenly fired upon from windows of a row of shops between Newman Street and Rathbone Place, and before they could halt and return the fire they found themselves surrounded by a great armed rabble, who were emerging from all the streets leading into Oxford Street on either side.

“Shortly after eleven this morning, a sudden and clearly planned attack was launched on a group of Bremen infantry as they were moving along Oxford Street from Holborn to the Marble Arch. The soldiers were unexpectedly shot at from the windows of a line of shops between Newman Street and Rathbone Place, and before they could stop and retaliate, they realized they were surrounded by a large armed mob coming from all the streets leading into Oxford Street on both sides.”

“While the Germans were manœuvring, some unknown hand launched from a window a bomb into the centre of them. Next second there was a red flash, a loud report, and twenty-five of the enemy were blown to atoms. For a few moments the soldiers were demoralised, but orders were shouted loudly by their officers, and they began a most vigorous defence. In a few seconds the fight was as fierce as that at King’s Cross; for out of every street in that working-class district lying between the Tottenham Court Road and Great Portland Street on the north, and out of Soho on the south, poured thousands upon thousands of fierce Londoners, all bent upon doing their utmost to kill their oppressors. From almost every window along Oxford Street a rain of lead was now being poured upon the troops, who vainly strove to keep their ground. Gradually, however, they were, by slow degrees, forced back into the narrow side-turnings up Newman Street, and Rathbone Place into Mortimer Street, Foley Street, Goodge Street, and Charlotte Street; and there they were slaughtered almost to a man.

“While the Germans were maneuvering, an unknown hand threw a bomb out of a window right into their midst. The next second, there was a red flash, a loud bang, and twenty-five enemy soldiers were blown to bits. For a brief moment, the soldiers were thrown off balance, but their officers shouted orders loudly, and they began a strong defense. In seconds, the fight became as intense as that at King’s Cross; thousands of fierce Londoners poured out from every street in that working-class area between Tottenham Court Road and Great Portland Street to the north and Soho to the south, all determined to do everything they could to take down their oppressors. From almost every window along Oxford Street, a hail of bullets was now being directed at the troops, who struggled to hold their ground in vain. Gradually, however, they were slowly pushed back into the narrow side streets of Newman Street, Rathbone Place, and onto Mortimer Street, Foley Street, Goodge Street, and Charlotte Street; there they were slaughtered nearly to the last man.”

“Two officers were captured by the armed mob in Tottenham Street, and after being beaten were stood up and shot in cold blood as vengeance for those shot during the past three days at Von Kleppen’s orders at Dorchester House.{497}

“Two officers were taken captive by the armed mob on Tottenham Street, and after being beaten, they were executed in cold blood as revenge for those shot in the past three days at Von Kleppen’s orders at Dorchester House.{497}

“The fierce fight lasted quite an hour; and though reinforcements were sent for, yet, curiously enough, none arrived.

“The intense battle went on for about an hour; and even though reinforcements were called for, strangely enough, none showed up.”

“The great mob, however, were well aware that very soon the iron hand of Germany would fall heavily upon them; therefore, in frantic haste they began soon after noon to build barricades, and block up the narrow streets in every direction. At the end of Rathbone Place, Newman Street, Berners Street, Wells Street, and Great Titchfield Street huge obstructions soon appeared, while on the east all by-streets leading into Tottenham Court Road were blocked up, and the same on the west in Great Portland Street, and on the north where the district was flanked by the Euston Road. So that by two o’clock the populous neighbourhood bounded by the four great thoroughfares was rendered a fortress in itself.

“The large crowd, however, knew that soon the heavy hand of Germany would come down on them; so, in a frenzy, they quickly started to build barricades and block the narrow streets in every direction just after noon. At the end of Rathbone Place, Newman Street, Berners Street, Wells Street, and Great Titchfield Street, massive obstacles began to appear, while to the east, all the side streets leading into Tottenham Court Road were blocked, and the same on the west in Great Portland Street, and on the north, where the area was bordered by Euston Road. By two o'clock, the densely populated neighborhood enclosed by the four major roads became a fortress in itself.”

“Within that area were thousands of armed men and women from Soho, Bloomsbury, Marylebone, and even from Camden Town. There they remained in defiance of Von Kronhelm’s newest proclamation, which stared one in the face from every wall.”

“Within that area were thousands of armed men and women from Soho, Bloomsbury, Marylebone, and even from Camden Town. They stayed there in defiance of Von Kronhelm’s latest proclamation, which confronted you from every wall.”

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

‘Daily Telegraph’ Office, Fleet Street,
Oct. 1st, 2 p.m.

‘Daily Telegraph’ Office, Fleet Street,
Oct. 1st, 2 p.m.

“The enemy were unaware of the grave significance of the position of affairs, because Londoners betrayed no outward sign of the truth. Now, however, nearly every man and woman wore pinned upon their breasts a small piece of silk about two inches square, printed as a miniature Union Jack—the badge adopted by the League of Defenders. Though Von Kronhelm was unaware of it, Lord Byfield, in council with Greatorex and Bamford, had decided that, in order to demoralise the enemy and give him plenty of work to do, a number of local uprisings should take place north of the Thames. These would occupy Von Kronhelm, who would experience great difficulty in quelling them, and would no{498} doubt eventually recall the Saxons from West Middlesex to assist. If the latter retired upon London they would find the barricades held by Londoners in their rear and Lord Byfield in their front, and be thus caught between two fires.

“The enemy was unaware of the serious significance of the situation because Londoners showed no outward sign of the truth. Now, however, nearly every man and woman had a small piece of silk about two inches square pinned to their chests, printed as a miniature Union Jack—the badge adopted by the League of Defenders. Although Von Kronhelm didn't know it, Lord Byfield, in council with Greatorex and Bamford, had decided that, in order to demoralize the enemy and keep him busy, a number of local uprisings should occur north of the Thames. These would tie up Von Kronhelm, who would have a hard time quelling them, and would no{498} doubt eventually call back the Saxons from West Middlesex for assistance. If the latter retreated towards London, they would find the barricades held by Londoners behind them and Lord Byfield in front, trapping them between two fires.”

“In each district of London there is a chief of the Defenders, and to each chief these orders had been conveyed in strictest confidence. Therefore, to-day, while the outbreak occurred in Oxford Street, there were fully a dozen others in various parts of the metropolis, each of a more or less serious character. Every district has already prepared its own secret defences, its fortified houses, and its barricades in hidden by-ways. Besides the quantities of arms smuggled into London, every dead German has had his rifle, pistol, and ammunition stolen from him. Hundreds of the enemy have been surreptitiously killed for that very reason. Lawlessness is everywhere. Government and Army has failed them, and Londoners are now taking the law into their own hands.

“In every district of London, there’s a leader of the Defenders, and each leader has received these orders in strict confidence. So today, while the chaos happened on Oxford Street, there were at least a dozen other incidents occurring in different parts of the city, each ranging in severity. Every district has set up its own secret defenses, fortified buildings, and barricades in hidden alleyways. In addition to the large amounts of weapons smuggled into London, every dead German’s rifle, pistol, and ammo has been taken. Hundreds of enemy soldiers have been secretly killed for this reason. Lawlessness is everywhere. The government and military have let them down, and Londoners are now taking matters into their own hands.”

“In King Street, Hammersmith; in Notting Dale, in Forest Road, Dalston; in Wick Road, Hackney; in Commercial Road East, near Stepney Station; and in Prince of Wales Road, Kentish Town, the League of Defenders this morning—at about the same hour—first made their organisation public by displaying our national emblem, together with the white flags, with the scarlet St. George’s Cross, the ancient battle-flag of England.

“In King Street, Hammersmith; in Notting Dale, in Forest Road, Dalston; in Wick Road, Hackney; in Commercial Road East, near Stepney Station; and in Prince of Wales Road, Kentish Town, the League of Defenders made their organization public this morning—around the same time—by displaying our national emblem along with white flags featuring the red St. George’s Cross, the historic battle flag of England.

“For that reason, then, no reinforcements were sent to Oxford Street. Von Kronhelm was far too busy in other quarters. In Kentish Town, it is reported, the Germans gained a complete and decisive victory, for the people had not barricaded themselves strongly; besides, there were large reinforcements of Germans ready in Regent’s Park, and these came upon the scene before the Defenders were sufficiently prepared. The flag was captured from the barricade in Prince of Wales Road, and the men of Kentish Town lost over four hundred killed and wounded.{499}

“For that reason, no reinforcements were sent to Oxford Street. Von Kronhelm was too busy in other areas. In Kentish Town, it’s reported that the Germans achieved a complete and decisive victory, as the residents hadn’t fortified themselves well; additionally, there were large reinforcements of Germans on standby in Regent’s Park, and they arrived before the Defenders were adequately prepared. The flag was taken from the barricade on Prince of Wales Road, and the men of Kentish Town suffered over four hundred killed and wounded.{499}

“At Stepney the result was the reverse. The enemy, believing it to be a mere local disturbance and easily quelled, sent but a small body of men to suppress it. But very quickly, in the intricate by-streets off Commercial Road, these were wiped out, not one single man surviving. A second and a third body were sent, but so fiercely was the ground contested that they were at length compelled to fall back and leave the men of Stepney masters of their own district. In Hammersmith and in Notting Dale the enemy also lost heavily, though in Hackney they were successful after two hours’ hard fighting.

“At Stepney, the situation was completely different. The enemy, thinking it was just a minor local issue that could easily be handled, only sent a small group of troops to deal with it. However, in the complex side streets off Commercial Road, they were quickly taken out, with not a single person surviving. A second and then a third group were sent in, but the fighting was so intense that they eventually had to retreat and allow the people of Stepney to take control of their area. In Hammersmith and Notting Dale, the enemy suffered significant losses as well, although they managed to succeed in Hackney after two hours of intense combat.”

“Everyone declares that this secret order issued by the League means that England is again prepared to give battle, and that London is commencing by her strategic movement of local rebellions. The gravity of the situation cannot now, for one moment, be concealed. London north of the Thames is destined to be the scene of the fiercest and most bloody warfare ever known in the history of the civilised world. The Germans will, of course, fight for their lives, while we shall fight for our homes and for our liberty. But right is on our side, and right will win.

“Everyone is saying that this secret order from the League means that England is ready to fight again, and that London is starting with its strategic handling of local uprisings. The seriousness of the situation can't be hidden any longer. North of the Thames, London is going to be the site of the fiercest and bloodiest conflict ever seen in civilized history. The Germans will, of course, fight for their survival, while we will fight for our homes and our freedom. But justice is on our side, and justice will prevail."

“Reports from all over the metropolis tell the same tale. London is alert and impatient. At a word she will rise to a man, and then woe betide the invader! Surely Von Kronhelm’s position is not a very enviable one. Our two censors in the office are smoking their pipes very gravely. Not a word of the street fighting is to be published, they say. They will write their own account of it before the paper goes to press!

“Reports from all over the city tell the same story. London is on edge and restless. At a moment's notice, she will stand up to anyone, and then the invader will be in trouble! Clearly, Von Kronhelm’s position isn’t a very desirable one. Our two editors in the office are puffing on their pipes very seriously. They say nothing about the street fighting can be published. They’ll write their own version of it before the paper goes to press!”

“10 p.m.

10 PM

“There has been a most frightful encounter at the Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road barricades—a most stubborn resistance and gallant defence on the part of the men of Marylebone and Bloomsbury.

“There has been a terrifying clash at the Oxford Street and Tottenham Court Road barricades—an incredibly tough resistance and brave defense from the men of Marylebone and Bloomsbury."

“From the lips of one of our correspondents who was within the barricades I have just learned the details.{500} It appears that just about four o’clock General Von Wilberg sent from the City a large force of the 19th Division under Lieutenant-General Frankenfeld, and part of these, advancing through the squares of Bloomsbury into Gower Street, attacked the Defenders’ position from the Tottenham Court Road, while others coming up Holborn and New Oxford Street entered Soho from Charing Cross Road and threw up counter barricades at the end of Dean Street, Wardour Street, Berwick, Poland, Argyll, and the other streets, all of which were opposite the defences of the populace. In Great Portland Street, too, they adopted a similar line, and without much ado the fight, commenced in a desultory fashion, soon became a veritable battle.

“From one of our correspondents inside the barricades, I just learned the details.{500} It seems that around four o’clock, General Von Wilberg dispatched a large contingent from the City, the 19th Division, led by Lieutenant-General Frankenfeld. Some of these troops advanced through the squares of Bloomsbury into Gower Street, attacking the Defenders’ position from Tottenham Court Road, while others coming up Holborn and New Oxford Street entered Soho from Charing Cross Road and set up counter barricades at the ends of Dean Street, Wardour Street, Berwick, Poland, Argyll, and the other streets, all facing the defenses of the locals. In Great Portland Street, they took a similar approach, and what began as a casual skirmish quickly escalated into a full-blown battle.”

“Within the barricades was a dense body of armed and angry citizens, each with his little badge, and every single one of them was ready to fight to the death. There is no false patriotism now, no mere bravado. Men make declarations, and carry them out. The gallant Londoners, with their several Maxims, wrought havoc among the invaders, especially in the Tottenham Court Road, where hundreds were maimed or killed.

“Inside the barricades was a crowd of armed and furious citizens, each with their little badge, and every one of them was ready to fight to the death. There’s no fake patriotism here, no simple bravado. People make statements and back them up. The brave Londoners, with their various Maxims, caused chaos among the invaders, especially on Tottenham Court Road, where hundreds were injured or killed.”

“In Oxford Street, the enemy being under cover of their counter-barricades, little damage could be done on either side. The wide, open, deserted thoroughfare was every moment swept by a hail of bullets, but no one was injured. On the Great Portland Street side the populace made a feint of giving way at the Mortimer Street barricade, and a body of the enemy rushed in, taking the obstruction by storm. But next moment they regretted it, for they were set upon by a thousand armed men and by wild-haired women, so that every man paid for his courage with his life. The women, seizing the weapons and ammunition of the dead Germans, now returned to the barricade to use them.

“In Oxford Street, the enemy was protected by their counter-barricades, so neither side could cause much damage. The wide, open, deserted street was constantly hit by a rain of bullets, but no one was hurt. On the Great Portland Street side, the crowd pretended to back down at the Mortimer Street barricade, and a group of enemies charged in, trying to take the obstruction. But they quickly regretted it, as they were attacked by a thousand armed men and wild-haired women, and every man paid for his bravery with his life. The women seized the weapons and ammunition from the dead Germans and returned to the barricade to use them.”

“The Mortimer Street defences were at once repaired, and it was resolved to relay the fatal trap at some other point. Indeed, it was repeated at the end of Percy{501} Street, where about fifty more Germans, who thought themselves victorious, were set upon and at once exterminated.

“The Mortimer Street defenses were quickly fixed, and it was decided to set up the deadly trap at a different location. In fact, it was set up at the end of Percy{501} Street, where about fifty more Germans, who believed they had won, were ambushed and immediately wiped out.”

“Until dusk the fight lasted. The Germans, finding their attack futile, began to hurl petrol bombs over the barricades, and these caused frightful destruction among our gallant men, several houses in the vicinity being set on fire. Fortunately, there was still water in the street hydrants, and two fire-engines had already been brought within the beleaguered area in case of necessity.

“Until dusk, the fight continued. The Germans, realizing their attack was pointless, started throwing Molotov cocktails over the barricades, causing terrible destruction among our brave men, with several nearby houses catching fire. Luckily, there was still water in the street hydrants, and two fire trucks had already been brought into the besieged area just in case.”

“At last, about seven o’clock, the enemy, having lost very heavily in attempting to take the well-chosen position by storm, brought down several light field guns from Regent’s Park; and, placing them at their counter-barricades—where, by the way, they had lost many men in the earlier part of the conflict while piling up their shelters—suddenly opened fire with shell at the huge obstructions before them.

“At last, around seven o’clock, the enemy, having suffered significant losses in their attempt to storm the well-defended position, brought in several light field guns from Regent’s Park. They set them up at their counter-barricades—where they had lost many men earlier in the conflict while building their shelters—and suddenly started firing shells at the massive obstacles in front of them.”

“At first they made but little impression upon the flagstones, etc., of which the barricades were mainly composed. But before long their bombardment began to tell; for slowly, here and there, exploding shells made great breaches in the defences that had been so heroically manned. More than once a high explosive shell burst right among the crowd of riflemen behind a barricade, sweeping dozens into eternity in a single instant. Against the fortified houses each side of the barricades the German artillery trained their guns, and very quickly reduced many of those buildings to ruins. The air now became thick with dust and smoke; and mingled with the roar of artillery at such close quarters came the screams of the injured and the groans of the dying. The picture drawn by the eye-witness who described this was a truly appalling one. Gradually the Londoners were being overwhelmed, but they were selling their lives dearly, fully proving themselves worthy sons of grand old England.

“At first, they barely made a mark on the flagstones and other materials that the barricades were mostly made of. But soon, their bombardment started to take effect; slowly, here and there, exploding shells were creating huge breaches in the defenses that had been so bravely manned. More than once, a high-explosive shell exploded right among the group of riflemen behind a barricade, taking dozens away in an instant. The German artillery zeroed in on the fortified houses on either side of the barricades, quickly turning many of those buildings to rubble. The air became thick with dust and smoke; mingling with the roar of close-range artillery were the screams of the injured and the groans of the dying. The scene described by the eyewitness was truly horrifying. Gradually, the Londoners were being overwhelmed, but they were making their lives count, proving themselves to be worthy sons of grand old England.”

“At last the fire from the Newman Street barricade of the Defenders was silenced, and ten minutes later, a{502} rush being made across from Dean Street, it was taken by storm. Then ensued fierce and bloody hand-to-hand fighting right up to Cleveland Street, while almost at the same moment the enemy broke in from Great Portland Street.

“At last, the fire from the Newman Street barricade of the Defenders was silenced, and ten minutes later, a{502} rush from Dean Street stormed in. This led to intense and bloody hand-to-hand fighting all the way to Cleveland Street, while almost simultaneously, the enemy broke in from Great Portland Street.”

“A scene followed that is impossible to describe. Through all those narrow, crooked streets the fighting became general, and on either side hundreds fell. The Defenders in places cornered the Germans, cut them off, and killed them. Though it was felt that now the barricades had been broken the day was lost, yet every man kept courage, and fought with all the strength left within him.

“A scene followed that’s impossible to describe. Throughout those narrow, winding streets, the fighting became widespread, and on both sides, hundreds fell. The Defenders managed to corner the Germans in some places, cut them off, and kill them. Although it was clear that with the barricades broken the day was lost, every man remained brave and fought with all the strength he had left.”

“For half an hour the Germans met with no success. On the contrary, they found themselves entrapped amid thousands of furious citizens, all wearing their silken badges, and all sworn to fight to the death.

“For half an hour, the Germans had no success. Instead, they found themselves trapped among thousands of enraged citizens, all wearing their silk badges and all committed to fighting to the death.

“While the Defenders still struggled on, loud and ringing cheers were suddenly raised from Tottenham Court Road. The people from Clerkenwell, joined by those in Bloomsbury, had arrived to assist them. They had risen, and were attacking the Germans in the rear.

“While the Defenders kept fighting on, loud cheers suddenly erupted from Tottenham Court Road. The people from Clerkenwell, along with those in Bloomsbury, had come to help them. They had rallied and were attacking the Germans from behind.

“Fighting was now general right across from Tottenham Court Road to Gray’s Inn Road, and by nine o’clock, though Von Wilberg sent reinforcements, a victory was gained by the Defenders. Over two thousand Germans are lying dead and wounded about the streets and squares of Bloomsbury and Marylebone. The League had struck its first blow for Freedom.

“Fighting was now widespread from Tottenham Court Road to Gray’s Inn Road, and by nine o’clock, despite Von Wilberg sending reinforcements, the Defenders achieved victory. Over two thousand Germans are dead and wounded in the streets and squares of Bloomsbury and Marylebone. The League had landed its first blow for Freedom.”

“What will the morrow bring us? Dire punishment—or desperate victory?”

“What will tomorrow bring us? Severe punishment—or a desperate victory?”

 

‘Daily Mail’ Office, Oct. 4, 6 p.m.

‘Daily Mail’ Headquarters, Oct. 4, 6 p.m.

“The final struggle for the possession of London is about to commence.

“The final struggle for control of London is about to begin.

“The metropolis is in a ferment of excitement. Through all last night there were desultory conflicts between the soldiers and the people, in which many lives have, alas! been sacrificed.{503}

“The city is buzzing with excitement. Throughout last night, there were random clashes between the soldiers and the people, in which many lives have, unfortunately, been lost.{503}

“Von Wilberg still holds the City proper, with the Mansion House as his headquarters. Within the area already shown upon the map there are no English, all the inhabitants having been long ago expelled. The great wealth of London is in German hands, it is true, but it is Dead Sea fruit. They are unable either to make use of it or to deport it to Germany. Much has been taken away to the base at Southminster and other bases in Essex, but the greater part of the bullion still remains in the Bank of England.

“Von Wilberg still controls the City, using the Mansion House as his headquarters. In the area already marked on the map, there are no English residents left, as they were expelled long ago. It's true that the vast wealth of London is in German hands, but it's effectively useless to them. They can't make use of it or transport it back to Germany. While a lot has been shipped to the base at Southminster and other bases in Essex, most of the gold still sits in the Bank of England.”

“Here, in Whitefriars, the most exciting stories have been reaching us during the last twenty-four hours, none of which, however, have passed the censor. For that reason I, one of the sub-editors, am keeping this diary, as a brief record of events during the present dreadful times.

“Here in Whitefriars, the most thrilling stories have been coming to us over the last twenty-four hours, but none have cleared the censor. For that reason, I, one of the sub-editors, am keeping this diary as a brief record of events during these terrible times.

“After the terrific struggle in Marylebone three days ago, Von Kronhelm saw plainly that if London were to rise en masse she would at once assume the upper hand. The German Commander-in-Chief had far too many points to guard. On the west of London he was threatened by Lord Byfield and hosts of auxiliaries, mostly sworn members of the National League of Defenders; on the south, across the river, Southwark, Lambeth, and Battersea formed an impregnable fortress, containing over a million eager patriots ready to burst forth and sweep away the vain, victorious army; while within central London itself the spirit of revolt was rife, and the people were ready to rise at any moment. The train is laid. Only the spark is required to cause an explosion.

“After the intense battle in Marylebone three days ago, Von Kronhelm realized that if London were to rise as a whole, she would quickly take control. The German Commander-in-Chief had way too many areas to defend. To the west of London, he faced threats from Lord Byfield and large numbers of auxiliary forces, mostly loyal members of the National League of Defenders; to the south, across the river, Southwark, Lambeth, and Battersea formed an impenetrable fortress, housing over a million eager patriots ready to rush out and drive away the arrogant, victorious army; while in central London, the spirit of rebellion was strong, and the people were prepared to rise at any moment. The train is laid. Only the spark is needed to ignite an explosion.”

“Reports reaching us to-day from Lord Byfield’s headquarters at Windsor are numerous, but conflicting. As far as can be gathered, the authentic facts are as follows: Great bodies of the Defenders, including many women, all armed, are massing at Reading, Sonning, Wokingham, and Maidenhead. Thousands have arrived, and are hourly arriving by train, from Portsmouth, Plymouth, Exeter, Bristol, Gloucester, and, in{504} fact, all the chief centres of the West of England, where Gerald Graham’s campaign has been so marvellously successful. Sturdy Welsh colliers are marching shoulder to shoulder with agricultural labourers from Dorset and Devon, and clerks and citizens from the towns of Somerset, Cornwall, Gloucestershire, and Oxfordshire are taking arms beside the riff-raff of their own neighbourhoods. Peer and peasant, professional man and pauper, all are now united with one common object—to drive back the invader, and to save our dear old England.

“Reports coming in today from Lord Byfield’s headquarters at Windsor are numerous, but contradictory. As far as we can tell, the authentic facts are as follows: Large groups of the Defenders, including many women, all armed, are gathering at Reading, Sonning, Wokingham, and Maidenhead. Thousands have arrived and continue to arrive by train from Portsmouth, Plymouth, Exeter, Bristol, Gloucester, and, in{504} fact, all the main centers of the West of England, where Gerald Graham’s campaign has been incredibly successful. Sturdy Welsh miners are marching side by side with farm workers from Dorset and Devon, and clerks and citizens from the towns of Somerset, Cornwall, Gloucestershire, and Oxfordshire are taking up arms alongside their local riff-raff. Nobles and commoners, professionals and the poor, are now united with one common goal—to drive back the invader and to save our beloved England.”

“Oxford has, it seems, been one of the chief points of concentration, and the undergraduates who re-assembled there to defend their colleges now form an advance-guard of a huge body of Defenders on the march, by way of Henley and Maidenhead, to follow in the rear of Lord Byfield. The latter holds Eton and the country across to High Wycombe, while the Saxon headquarters are still at Staines. Frölich’s Cavalry Division are holding the country across from Pinner through Stanmore and Chipping Barnet to the prison camp at Enfield Chase. These are the only German troops outside west London, the Saxons being now barred from entering by the huge barricades which the populace of West London have during the past few days been constructing. Every road leading into London from West Middlesex is now either strongly barricaded or entirely blocked up. Kew, Richmond, and Kingston Bridges have been destroyed, and Lord Byfield, with General Bamford at the Crystal Palace, remains practically in possession of the whole of the south of the Thames.

“Oxford has been one of the key places of focus, and the students who gathered there to defend their colleges now make up the first wave of a large group of Defenders on the move, heading through Henley and Maidenhead to follow behind Lord Byfield. He controls Eton and the area up to High Wycombe, while the Saxon command is still based at Staines. Frölich’s Cavalry Division is securing the region from Pinner through Stanmore and Chipping Barnet to the prison camp at Enfield Chase. These are the only German forces outside of west London, as the Saxons are now blocked from entering by the massive barricades that the people of West London have been building over the past few days. Every road leading into London from West Middlesex is now either heavily barricaded or completely blocked. Kew, Richmond, and Kingston Bridges have been destroyed, and Lord Byfield, along with General Bamford at the Crystal Palace, practically controls the entire southern region of the Thames.”

“The conflict which is now about to begin will be one to the death. While, on the one hand, the Germans are bottled up among us, the fact must not be overlooked that their arms are superior, and that they are trained soldiers. Yet the two or three local risings of yesterday and the day previous have given us courage, for they show that the enemy cannot manœuvre in the narrow streets, and soon become demoralised. In London we{505} fail because we have so few riflemen. If every man who now carries a gun could shoot we could compel the Germans to fly a flag of truce within twenty-four hours. Indeed, if Lord Roberts’s scheme of universal training in 1906 had been adopted, the enemy would certainly never have been suffered to approach our capital.

“The conflict that is about to start will be a fight to the finish. On one hand, while the Germans are cornered among us, we can't ignore the fact that their weapons are better, and they are well-trained soldiers. However, the local uprisings from yesterday and the day before have given us hope, as they show that the enemy struggles to maneuver in the narrow streets and quickly loses morale. In London, we struggle because we have so few riflemen. If every person currently holding a gun could shoot, we could force the Germans to raise a flag of truce within twenty-four hours. In fact, if Lord Roberts’s plan for universal training in 1906 had been implemented, the enemy would never have been allowed to approach our capital.”

“Alas! apathy has resulted in this terrible and crushing disaster, and we have only now to bear our part, each one of us, in the blow to avenge this desecration of our homes and the massacre of our loved ones.

“Unfortunately, indifference has led to this terrible and overwhelming disaster, and we must now each do our part to respond to this violation of our homes and the loss of our loved ones.”

“To-day I have seen the white banners with the red cross—the ensign of the Defenders—everywhere. Till yesterday it was not openly displayed, but to-day it is actually hung from windows or flown defiantly from flagstaffs in full view of the Germans.

“Today I have seen the white banners with the red cross—the symbol of the Defenders—everywhere. Until yesterday, it wasn’t openly displayed, but today it is being hung from windows or flown boldly from flagpoles in full view of the Germans.

“In Kilburn, or, to be more exact, in the district lying between the Harrow Road and the High Road, Kilburn, there was another conflict this morning between some of the German Garde Corps and the populace. The outbreak commenced by the arrest of some men who were found practising with rifles in Paddington Recreation Ground. One man who resisted was shot on the spot, whereupon the crowd who assembled attacked the German picket, and eventually killed them to a man. This was the signal for a general outbreak in the neighbourhood, and half an hour later, when a force was sent to quell the revolt, fierce fighting became general all through the narrow streets of Kensal Green, especially at the big barricade that blocks the Harrow Road where it is joined by Admiral Road. Here the bridges over the Grand Junction Canal have already been destroyed, for the barricades and defences have been scientifically constructed under the instruction of military engineers.

“In Kilburn, or more precisely, in the area between the Harrow Road and High Road, Kilburn, there was another clash this morning between some members of the German Garde Corps and the local residents. The incident started with the arrest of several men caught practicing with rifles in Paddington Recreation Ground. One man who fought back was shot immediately, triggering a crowd to gather and attack the German picket, ultimately killing them all. This sparked a full-blown uprising in the area, and half an hour later, when a force was dispatched to suppress the revolt, intense fighting erupted throughout the narrow streets of Kensal Green, particularly at the large barricade obstructing the Harrow Road where it meets Admiral Road. The bridges over the Grand Junction Canal have already been destroyed, as the barricades and defenses have been carefully built under the guidance of military engineers.”

“One of our reporters despatched to the scene has just given me a thrilling account of the desperate struggle, in which no quarter was given on either side. So overwhelming were the number of the populace, that after an hour’s hard fighting the Germans were driven back across{506} Maida Vale into St. John’s Wood, where, I believe, they were held at bay for several hours.

“One of our reporters sent to the scene has just given me an exciting account of the fierce struggle, where neither side held back. The sheer number of the people was so overwhelming that after an hour of intense fighting, the Germans were pushed back across{506} Maida Vale into St. John’s Wood, where, I believe, they were kept at bay for several hours.

“From an early hour to-day it has been apparent that all these risings were purposely ordered by the League of Defenders to cause Von Kronhelm confusion. Indeed, while the outbreak at Kensal Green was in progress, we had another reported from Dalston, a third from Limehouse, and a fourth from Homerton. Therefore, it is quite certain that the various centres of the League are acting in unison upon secret orders from headquarters.

“Since early this morning, it’s been clear that all these uprisings were deliberately planned by the League of Defenders to confuse Von Kronhelm. In fact, while the situation at Kensal Green was happening, we received another report from Dalston, a third from Limehouse, and a fourth from Homerton. So, it’s pretty obvious that the different branches of the League are coordinating their actions according to secret instructions from their headquarters.”

“Indeed, South London also took part in the fray this morning, for the Defenders at the barricade at London Bridge have now mounted several field-guns, and have started shelling Von Wilberg’s position in the City. It is said that the Mansion House, where the General had usurped the apartments of the deported Lord Mayor, has already been half reduced to ruins. This action is, no doubt, only to harass the enemy, for surely General Bamford has no desire to destroy the City proper any more than it has already been destroyed. Lower Thames Street, King William Street, Gracechurch Street, and Cannon Street have, at any rate, been found untenable by the enemy, upon whom some losses have been inflicted.

“Indeed, South London also got involved this morning, as the Defenders at the barricade at London Bridge have now set up several field guns and started shelling Von Wilberg’s position in the City. It’s reported that the Mansion House, where the General took over the apartments of the deported Lord Mayor, has already been partially reduced to ruins. This action is probably just to annoy the enemy, since General Bamford surely doesn't want to destroy the City any more than it already has been. Lower Thames Street, King William Street, Gracechurch Street, and Cannon Street have, at least, been found to be unlivable by the enemy, who have suffered some losses as a result.”

“South London is every moment anxious to know the truth. Two days after the bombardment we succeeded at night in sinking a light telegraph cable in the river across from the Embankment at the bottom of Temple Avenue, and are in communication with our temporary office in Southwark Street. Over this we report the chief incidents which occur, and they are printed for the benefit of the beleaguered population over the water. The existence of the cable is, however, kept a strict secret from our pair of gold-spectacled censors.

“South London is constantly anxious to learn the truth. Two days after the bombing, we managed to sink a light telegraph cable in the river at night, across from the Embankment at the end of Temple Avenue, and we're now in touch with our temporary office on Southwark Street. Through this, we report the main events that happen, and they’re printed for the benefit of the trapped population across the river. However, the existence of the cable is kept a strict secret from our two censoring officials in gold spectacles.”

“The whole day has been one of tension and excitement. The atmosphere outside is breathless, the evening overcast and oppressive, precursory to a storm. An hour ago there came, through secret sources, information{507} of another naval victory to our credit, several German warships being sunk and captured. Here, we dare not print it, so I have just wired it across to the other side, where they are issuing a special edition.

“The whole day has been filled with tension and excitement. The atmosphere outside is charged, the evening dark and stifling, hinting at a storm. An hour ago, I received information{507} from confidential sources about another naval victory for us, with several German warships being sunk and captured. Here, we can’t publish it, so I just sent a message to the other side, where they are putting out a special edition."

Image unavailable

Image unavailable

LEAGUE OF DEFENDERS.

DEFENDER LEAGUE.

CITIZENS OF LONDON AND LOYAL PATRIOTS.

CITIZENS OF LONDON AND LOYAL PATRIOTS.

The hour has come to show your strength, and to wreak your vengeance.

The time has come to demonstrate your power and to take your revenge.

TO-NIGHT, OCT. 4, AT 10 P.M., rise, and strike your blow for freedom.

TO-NIGHT, OCT. 4, AT 10 P.M., stand up, and take your stand for freedom.

A MILLION MEN are with Lord Byfield, already within striking distance of London; a million follow them, and yet another million are ready in South London.

A MILLION MEN are with Lord Byfield, already close to London; another million are following them, and yet another million are ready in South London.

RISE, FEARLESS AND STERN. Let “England for Englishmen” be your battle-cry, and avenge the blood of your wives and your children.

RISE, FEARLESS AND STERN. Let “England for Englishmen” be your rallying cry, and seek justice for the blood of your wives and children.

 

AVENGE THIS INSULT TO YOUR
NATION.

REMEMBER: TEN O’CLOCK TO-NIGHT!

AVENGE THIS INSULT TO YOUR
NATION.

REMEMBER: 10 PM TONIGHT!

“Almost simultaneously with the report of the British{508} victory, namely, at five o’clock, the truth—the great and all-important truth—became revealed. The mandate has gone forth from the headquarters of the League of Defenders that London is to rise in her might at ten o’clock to-night, and that a million men are ready to assist us. Placards and bills on red paper are everywhere. As if by magic, London has been flooded with the defiant proclamation of which the copy here reproduced has just been brought in to me.

“Almost at the same time as the news of the British{508} victory, specifically at five o’clock, the reality—the crucial and significant reality—was revealed. The order has come down from the headquarters of the League of Defenders that London is to stand strong at ten o'clock tonight, and that a million men are ready to support us. Posters and notices on red paper are everywhere. As if by magic, London has been swarmed with the bold announcement that the version here shown has just been delivered to me.”

“Frantic efforts are being made by the Germans all over London to suppress both posters and handbills, but without avail. The streets are littered with them, and upon every corner they are being posted, even though more than one patriot has paid for the act with his life.

“Frantic efforts are being made by the Germans all over London to suppress both posters and flyers, but without success. The streets are covered with them, and they're being put up on every corner, even though more than one patriot has lost their life for doing so.”

“It is now six o’clock. In four hours it is believed that London will be one huge seething conflict. Night has been chosen, I suppose, in order to give the populace the advantage. The by-streets are for the most part still unlit, save for oil-lamps, for neither gas nor electric light are yet in proper working order after the terrible dislocation of everything. The scheme of the Defenders is, as already proved, to lure the Germans into the narrower thoroughfares, and then exterminate them. Surely in the history of the world there has never been such a bitter vengeance as that which is now inevitable. London, the greatest city ever known, is about to rise!

“It’s now six o’clock. In four hours, it’s expected that London will be one massive conflict. Night has been chosen, I guess, to give the people an advantage. Most of the side streets are still dark, except for oil lamps, since neither gas nor electric lights are properly working after everything’s been thrown into chaos. The plan of the Defenders is, as has already been shown, to draw the Germans into the narrower streets and then take them out. There’s never been such a fierce revenge in the history of the world as what’s about to happen. London, the greatest city ever known, is about to rise!

“Midnight.

“Midnight.”

“London has risen! How can I describe the awful scenes of panic, bloodshed, patriotism, brutality, and vengeance that are at this moment in progress? As I write, through the open window I can hear the roar of voices, the continual crackling of rifles, and the heavy booming of guns. I walked along Fleet Street at nine o’clock, and I found, utterly disregarding the order that no unauthorised persons are to be abroad after nightfall, hundreds upon hundreds of all classes, all wearing their little silk Union Jack badges pinned to their coats, on{509} their way to join in their particular districts. Some carried rifles, others revolvers, while others were unarmed. Yet not a German did I see in the streets. It seemed as though, for the moment, the enemy had vanished. There was only the strong cordon across the bottom of Ludgate Hill, men who looked on in wonder, but without bestirring themselves.

“London has come alive! How can I describe the horrific scenes of panic, bloodshed, patriotism, brutality, and revenge that are happening right now? As I write this, I can hear the roar of voices, the constant cracking of rifles, and the heavy booming of guns through the open window. I walked along Fleet Street at nine o’clock and found, completely ignoring the order that no unauthorized people are to be out after dark, hundreds upon hundreds of all classes, all wearing their little silk Union Jack badges pinned to their coats, on{509} their way to join in their specific districts. Some carried rifles, others revolvers, while some were unarmed. Yet I didn’t see a single German in the streets. It seemed like, for the moment, the enemy had disappeared. There was only a strong cordon across the bottom of Ludgate Hill, men looking on in astonishment, but without making any move.”

“Is it possible that Von Kronhelm’s strategy is to remain inactive, and refuse to fight?

“Could it be that Von Kronhelm’s strategy is to stay inactive and avoid fighting?”

“The first shot I heard fired, just after ten o’clock, was at the Strand end of Fleet Street, at the corner of Chancery Lane. There, I afterwards discovered, a party of forty German infantrymen had been attacked, and all of them killed. Quickly following this, I heard the distant booming of artillery, and then the rattle of musketry and pom-poms became general, but not in the neighbourhood where I was. For nearly half an hour I remained at the corner of Aldwych; then, on going farther along the Strand, I found that the defenders from the Waterloo Road had made a wild sortie into the Strand, but could find no Germans there.

“The first shot I heard fired, just after ten o’clock, was at the Strand end of Fleet Street, at the corner of Chancery Lane. There, I later found out, a group of forty German infantrymen had been attacked, and all of them were killed. Shortly after that, I heard the distant booming of artillery, and then the rattle of rifle fire and smaller cannons became widespread, but not in the area where I was. I stayed at the corner of Aldwych for nearly half an hour; then, as I walked further along the Strand, I discovered that the defenders from the Waterloo Road had made a frantic charge into the Strand, but couldn’t find any Germans there.

“The men who had for a fortnight held that barricade at the bridge were more like demons than human beings; therefore I retired, and in the crush made my way back to the office to await reports.

“The men who had held that barricade at the bridge for two weeks looked more like demons than humans; so I backed away and, in the chaos, made my way back to the office to wait for reports.”

“They were not long in arriving. I can only give a very brief résumé at the moment, for they are so numerous as to be bewildering.

“They arrived quickly. I can only provide a very brief summary right now, as there are so many that it's overwhelming.”

“Speaking generally, the whole of London has obeyed the mandate of the League, and, rising, are attacking the Germans at every point. In the majority of cases, however, the enemy hold strong positions, and are defending themselves, inflicting terrible losses upon the unorganised populace. Every Londoner is fighting for himself, without regard for orders or consequences. In Bethnal Green the Germans, lured into the maze of by-streets, have suffered great losses, and again in Clerkenwell, St. Luke’s, Kingsland, Hackney, and Old Ford. Whitechapel, too, devoid of its alien population, who{510} have escaped into Essex, has held its own, and the enemy have had some great losses in the streets off Cable and Leman Streets.

“Generally speaking, all of London has followed the League's orders and, rising up, is fighting the Germans everywhere. However, in most cases, the enemy has strong defenses and is holding their ground, inflicting serious losses on the disorganized civilians. Every Londoner is fighting for themselves, without worrying about commands or the aftermath. In Bethnal Green, the Germans, drawn into the maze of side streets, have suffered heavy casualties, and similarly in Clerkenwell, St. Luke’s, Kingsland, Hackney, and Old Ford. Whitechapel, too, stripped of its foreign population, who{510} have fled to Essex, has managed to resist, and the enemy has experienced significant losses in the areas around Cable and Leman Streets.”

“With the exception of the sortie across Waterloo Bridge, South London is, as yet, remaining in patience, acting under the orders of General Bamford.

“With the exception of the mission across Waterloo Bridge, South London is, for now, staying calm and following the orders of General Bamford.”

“News has come in ten minutes ago of a fierce and sudden night attack upon the Saxons by Lord Byfield from Windsor, but there are, as yet, no details.

“News just came in ten minutes ago about a fierce and sudden night attack on the Saxons by Lord Byfield from Windsor, but there are no details yet.”

“From the office across the river I am being constantly asked for details of the fight, and how it is progressing. In Southwark the excitement is evidently most intense, and it requires all the energy of the local commanders of the Defenders to repress another sortie across that bridge.

“From the office across the river, I’m constantly being asked for updates on the fight and its progress. In Southwark, the excitement is clearly intense, and it takes all the energy of the local commanders of the Defenders to prevent another attack across that bridge."

“There has just occurred an explosion so terrific that the whole of this building has been shaken as though by an earthquake. We are wondering what has occurred.

“There has just been an explosion so massive that the entire building has been shaken like it’s an earthquake. We're all wondering what happened."

“Whatever it is, one fact is only too plain. Both British and Germans are now engaged in a death-struggle.

“Whatever it is, one fact is clear. Both the British and Germans are currently in a fight to the death.”

“London has struck her first blow of revenge. What will be its sequel?”{511}

“London has taken her first step towards revenge. What will happen next?”{511}

CHAPTER II

SCENES AT WATERLOO BRIDGE

The following is the personal narrative of a young chauffeur named John Burgess, who assisted in the defence of the barricade at Waterloo Bridge.

The following is the personal story of a young driver named John Burgess, who helped defend the barricade at Waterloo Bridge.

The statement was made to a reporter at noon on October 5, while he was lying on a mattress in the Church of St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, so badly wounded in the chest that the surgeons had given him up.

The statement was made to a reporter at noon on October 5, while he was lying on a mattress in the Church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, so badly injured in the chest that the surgeons had given up on him.

Around him were hundreds of wounded who, like himself, had taken part in the sudden rising of the Defenders, and who had fallen beneath the hail of the German Maxims. He related his story with difficulty, in the form of a farewell letter to his sister, who was a telegraph clerk at the Shrewsbury Post Office. The reporter chanced to be passing by the poor fellow, and, overhearing him asking for someone to write for him, volunteered to do so.

Around him were hundreds of injured people who, like him, had joined the sudden uprising of the Defenders and had fallen under the intense fire of the German Maxims. He struggled to tell his story as a farewell letter to his sister, who worked as a telegraph clerk at the Shrewsbury Post Office. A reporter happened to be walking by the poor guy, and, hearing him ask for someone to write for him, offered to help.

“We all did our best,” he said, “every one of us. Myself, I was at the barricade for thirteen days—thirteen days of semi-starvation, sleeplessness, and constant tension, for we knew not, from one moment to another, when a sudden attack might be made upon us. At first our obstruction was a mere ill-built pile of miscellaneous articles, half of which would not stop bullets; but on the third day our men, superintended by several non-commissioned officers in uniform, began to put the position in a proper state of defence, to mount Maxims in the neighbouring houses, and to place explosives in the crown of two of the arches of{512} the bridge, so that we could instantly demolish it if necessity arose.

“We all did our best,” he said, “every one of us. I was at the barricade for thirteen days—thirteen days of barely eating, sleeplessness, and constant stress, because we never knew when an attack might come. At first, our barrier was just a poorly made pile of random stuff, half of which wouldn’t stop bullets; but on the third day, our guys, supervised by a few uniformed non-commissioned officers, started to properly fortify our position, setting up Maxims in nearby buildings, and placing explosives in the top of two of the arches of{512} the bridge, so we could quickly take it down if needed.

“Fully a thousand men were holding the position, but unfortunately few of them had ever handled a rifle. As regards myself, I had learned to shoot rooks when a boy in Shropshire, and now that I had obtained a gun I was anxious to try my skill. When the League of Defenders was started, and a local secretary came to us, we all eagerly joined, each receiving, after he had taken his oath and signed his name, a small silk Union Jack, the badge of the League, not to be worn till the word went forth to rise.

“About a thousand men were holding the position, but unfortunately, few of them had ever used a rifle. As for me, I had learned to shoot rooks as a boy in Shropshire, and now that I had a gun, I was eager to test my skills. When the League of Defenders was formed and a local secretary came to us, we all eagerly joined, each receiving, after taking our oath and signing our names, a small silk Union Jack, the badge of the League, which was not to be worn until the word was given to rise.”

“Then came a period—long, dreary, shadeless days of waiting—when the sun beat down upon us mercilessly and our vigilance was required to be constant both night and day. So uncertain were the movements of the enemy opposite us that we scarcely dared to leave our positions for a moment. Night after night I spent sleeping in a neighbouring doorway, with an occasional stretch upon somebody’s bed in some house in the vicinity. Now and then, whenever we saw Germans moving in Wellington Street, we sent a volley into them, in return receiving a sharp reply from their pom-poms. Constantly our sentries were on the alert along the wharves and in the river-side warehouses, watching for the approach of the enemy’s spies in boats. Almost nightly some adventurous spirits among the Germans would try and cross. On one occasion, while doing sentry duty in a warehouse backing on Commercial Road, I was sitting with a comrade at a window overlooking the river. The moon was shining, for the night was a balmy and beautiful one, and all was quiet. It was about two o’clock in the morning, and as we sat smoking our pipes, with our eyes fixed upon the glittering water, we suddenly saw a small boat containing three men stealing slowly along in the shadow cast by the great warehouse in which we were.

“Then there was a long, dreary stretch of waiting—endless days without shade—when the sun blazed down on us relentlessly, and we had to stay alert both day and night. The enemy’s movements were so unpredictable that we hardly dared to leave our posts even for a moment. Night after night, I found myself sleeping in a nearby doorway, occasionally stretching out on someone’s bed in a nearby house. Once in a while, whenever we spotted Germans moving in Wellington Street, we fired a few shots at them, only to get a sharp reply from their guns. Our sentries were always on high alert along the docks and in the riverside warehouses, keeping an eye out for enemy spies trying to approach in boats. Nearly every night, some brave Germans attempted to cross. One night, while I was on sentry duty in a warehouse facing Commercial Road, I was sitting with a comrade at a window that overlooked the river. The moon was shining on a warm, beautiful night, and everything was quiet. It was around two in the morning, and as we sat smoking our pipes, watching the shimmering water, we suddenly noticed a small boat with three men gliding slowly along in the shadow of the large warehouse where we were."

“For a moment the rowers rested upon their oars, as if undecided, then pulled forward again in search{513} of a landing-place. As they passed below our window I shouted a challenge. At first there was no response. Again I repeated it, when I heard a muttered imprecation in German.

“For a moment, the rowers paused with their oars, seemingly uncertain, then pulled forward again, looking for a place to land{513}. As they passed below our window, I called out a challenge. At first, there was no reply. I shouted it again, and then I heard a muttered curse in German.”

“ ‘Spies!’ I cried to my comrade, and with one accord we raised our rifles and fired. Ere the echo of the first shot had died away I saw one man fall into the water, while at the next shot a second man half rose from his seat, threw up his hands, and staggered back wounded.

“‘Spies!’ I shouted to my partner, and together we raised our rifles and fired. Before the echo of the first shot had faded, I saw one man fall into the water, while with the next shot a second man partially stood up, raised his hands, and staggered back, injured.

“The firing gave the alarm at the barricade, and ere the boat could approach the bridge, though the survivor pulled for dear life, a Maxim spat forth its red fire, and both boat and oarsman were literally riddled.

“The firing raised the alarm at the barricade, and before the boat could reach the bridge, even though the survivor paddled with all their might, a Maxim machine gun unleashed its deadly fire, and both the boat and the oarsman were completely shot up.”

“Almost every night similar incidents were reported. The enemy were doing all in their power to learn the exact strength of our defences, but I do not think their efforts were very successful. The surface of the river, every inch of it, was under the careful scrutiny of a thousand watchful eyes.

“Almost every night, similar incidents were reported. The enemy was doing everything they could to find out the exact strength of our defenses, but I don’t think they were very successful. Every inch of the river's surface was under the careful watch of a thousand vigilant eyes."

“Day after day passed, often uneventfully. We practically knew nothing of what was happening across the river, though we could see the German standard flying upon the public buildings. The ruins of London were smoking for days after the bombardment, and smouldering fires broke out again in many instances.

“Day after day went by, often without anything happening. We hardly knew what was going on across the river, even though we could see the German flag flying on the public buildings. The ruins of London were still smoking for days after the bombing, and smoldering fires reignited in many places.”

“Each day the Bulletin of our national association brought us tidings of what was happening beyond the barricades. We had regained command of the sea, which was said to be a good deal, though it did not seem to bring us much nearer to victory.

“Each day the Bulletin of our national association brought us news of what was happening beyond the barricades. We had taken back control of the sea, which was said to be a big deal, though it didn’t seem to bring us any closer to victory.

“At last, however, the welcome word came to us, on the morning of October 4th, that at ten that night we were to make a concerted attack upon the Germans. A scarlet bill was thrust into my hand, and as soon as the report was known we were all highly excited, and through the day prepared ourselves for the struggle. I regret to say that some of my comrades, prone to{514} drink, primed themselves with spirits obtained from the neighbouring public-houses in York Road and Waterloo Road. Not that drunkenness had been the rule. On the contrary, the extreme tension of those long, hot days had had a sobering effect, and even men used to drink refrained from taking any. Ah! I have of late seen some splendid examples of self-denial, British patriotism, and fearless valour. Only Englishmen could have conducted themselves as my brave comrades have done. Only Englishmen could have died as they have done.

“At last, though, we got the good news on the morning of October 4th that we were going to launch a coordinated attack on the Germans that night at ten. A red notice was handed to me, and as soon as everyone heard the news, we all got really fired up and spent the day getting ready for the fight. I regret to say that some of my teammates, prone to drinking, stocked up on alcohol from the nearby pubs on York Road and Waterloo Road. But it wasn't that drunkenness was the norm. On the contrary, the extreme tension of those long, hot days had a sobering effect, and even those who usually drank held back. I've recently witnessed some remarkable acts of self-control, British patriotism, and fearless courage. Only Englishmen could have acted the way my brave comrades have. Only Englishmen could have faced death as they have.”

“Through all yesterday we waited, watching every movement of the enemy in our line of fire. Now and then we, as usual, sent him greetings in the form of a shell or two, or else a splutter from a Maxim, and in reply there came the sweeping hail of bullets, which flattened themselves upon our wall of paving-stones. The sunset was a red, dusky one, and over London westward there spread a blood-red light, as though precursory to the awful catastrophe that was about to fall. With the after-glow came the dark oppression of a thunderstorm—a fevered electrical quiet that could be felt. I stood upon the barricade gazing over the river, and wondering what would happen ere the dawn. At ten o’clock London, the great, mysterious, unknown city, was to rise and cast off the German yoke. How many who rebelled would live to see the sunrise?

“Throughout yesterday, we waited, watching every movement of the enemy in our line of fire. Every now and then, we sent them greetings in the form of a shell or two, or a few bursts from a Maxim, and in response, there came a hail of bullets that slammed against our wall of paving stones. The sunset was a deep red, and a blood-red light spread over London to the west, as if signaling the terrible disaster about to happen. With the fading light came the heavy feeling of an approaching thunderstorm—a charged, electric stillness that was palpable. I stood on the barricade, looking over the river, wondering what would happen before dawn. At ten o’clock, London, the vast, mysterious city, was supposed to rise and throw off the German control. How many who fought back would live to see the sunrise?

“I had watched the first flash of the after-glow beyond Blackfriars Bridge every morning for the past ten days. I had breathed the fresh air, unsullied by smoke, and had admired the beauty of the outlines of riverside London in those early hours. I had sat and watched the faint rose turn to purple, to grey, and then to the glorious yellow sunrise. Yes. I had seen some of the most glorious sunrises on the river that I have ever witnessed. But should I ever see another?

“I had watched the first glow of dawn beyond Blackfriars Bridge every morning for the past ten days. I had breathed the fresh air, free from smoke, and admired the beauty of riverside London in those early hours. I had sat and watched the faint pink turn to purple, then to gray, and finally to the stunning yellow sunrise. Yes. I had seen some of the most breathtaking sunrises on the river that I've ever witnessed. But will I ever see another?”

“Dusk crept on, and deepened into night—the most momentous night in all the history of our giant city. The fate of London—nay, the fate of the greatest{515} Empire the world has ever seen, was to be decided! And about me in groups waited my comrades with fierce, determined faces, looking to their weapons and gossiping the while. Each of us had brought out our precious little badge and pinned it to our breasts. With the Union Jack upon us we were to fight for country and for King.

“Dusk settled in and turned into night—the most significant night in the entire history of our massive city. The fate of London—no, the fate of the greatest{515} Empire the world has ever known, was about to be determined! Around me, my teammates stood in groups with fierce, focused expressions, checking their weapons and chatting in between. Each of us had proudly taken out our cherished little badge and pinned it to our chests. With the Union Jack on us, we were ready to fight for our country and for the King.

“Away, across, upon a ruined wall of Somerset House the German standard floated defiantly; but one and all of us swore that ere the night was past it should be pulled down, and our flag—the flag of St. George of England, which flapped lazily above our barricades—should replace it.

“Away, across, upon a ruined wall of Somerset House, the German flag waved defiantly; but all of us swore that before the night was over, it would be taken down and our flag—the flag of St. George of England, which lazily fluttered above our barricades—would take its place.”

“Night fell—a hot, fevered night, breathless and ominous of the storm to come. Before us, across the Thames, lay London, wrecked, broken, but not yet conquered. In an hour its streets would become, we knew, a perfect hell of shot and shell. The oil lamps in Wellington Street, opposite Somerset House, threw a weird light upon the enemy’s counter-barricade, and we could distinctly see Germans moving, preparing for a defence of their position, should we dare to cross the bridge. While we waited three of our gallant fellows, taking their lives in their hands, put off in a boat and were now examining the bridge beneath to ascertain whether the enemy had imitated our action in placing mines. They might have attached them where the scaffold was erected on the Middlesex side, that spot which had been attacked by German spies on the night of the bombardment. We were in a position to blow up the bridge at any moment; but we wanted to ascertain if the enemy were prepared to do likewise.

“Night fell—a hot, feverish night, suffocating and foreboding the storm to come. Before us, across the Thames, lay London, damaged, broken, but not yet defeated. In an hour, its streets would surely turn into a complete hell of gunfire and explosions. The oil lamps in Wellington Street, across from Somerset House, cast an eerie light on the enemy’s makeshift barricade, and we could clearly see Germans moving, getting ready to defend their position, should we dare to cross the bridge. While we waited, three of our brave comrades, risking their lives, set off in a boat to inspect the bridge below and see if the enemy had mirrored our actions by planting mines. They might have placed them where the scaffolding was set up on the Middlesex side, the very spot that German spies targeted on the night of the bombardment. We were in a position to blow up the bridge at any moment; however, we wanted to confirm whether the enemy was prepared to do the same.”

“Minutes seemed like hours as we waited impatiently for the appointed moment. It was evident that Von Kronhelm feared to make further arrests, now that London was flooded by those red handbills. He would, no doubt, require all his troops to keep us in check. On entering London the enemy had believed the war{516} to be over, but the real struggle is only now commencing.

“Minutes felt like hours as we waited impatiently for the scheduled moment. It was clear that Von Kronhelm was afraid to make any more arrests now that London was flooded with those red handbills. He would definitely need all his troops to keep us in line. Upon entering London, the enemy thought the war{516} was over, but the real battle is just beginning."

“At last the low boom of a gun sounded from the direction of Westminster. We looked at our watches, and found that it was just ten o’clock. Next moment our bugle sounded, and we sprang to our positions, as we had done dozens, nay, hundreds, of times before. I felt faint, for I had only had half a pint of weak soup all day, for the bread did not go round. Nevertheless the knowledge that we were about to strike the blow inspired me with fresh life and strength. Our officer shouted a brief word of command, and next moment we opened a withering fire upon the enemy’s barricade in Wellington Street.

“At last, the low boom of a gun rang out from the direction of Westminster. We checked our watches and saw that it was exactly ten o’clock. In the next moment, our bugle sounded, and we jumped into our positions, just as we had done dozens, even hundreds, of times before. I felt weak because I had only eaten half a pint of thin soup all day since the bread didn't stretch enough. Still, the knowledge that we were about to strike the blow filled me with new energy and strength. Our officer shouted a quick command, and the next moment, we opened a heavy fire on the enemy’s barricade in Wellington Street.”

“In a moment a hundred rifles and several Maxims spat their red fire at us, but as usual the bullets flattened themselves harmlessly before us. Then the battery of artillery which Sir Francis Bamford had sent us three days before, got into position, and in a few moments began hurling great shells upon the German defences. We watched, and cheered loudly as the effect of our fire became apparent.

“In an instant, a hundred rifles and several Maxims opened fire on us, but as always, the bullets flattened harmlessly in front of us. Then the artillery battery that Sir Francis Bamford had sent us three days earlier took position and soon started launching heavy shells at the German defenses. We watched and cheered loudly as the impact of our fire became clear.”

“Behind us was a great armed multitude ready and eager to get at the foe, a huge, unorganised body of fierce, irate Londoners, determined upon having blood for blood. From over the river the sound of battle was rising, a great roaring like the sound of a distant sea, with ever and anon the crackling of rifles and the boom of guns, while above the night sky grew a dark blood-red with the glare of a distant conflagration.

“Behind us was a massive armed crowd, ready and eager to take on the enemy, a huge, disorganized group of angry Londoners determined to have blood for blood. From across the river, the sounds of battle were rising, a loud roar like the noise of a distant ocean, with intermittent cracks of rifles and the thud of cannons, while the night sky above darkened to a bloody red with the glow of a distant fire.”

“For half an hour we pounded away at the barricade in Wellington Street with our siege guns, Maxims, and rifles, until a well-directed shell exploded beneath the centre of the obstruction, blowing open a great gap and sending fragments high into the air. Then it seemed that all resistance suddenly ceased. At first we were surprised at this; but on further scrutiny we found that it was not our fire that had routed the enemy, but that they were being attacked in their rear{517} by hosts of armed citizens surging down from Kingsway and the Strand.

“For half an hour, we hammered at the barricade on Wellington Street with our siege guns, Maxims, and rifles until a well-aimed shell blew up beneath the center of the obstruction, creating a huge gap and sending debris flying into the air. Then, it felt like all resistance suddenly stopped. At first, we were surprised by this; but upon closer inspection, we realized it wasn’t our fire that had driven the enemy away, but that they were being attacked from behind by groups of armed citizens rushing down from Kingsway and the Strand.{517}

“We could plainly discern that the Germans were fighting for their lives. Into the midst of them we sent one or two shells; but fearing to cause casualties among our own comrades, we were compelled to cease firing.

“We could clearly see that the Germans were fighting for their lives. We fired one or two shells into their midst, but worried about hitting our own comrades, we had to stop firing.

“The armed crowd behind us, finding that we were again inactive, at once demanded that our barricade should be opened, so that they might cross the bridge and assist their comrades by taking the Germans in their rear. For ten minutes our officer in charge refused, for the order of General Greatorex, Commander-in-Chief of the League, was that no sortie was to be made at present.

“The armed crowd behind us, realizing that we were standing still again, immediately demanded that we open our barricade so they could cross the bridge and support their comrades by attacking the Germans from behind. For ten minutes, our officer in charge refused, as General Greatorex, the Commander-in-Chief of the League, had ordered that no sortie was to be made for now."

“At last, however, the South Londoners became so infuriated that our commander was absolutely forced to give way, though he knew not into what trap we might fall, as he had no idea of the strength of the enemy in the neighbourhood of the Strand. A way was quickly opened in the obstruction, and two minutes later we were pouring across Waterloo Bridge in thousands, shouting and yelling in triumph as we passed the ruins of the enemy’s barricade, and fell upon him with merciless revenge. With us were many women, who were, perhaps, fiercer and more unrelenting than the men. Indeed, many a woman that night killed a German with her own hands, firing revolvers in their faces, striking with knives, or even blinding them with vitriol and allowing them to be despatched by others.

“At last, the South Londoners got so fed up that our commander had no choice but to give in, even though he didn't know what trap we might walk into, since he had no idea how strong the enemy was around the Strand. A way was quickly cleared in the obstruction, and two minutes later, we were rushing across Waterloo Bridge in thousands, cheering and screaming in triumph as we passed the ruins of the enemy’s barricade and attacked them with unrelenting vengeance. Many women were with us, and they were possibly fiercer and more relentless than the men. In fact, that night, many women killed a German with their own hands, shooting revolvers in their faces, stabbing with knives, or even throwing acid at them and letting others finish them off.”

“The scene was both exciting and ghastly. At the spot where I first fought—on the pavement outside the Savoy—we simply slaughtered the Germans in cold blood. Men cried for mercy, but we gave them no quarter. London had risen in its might, and as our comrades fought all along the Strand and around Aldwych, we gradually exterminated every man in German uniform. Soon the roadways of the Strand, Wellington Street, Aldwych, Burleigh Street, Southampton{518} Street, Bedford Street, and right along to Trafalgar Square, were covered with dead and dying. The wounded of both nationalities were trodden underfoot and killed by the swaying, struggling thousands. The enemy’s loss must have been severe in our particular quarter, for of the great body of men from Hamburg and Lübeck holding their end of Waterloo Bridge I do not believe a single one was spared, even though they fought for their lives like veritable devils.

“The scene was both thrilling and horrifying. At the spot where I first fought—on the pavement outside the Savoy—we mercilessly slaughtered the Germans. Men cried for mercy, but we offered none. London had risen in its strength, and as our comrades fought all along the Strand and around Aldwych, we gradually wiped out every man in a German uniform. Soon the roads of the Strand, Wellington Street, Aldwych, Burleigh Street, Southampton{518} Street, Bedford Street, and all the way to Trafalgar Square were covered with the dead and dying. The wounded from both sides were trampled underfoot and killed by the moving, struggling crowds. The enemy’s losses must have been heavy in our area, because out of the large group of men from Hamburg and Lübeck holding their position on Waterloo Bridge, I don't think a single one was spared, even though they fought for their lives like true devils.”

“Our success intoxicated us, I think. That we were victorious at that point cannot be doubted, but with foolish disregard for our own safety we pressed forward into Trafalgar Square, in the belief that our comrades were similarly making an attack upon the enemy there. The error was, alas! a fatal one for many of us. To fight an organised force in narrow streets is one thing, but to meet him in a large open space with many inlets, like Trafalgar Square, is another.

“Our success got to our heads, I think. There's no doubt we were victorious at that point, but with foolish disregard for our own safety, we moved into Trafalgar Square, believing our comrades were also attacking the enemy there. Unfortunately, that mistake was fatal for many of us. Fighting an organized force in narrow streets is one thing, but facing them in a large open space with many entrances, like Trafalgar Square, is a whole different ball game.”

“The enemy were no doubt awaiting us, for as we poured out from the Strand at Charing Cross we were met with a devastating fire from German Maxims on the opposite side of the square. They were holding Whitehall—to protect Von Kronhelm’s headquarters—the entrances to Spring Gardens, Cockspur Street, and Pall Mall East, and their fire was converged upon the great armed multitude which, being pressed on from behind, came out into the open square only to fall in heaps beneath the sweeping hail of German lead.

“The enemy was definitely expecting us, because as we rushed out from the Strand at Charing Cross, we were hit with a fierce fire from German machine guns on the other side of the square. They were holding Whitehall—to safeguard Von Kronhelm’s headquarters—the entrances to Spring Gardens, Cockspur Street, and Pall Mall East, and their fire was aimed at the large armed crowd which, being pushed from behind, came out into the open square only to collapse in piles under the relentless storm of German bullets.”

“The error was one that could not be rectified. We all saw it when too late. There was no turning back now. I struggled to get into the small side-street that runs down by the bar of the Grand Hotel, but it was blocked with people already in refuge there.

“The mistake was one that couldn’t be fixed. We all recognized it when it was too late. There was no way to go back now. I tried to get into the narrow side street that runs alongside the bar of the Grand Hotel, but it was crowded with people already taking refuge there.”

“Another instant and I was lifted from my legs by the great throng going to their doom, and carried right in the forefront to the square. Women screamed when they found themselves facing the enemy’s fire.

“Another moment and I was swept off my feet by the massive crowd heading to their doom, and carried right to the front of the square. Women screamed when they realized they were facing the enemy’s fire.”

“The scene was awful—a massacre, nothing more{519} or less. For every German’s life we had taken, a dozen of our own were now being sacrificed.

“The scene was terrible—a massacre, nothing more{519} or less. For every German life we had taken, a dozen of our own were now being sacrificed.

“A woman was pushed close to me, her grey hair streaming down her back, her eyes starting wildly from her head, her bony hands smeared with blood. Suddenly she realised that right before her red fire was spitting from the German guns.

“A woman was pushed close to me, her gray hair flowing down her back, her eyes wide with fear, her bony hands covered in blood. Suddenly, she realized that there was bright fire spitting from the German guns right in front of her."

“Screaming in wild despair, she clung frantically to me.

“Screaming in wild despair, she clung to me desperately.

“I felt next second a sharp burning pain in my chest.... We fell forward together upon the bodies of our comrades.... When I came to myself I found myself here, in this church, close to where I fell.

“I felt a sharp burning pain in my chest the next second.... We fell forward together onto the bodies of our comrades.... When I came to, I found myself here, in this church, close to where I fell."

“What has happened, I wonder? Is our barricade at the bridge still held, and still defiant? Can you tell me?”

“What’s happened, I wonder? Is our barricade at the bridge still holding strong and still defiant? Can you let me know?”

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

On that same night desperate sorties were made from the London, Southwark, and Blackfriars Bridges, and terrible havoc was committed by the Defenders.

On that same night, desperate attacks were launched from London, Southwark, and Blackfriars Bridges, and the Defenders caused terrible destruction.

The German losses were enormous, for the South Londoners fought like demons and gave no quarter. South London had, at last, broken its bounds.{520}

The German losses were massive, as the South Londoners fought fiercely and showed no mercy. South London had finally pushed beyond its limits.{520}

CHAPTER III

GREAT BRITISH VICTORY

The following despatch from the war correspondent of the Times with Lord Byfield was received on the morning of the 5th October, but was not published in that journal till some days later, owing to the German censorship, which necessitated its being kept secret:—

The following report from the war correspondent of the Times with Lord Byfield was received on the morning of October 5th, but wasn’t published in that paper until several days later because of the German censorship, which required it to be kept confidential:—

Willesden, 4th October (Evening).

Willesden, October 4th (Evening).

“After a bloody but successful combat, lasting from early dawn till late in the afternoon, the country to the immediate west of the metropolis has been swept clear of the hated invaders, and the masses of the ‘League of Defenders’ can be poured into the West of London without let or hindrance. In the desperate street-fighting which is now going on they will be much more formidable than they were ever likely to be in the open field, where they were absolutely incapable of manœuvring. As for the Saxons—what is left of them—and Frölich’s Cavalry Division, with whom we have been engaged all day, they have now fallen back on Harrow and Hendon, it is said; but it is currently reported that a constant movement towards the high ground near Hampstead is going on. These rumours come by way of London, since the enemy’s enormous force of cavalry is still strong enough to prevent us getting any first-hand intelligence of his movements.

“After a bloody but successful battle that lasted from early morning until late afternoon, the area just west of the city has been cleared of the hated invaders, allowing the masses of the ‘League of Defenders’ to move into West London without any delays. In the intense street fighting happening now, they will be much more formidable than they could ever be in an open field, where they were completely unable to maneuver. As for the Saxons—what's left of them—and Frölich’s Cavalry Division, with whom we’ve been engaged all day, they have reportedly retreated to Harrow and Hendon; however, it’s been said that they are consistently moving towards the higher ground near Hampstead. These rumors come from London, since the enemy’s large cavalry force is still strong enough to prevent us from getting any reliable first-hand information about their movements."

“As has been previously reported, the XIIth Saxon Corps, under the command of Prince Henry of Würtemberg, had taken up a position intended to cover the{521} metropolis from the hordes of Defenders which, supported by a small leaven of Regulars, with a proportion of cavalry and guns, were known to be slowly rolling up from the west and south. Their front facing west, extended from Staines on the south, to Pinner on the north, passing through Stanwell, West Drayton, and Uxbridge. In addition they had a strong reserve in the neighbourhood of Hounslow, whose business it was to cover their left flank by keeping watch along the line of the Thames. They had destroyed all bridges over the river between Staines and Hammersmith. Putney Bridge, however, was still intact, as all attacks on it had been repulsed by the British holding it on the south side. Such was the general state of affairs when Lord Byfield, who had established his headquarters at Windsor, formed his plan of attack.

“As previously reported, the XIIth Saxon Corps, led by Prince Henry of Würtemberg, had set up a position aimed at protecting the{521} city from the groups of Defenders, which, with the support of a small number of Regulars, along with some cavalry and artillery, were slowly advancing from the west and south. Their front facing west extended from Staines in the south to Pinner in the north, passing through Stanwell, West Drayton, and Uxbridge. Additionally, they had a strong reserve near Hounslow, tasked with safeguarding their left flank by monitoring the line of the Thames. They had destroyed all bridges over the river between Staines and Hammersmith. However, Putney Bridge remained intact since all attempts to attack it had been repelled by the British holding the south side. This was the overall situation when Lord Byfield, who had set up his headquarters in Windsor, devised his plan of attack.

“As far as I have been able to ascertain, its general idea was to hold the Saxons to their position by the threat of the 300,000 Defenders that were assembled and were continually increasing along a roughly parallel line to that occupied by the enemy at about ten miles’ distance from it, while he attacked their left flank with what Regular and Militia regiments he could rapidly get together near Esher and Kingston. By this time the southern lines in the neighbourhood of London were all in working order, the damage that had been done here and there by small parties of the enemy who had made raids across the river having been repaired. It was, therefore, not a very difficult matter to assemble troops from Windsor and various points on the South of London at very short notice.

“As far as I can tell, the main idea was to keep the Saxons in their position by threatening them with the 300,000 Defenders that had gathered and were continually increasing along a roughly parallel line about ten miles away from the enemy. Meanwhile, he launched an attack on their left flank with whatever Regular and Militia regiments he could quickly gather near Esher and Kingston. By this time, the southern defenses around London were fully operational, and the damage caused by small enemy raids across the river had been repaired. So, it wasn’t too difficult to gather troops from Windsor and various spots south of London on short notice."

“General Bamford, to whom had been entrusted the defence of South London, and who had established his headquarters at the Crystal Palace, also contributed every man he could spare from the remnant of the Regular troops under his command who were in that part of the metropolis and its immediate neighbourhood that was still held by the British.

“General Bamford, responsible for the defense of South London, had set up his headquarters at the Crystal Palace. He also allocated every available soldier from the remaining Regular troops under his command who were stationed in that area of the city and its nearby regions still controlled by the British.”

“It was considered quite safe now that the Germans{522} in the City were so hardly pressed to leave the defence of the Thames bridges to the masses of irregulars who had all along formed the bulk of their defenders. The risk that Prince Henry of Würtemberg would take the bull by the horns, and by a sudden forward move attack and scatter the inert and invertebrate mass of ‘Defenders’ who were in his immediate front had, of course, to be taken; but it was considered that in the present state of affairs in London he would hardly dare to increase the distance between the Saxon Corps and the rest of the German Army. Events proved the correctness of this surmise; but owing to unforeseen circumstances, the course of the battle was somewhat different from that which had been anticipated.

“It was viewed as quite safe now that the Germans{522} in the city were so heavily pressed to leave the defense of the Thames bridges to the many irregulars who had always made up most of their defenders. The possibility that Prince Henry of Würtemberg would take decisive action and unexpectedly attack the unresponsive and disorganized mass of 'Defenders' in front of him had to be considered; however, it was thought that given the current situation in London, he wouldn’t dare to increase the distance between the Saxon Corps and the rest of the German Army. Events proved this assumption to be correct; however, due to unforeseen circumstances, the course of the battle ended up being somewhat different from what had been expected.”

“Despite the vigilance of the German spies our plans were kept secret till the very end, and it is believed that the great convergence of Regular troops that began as soon as it was dark from Windsor and from along the line occupied by the Army of the League on the west, right round to Greenwich on the east, went on without any news of the movement being carried to the enemy.

“Despite the watchfulness of the German spies, our plans remained secret until the very end. It is believed that the large gathering of regular troops, which started as soon as it got dark, coming from Windsor and along the line held by the Army of the League to the west, all the way to Greenwich on the east, continued without any information about the movement reaching the enemy.”

“Before dawn this morning every unit was in the position to which it had been previously detailed, and everything being in readiness, the Royal Engineers began to throw a pontoon bridge over the Thames at the point where it makes a bend to the south just above the site of Walton Bridge. The enemy’s patrols and pickets in the immediate neighbourhood at once opened a heavy fire on the workers, but it was beaten down by that which was poured upon them from the houses in Walton-on-Thames, which had been quietly occupied during the night. The enemy in vain tried to reinforce them, but in order to do this their troops had to advance into a narrow peninsula which was swept by a cross-fire of shells from batteries which had been placed in position on the south side of the river for this very purpose.

“Before dawn this morning, every unit was in the position it had been assigned to, and with everything ready, the Royal Engineers started to set up a pontoon bridge over the Thames at the spot where it curves south, just above where Walton Bridge is located. The enemy’s patrols and pickets nearby immediately opened heavy fire on the workers, but they were suppressed by the fire coming from the houses in Walton-on-Thames, which had been quietly occupied overnight. The enemy tried unsuccessfully to strengthen their positions, but to do this, their troops had to move into a narrow peninsula that was under heavy fire from shells launched from batteries that had been positioned on the south side of the river specifically for this purpose.”

“By seven o’clock the bridge was completed, and the troops were beginning to cross over covered by the fire{523} of the artillery and by an advance guard which had been pushed over in boats. Simultaneously very much the same thing had been going on at Long Ditton, and fierce fighting was going on in the avenues and gardens round Hampton Court. Success here, too, attended the British arms. As a matter of fact, a determined attempt to cross the river in force had not at all been anticipated by the Germans. They had not credited their opponents with the power of so rapidly assembling an army and assuming an effective and vigorous offensive so soon after their terrible series of disasters.

“By seven o’clock, the bridge was finished, and the troops were starting to cross over under the cover of artillery fire{523} and an advance guard that had been sent over in boats. At the same time, similar events were unfolding at Long Ditton, where fierce fighting was taking place in the avenues and gardens around Hampton Court. The British forces were also achieving success there. In fact, the Germans hadn't expected a strong, organized attempt to cross the river so soon. They didn’t believe their opponents could quickly gather an army and launch an effective offensive so shortly after their devastating series of defeats.”

“What they had probably looked for was an attempt to overwhelm them by sheer force of numbers. They doubtless calculated that Lord Byfield would stiffen his flabby masses of defenders with what trained troops he could muster, and endeavour to attack their lines simultaneously along their whole length, overlapping them on either flank.

“What they were probably looking for was an effort to overpower them with sheer numbers. They likely figured that Lord Byfield would strengthen his weak defenders with whatever trained soldiers he could gather and try to assault their lines all at once along their entire length, flanking them on both sides.”

“They realised that to do this he would have to sacrifice his men in thousands upon thousands, but they knew that to do so would be his only possible chance of success in this eventuality, since the bulk of his men could neither manœuvre nor deploy. Still they reckoned that in the desperate situation of the British he would make up his mind to do this.

“They realized that to do this he would have to sacrifice his men in the thousands, but they knew that doing so would be his only chance of success in this situation since most of his men couldn't maneuver or deploy. Still, they figured that given the desperate circumstances facing the British, he would decide to go through with it.”

“On their part, although they fully realised the possibility of being overwhelmed by such tactics, they felt pretty confident that, posted as they were behind a perfect network of small rivers and streams which ran down to join the Thames, they would at least succeed in beating off the attack with heavy loss, and stood no bad chance of turning the repulse into a rout by skilful use of Frölich’s Cavalry Division, which would be irresistible when attacking totally untrained troops after they had been shattered and disorganised by artillery fire. This, at least, is the view of those experts with whom I have spoken.

“On their side, even though they fully understood the risk of being overwhelmed by such tactics, they felt quite confident that, positioned behind a strong network of small rivers and streams that flowed into the Thames, they would at least manage to fend off the attack with significant losses for the enemy. They considered they had a good chance of turning the setback into a complete defeat by skillfully utilizing Frölich’s Cavalry Division, which would be unstoppable when attacking completely untrained troops after they had been battered and disorganized by artillery fire. This, at least, is what the experts I’ve talked to believe."

“What, perhaps, tended rather to confirm them in their theories as to the action of the British was the{524} rifle firing that went on along the whole of their front all night through. The officers in charge of the various units which conglomerated together formed the forces facing the Saxons, had picked out the few men under their command who really had some little idea of using a rifle, and, supplied with plenty of ammunition, had sent them forward in numerous small parties with general orders to approach as near the enemy’s picket line as possible, and as soon as fired on to lie down and open fire in return. So a species of sniping engagement went on from dark to dawn. Several parties got captured or cut up by the German outlying troops, and many others got shot by neighbouring parties of snipers. But, although they did not in all probability do the enemy much damage, yet they kept them on the alert all night, and led them to expect an attack in the morning. One way and another luck was entirely on the side of the patriots that morning.

“What probably helped reinforce their beliefs about British actions was the{524} rifle fire that continued all night along their entire front. The officers in charge of the various units that came together to face the Saxons chose the few men under their command who actually had some experience with rifles. They provided these men with plenty of ammunition and sent them forward in several small groups, with the general order to get as close to the enemy’s picket line as possible, and as soon as they were fired upon, to lie down and return fire. Thus, a sort of sniping battle took place from dusk until dawn. Some groups were captured or decimated by the German outlying troops, and many others were shot by nearby snipers. However, even though they likely didn't do much damage to the enemy, they kept them on high alert all night and made them anticipate an attack in the morning. In various ways, luck was entirely on the side of the patriots that morning.”

“When daylight came the British massed to the westward of Staines had such a threatening appearance from their immense numbers, and the fire from their batteries of heavy guns and howitzers on the south side of the river, which took the German left flank in, was so heavy that Prince Henry, who was there in person, judged an attack to be imminent, and would not spare a man to reinforce his troops at Shepperton and Halliford, who were numerically totally inadequate to resist the advance of the British once they got across the river.

“When daylight came, the British gathered to the west of Staines and looked so intimidating because of their huge numbers. The fire from their heavy guns and howitzers on the south side of the river, which targeted the German left flank, was so intense that Prince Henry, who was present, believed an attack was about to happen. He wouldn’t send any additional troops to support his forces at Shepperton and Halliford, who were completely outnumbered and wouldn’t be able to hold back the British once they crossed the river.”

“He turned a deaf ear to the most imploring requests for assistance, but ordered the officer in command at Hounslow to move down at once and drive the British into the river. So it has been reported by our prisoners. Unluckily for him, this officer had his hands quite full enough at this time; for the British, who had crossed at Long Ditton, had now made themselves masters of everything east of the Thames Valley branch of the London and South-Western Railway, were being continually reinforced, and were fast pushing their right along the western bank of the river.{525}

“He ignored the most desperate pleas for help but ordered the officer in charge at Hounslow to move down immediately and push the British into the river. This has been reported by our prisoners. Unfortunately for him, this officer had more than enough on his plate at that time; the British, who had crossed at Long Ditton, had taken control of everything east of the Thames Valley branch of the London and South-Western Railway, were getting continuous reinforcements, and were quickly advancing their right along the western bank of the river.{525}

“Their left was reported to be at Kempton Park, where they joined hands with those who had effected a crossing near Walton-on-Thames. More bridges were being built at Piatt’s Eyot, Tagg’s Eyot, and Sunbury Lock, while boats and wherries in shoals appeared from all creeks and backwaters and hiding-places as soon as both banks were in the hands of the British.

“Their left was said to be at Kempton Park, where they teamed up with those who had made a crossing near Walton-on-Thames. More bridges were being constructed at Piatt’s Eyot, Tagg’s Eyot, and Sunbury Lock, while boats and small craft started appearing from all the creeks, backwaters, and hiding spots as soon as both banks were under British control."

“Regulars, Militia, and, lastly, Volunteers, were now pouring across in thousands. Forward was still the word. About noon a strong force of Saxons was reported to be retreating along the road from Staines to Brentford. They had guns with them, which engaged the field batteries which were at once pushed forward by the British to attack them. These troops, eventually joining hands with those at Hounslow, opposed a more determined resistance to our advance than we had hitherto encountered.

“Regulars, Militia, and finally, Volunteers, were now streaming in by the thousands. “Forward” was still the command. Around noon, a strong force of Saxons was reported to be retreating along the road from Staines to Brentford. They had guns with them that engaged the field batteries, which the British quickly moved forward to attack. These troops eventually joined forces with those at Hounslow, providing a stronger resistance to our advance than we had faced so far.”

“According to what we learned subsequently from prisoners and others, they were commanded by Prince Henry of Würtemberg in person. He had quitted his position at Staines, leaving only a single battalion and a few guns as a rearguard to oppose the masses of the Defenders who threatened him in that direction, and had placed his troops in the best position he could to cover the retreat of the rest of his corps from the line they had been occupying. He had, it would appear, soon after the fighting began, received the most urgent orders from Von Kronhelm to fall back on London and assist him in the street fighting that had now been going on without intermission for the best part of two days. Von Kronhelm probably thought that he would be able to draw off some of his numerous foes to the westward. But the message was received too late. Prince Henry did his best to obey it, but by this time the very existence of the XIIth Corps was at stake on account of the totally unexpected attack on his left rear by the British regular troops.

“From what we later learned from prisoners and others, they were directly commanded by Prince Henry of Würtemberg. He had left his post at Staines, leaving just one battalion and a few guns as a rearguard to hold back the large numbers of Defenders threatening him from that direction, and had positioned his troops as effectively as possible to cover the retreat of the rest of his corps from the line they had been occupying. It seems that soon after the fighting started, he received urgent orders from Von Kronhelm to fall back to London and assist him in the street fighting that had been ongoing for almost two days without a break. Von Kronhelm likely believed he could redirect some of his many enemies to the west. But the message arrived too late. Prince Henry did his best to comply, but by that time the very existence of the XIIth Corps was in jeopardy due to the completely unexpected attack on his left flank by the British regular troops.”

“He opposed such a stout resistance with the troops under his immediate command that he brought the{526} British advance to a temporary standstill, while in his rear every road leading Londonward was crowded with the rest of his army as they fell back from West Drayton, Uxbridge, Ruislip, and Pinner. Had they been facing trained soldiers they would have found it most difficult, if not impossible, to do this; but as it was the undisciplined and untrained masses of the League of Defenders lost a long time in advancing, and still longer in getting over the series of streams and dykes that lay between them and the abandoned Saxon position.

“He put up such strong resistance with the troops directly under his command that he temporarily halted the{526} British advance. Meanwhile, behind him, every road leading to London was packed with the rest of his army as they retreated from West Drayton, Uxbridge, Ruislip, and Pinner. If they had been facing trained soldiers, it would have been very difficult, if not impossible, to achieve this; but since they were up against the undisciplined and untrained masses of the League of Defenders, it took them a long time to advance and even longer to cross the series of streams and dykes between them and the abandoned Saxon position.”

“They lost heavily, too, from the fire of the small rearguards that had been left at the most likely crossing-places. The Saxons were therefore able to get quite well away from them, and when some attempt was being made to form up the thousands of men who presently found themselves congregated on the heath east of Uxbridge, before advancing farther, a whole brigade of Frölich’s heavy cavalry suddenly swept down upon them from behind Ickenham village. The débâcle that followed was frightful. The unwieldy mass of Leaguers swayed this way and that for a moment in the panic occasioned by the sudden apparition of the serried masses of charging cavalry that were rushing down on them with a thunder of hoofs that shook the earth. A few scattered shots were fired without any perceptible effect, and before they could either form up or fly the German Reiters were upon them. It was a perfect massacre. The Leaguers could oppose no resistance whatever. They were ridden down and slaughtered with no more difficulty than if they had been a flock of sheep. Swinging their long, straight swords, the cavalry-men cut them down in hundreds, and drove thousands into the river. The ‘Defenders’ were absolutely pulverised, and fled westwards in a huge scattered crowd. But if the Germans had the satisfaction of scoring a local victory in this quarter, things were by no means rosy for them elsewhere. Prince Henry, by desperate efforts, contrived to hold{527} on long enough in his covering position to enable the Saxons from the central portion of his abandoned line to pass through Hounslow, and move along the London road, through Brentford.

“They suffered heavily from the fire of the small rear guards that had been left at the most likely crossing points. This allowed the Saxons to escape from them, and when there was an attempt to organize the thousands of men who had gathered on the heath east of Uxbridge before advancing further, a whole brigade of Frölich’s heavy cavalry suddenly charged down upon them from behind Ickenham village. The chaos that followed was horrific. The unwieldy mass of Leaguers swayed back and forth for a moment in the panic caused by the sudden appearance of the tightly packed groups of charging cavalry rushing toward them with a thunder of hooves that shook the ground. A few scattered shots were fired with no noticeable effect, and before they could either regroup or flee, the German Reiters were upon them. It was a complete massacre. The Leaguers could offer no resistance at all. They were trampled and slaughtered as easily as if they were a flock of sheep. Swinging their long, straight swords, the cavalrymen cut them down in hundreds and drove thousands into the river. The 'Defenders' were utterly crushed and fled westward in a huge disorganized mob. But if the Germans felt satisfied with their local victory here, things were far from good for them elsewhere. Prince Henry, through desperate measures, managed to hold{527} on long enough in his covering position to allow the Saxons from the central part of his abandoned line to pass through Hounslow and move along the London road, through Brentford.”

“Here disaster befell them. A battery of 4·7 guns was suddenly unmasked on Richmond Hill, and, firing at a range of 5000 yards, played havoc with the marching column. The head of it also suffered severe loss from riflemen concealed in Kew Gardens, and the whole force had to extend and fall back for some distance in a northerly direction. Near Ealing they met the Uxbridge brigade, and a certain delay and confusion occurred. However, trained soldiers such as these are not difficult to reorganise, and while the latter continued its march along the main road the remainder moved in several small parallel columns through Acton and Turnham Green. Before another half-hour had elapsed there came a sound of firing from the advanced guard. Orders to halt followed, then orders to send forward reinforcements.

“Here disaster struck them. A battery of 4.7 guns suddenly appeared on Richmond Hill, and, firing from a distance of 5000 yards, caused chaos in the marching column. The front also suffered heavy losses from riflemen hidden in Kew Gardens, forcing the entire force to spread out and retreat for some distance to the north. Near Ealing, they encountered the Uxbridge brigade, causing some delays and confusion. However, well-trained soldiers like these are not hard to reorganize, and while the brigade continued its march along the main road, the rest moved in several small parallel columns through Acton and Turnham Green. Before another half-hour had passed, firing was heard from the advanced guard. Orders to stop followed, then orders to send forward reinforcements.”

“During all this time the rattle of rifle fire waxed heavier and heavier. It soon became apparent that every road and street leading into London was barricaded and that the houses on either side were crammed with riflemen. Before any set plan of action could be determined on, the retiring Saxons found themselves committed to a very nasty bout of street fighting. Their guns were almost useless, since they could not be placed in positions from which they could fire on the barricades except so close as to be under effective rifle fire. They made several desperate assaults, most of which were repulsed. In Goldhawk Road a Jäeger battalion contrived to rush the big rampart of paving-stones which had been improvised by the British; but once over, they were decimated by the fire from the houses on either side of the street. Big high explosive shells from Richmond Hill, too, began to drop among the Saxons. Though the range was long, the gunners were evidently well informed of the whereabouts of{528} the Saxon troops, and made wonderfully lucky shooting.

“Throughout this time, the sound of rifle fire grew louder and louder. It quickly became clear that every road and street leading into London was blocked off and that the houses on either side were packed with riflemen. Before any solid plan could be formed, the retreating Saxons found themselves engaged in intense street fighting. Their guns were nearly useless because they couldn’t be positioned to fire at the barricades without getting close enough to be targeted by rifle fire. They made several desperate attempts to charge, most of which were repelled. On Goldhawk Road, a Jäeger battalion managed to charge the large makeshift barricade of paving stones set up by the British; but once they got over it, they were severely hit by fire from the houses lining the street. Huge high-explosive shells from Richmond Hill also began to fall among the Saxons. Even though the range was long, the gunners clearly knew where the Saxon troops were and were making impressively accurate shots.”

“For some time the distant rumble of the firing to the south-west had been growing more distinct in their ears, and about four o’clock it suddenly broke out comparatively near by. Then came an order from Prince Henry to fall back on Ealing at once. What had happened? It will not take long to relate this. Prince Henry’s covering position had lain roughly between East Bedfont and Hounslow, facing south-east. He had contrived to hold on to the latter place long enough to allow his right to pivot on it and fall back to Cranford Bridge. Here they were, to a certain extent, relieved from the close pressure they had been subjected to by the constantly advancing British troops, by the able and determined action of a portion of Frölich’s Cavalry Brigade.

“For a while now, the distant sound of gunfire to the southwest had been getting clearer in their ears, and around four o’clock, it suddenly erupted much closer. Then, Prince Henry ordered them to retreat to Ealing immediately. What had happened? It won’t take long to explain. Prince Henry’s defensive position was roughly between East Bedfont and Hounslow, facing southeast. He managed to hold onto Hounslow long enough to allow his right flank to pivot on it and fall back to Cranford Bridge. Here, they were somewhat relieved from the intense pressure they had faced from the continuously advancing British troops, thanks to the skilled and determined action of a part of Frölich’s Cavalry Brigade.”

“But in the meantime his enemies on the left, constantly reinforced from across the river—while never desisting from their so far unsuccessful attack on Hounslow—worked round through Twickenham and Isleworth till they began to menace his rear. He must abandon Hounslow, or be cut off. With consummate generalship he withdrew his left along the line of the Metropolitan and District Railway, and sent word to the troops on his right to retire and take up a second position at Southall Green. Unluckily for him, there was a delay in transmission, resulting in a considerable number of these troops being cut off and captured. Frölich’s cavalry were unable to aid them at this juncture, having their attention drawn away by the masses of Leaguers who had managed to get over the Colne and were congregating near Harmondsworth.

“But in the meantime, his enemies on the left, constantly reinforced from across the river—while still continuing their unsuccessful attack on Hounslow—moved around through Twickenham and Isleworth until they began to threaten his rear. He had to abandon Hounslow or risk being cut off. With expert strategy, he pulled back his left along the Metropolitan and District Railway and instructed the troops on his right to retreat and establish a new position at Southall Green. Unfortunately for him, there was a delay in communication, resulting in a significant number of those troops getting cut off and captured. Frölich’s cavalry couldn't help them at this point, as their attention was diverted by the groups of Leaguers who had managed to cross the Colne and were gathering near Harmondsworth.”

“They cut these up and dispersed them, but afterwards found that they were separated from the Saxons by a strong force of British regular troops who occupied Harlington and opened a fire on the Reiters that emptied numerous saddles. They, therefore, made off to the northward. From this forward nothing could check the steady advance of the English, though{529} fierce fighting went on till dark all through Hanwell, Ealing, Perivale, and Wembley, the Saxons struggling gamely to the last, but getting more and more disorganised. Had it not been for Frölich’s division on their right they would have been surrounded. As it was, they must have lost half their strength in casualties and prisoners.

“They cut these up and spread them out, but later discovered that they were cut off from the Saxons by a strong force of British regular troops who were stationed at Harlington and opened fire on the Reiters, causing many to be thrown from their saddles. They then retreated to the north. From that point on, nothing could stop the steady advance of the English, although{529} intense fighting continued until dark throughout Hanwell, Ealing, Perivale, and Wembley, with the Saxons fighting bravely to the end but becoming increasingly disorganized. If it hadn't been for Frölich’s division on their right, they would have been completely surrounded. As it was, they must have lost half their fighting strength in casualties and prisoners.

“At dark, however, Lord Byfield ordered a general halt of his tired though triumphant troops, and bivouacked and billeted them along a line reaching from Willesden on the right through Wembley to Greenford. He himself established his headquarters at Wembley.

“At dark, however, Lord Byfield ordered a general halt of his tired but victorious troops, and set up camp and accommodations for them along a line stretching from Willesden on the right through Wembley to Greenford. He himself set up his headquarters at Wembley.”

“I have heard some critics say that he ought to have pushed on his freshest troops towards Hendon to prevent the remnant of our opponents from re-entering London; but others, with reason, urge that he is right to let them into the metropolis, which they will now find to be merely a trap.”

“I’ve heard some critics argue that he should have sent his freshest troops toward Hendon to stop the remaining opponents from getting back into London; but others, understandably, argue that he’s right to let them enter the city, which they will now find is just a trap.”

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

Extracts from the diary of General Von Kleppen, Commander of the IVth German Army Corps, occupying London:—

Extracts from the diary of General Von Kleppen, Commander of the IVth German Army Corps, occupying London:—

Dorchester House, Park Lane, Oct. 6.

“Dorchester House, Park Lane, Oct. 6.”

“We are completely deceived. Our position, much as we are attempting to conceal it, is a very grave one. We believed that if we reached London the British spirit would be broken. Yet the more drastic our rule, the fiercer becomes the opposition. How it will end I fear to contemplate. The British are dull and apathetic, but once aroused, they fight like fiends.

“We are totally deluded. Our situation, no matter how hard we try to hide it, is really serious. We thought that if we got to London, the British spirit would be crushed. But the harsher our control, the stronger the resistance grows. I dread to think about how this will end. The British seem slow and indifferent, but once they’re provoked, they fight like demons.”

“Last night we had an example of it. This League of Defenders, which Von Kronhelm has always treated with ridicule, is, we have discovered too late, practically the whole of England. Von Bistram, commanding the VIIth Corps, and Von Haeslen, of the VIIIth Corps, have constantly been reporting its spread through Manchester, Leeds, Bradford, Sheffield, Birmingham, and the other great towns we now occupy; but our{530} Commander-in-Chief has treated the matter lightly, declaring it to be a kind of offshoot of some organisation they have here in England, called the Primrose League....

“Last night we got a clear example of it. This League of Defenders, which Von Kronhelm has always mocked, is, as we've learned too late, actually the majority of England. Von Bistram, leading the VIIth Corps, and Von Haeslen of the VIIIth Corps, have repeatedly reported its growth in Manchester, Leeds, Bradford, Sheffield, Birmingham, and other major cities we're now occupying; however, our{530} Commander-in-Chief has taken it lightly, claiming it's just a spin-off of some group they have here in England, called the Primrose League....

“Yesterday, at the Council of War, however, he was compelled to acknowledge his error when I handed him a scarlet handbill calling upon the British to make a concerted attack upon us at ten o’clock. Fortunately, we were prepared for the assault, otherwise I verily believe that the honours would have rested with the populace in London. As it is, we suffered considerable reverses in various districts, where our men were lured into the narrow side streets and cut up. I confess I am greatly surprised at the valiant stand made everywhere by the Londoners. Last night they fought to the very end. A disaster to our arms in the Strand was followed by a victory in Trafalgar Square, where Von Wilberg had established defences for the purpose of preventing the joining of the people of the East End with those of the West....”{531}

“Yesterday, at the War Council, he had to admit he was wrong when I showed him a red handbill urging the British to launch a coordinated attack on us at ten o’clock. Luckily, we were ready for the assault; otherwise, I honestly believe the honor would have gone to the people in London. As it stands, we faced significant setbacks in various areas, where our men were drawn into the narrow side streets and cut down. I must say I’m quite surprised by the brave resistance put up by the Londoners. Last night, they fought until the very end. A defeat for our forces in the Strand was followed by a victory in Trafalgar Square, where Von Wilberg had set up defenses to prevent the East Enders from joining forces with those in the West....{531}

CHAPTER IV

MASSACRE OF GERMANS IN LONDON

‘Daily Mail’ Office, Oct. 12, 6 p.m.

Daily Mail Office, Oct. 12, 6 p.m.

“Through the whole of last week the Germans occupying London suffered great losses. They are now hemmed in on every side.

“Throughout last week, the Germans occupying London faced significant losses. They are now surrounded on all sides.”

“At three o’clock this morning, Von Kronhelm having withdrawn the greater part of the troops from the defence of the bridges, in an attempt to occupy defensive positions in North London, the South Londoners, impatient with long waiting, broke forth and came across the river in enormous multitudes, every man bent upon killing a German wherever seen.

“At three o’clock this morning, Von Kronhelm had pulled most of the troops from defending the bridges to try to take up defensive positions in North London. The South Londoners, fed up with the long wait, surged across the river in huge numbers, each person determined to kill a German wherever they could find one.”

“The night air was rent everywhere by the hoarse, exultant shouts as London—the giant, all-powerful city—fell upon the audacious invader. Through our windows in Carmelite Street came the dull roar of London’s millions swelled by the Defenders from the west and south of England, and by the gallant men from Canada, India, the Cape, and other British colonies who had come forward to fight for the Mother country as soon as her position was known to be critical.

“The night air was filled all around with the rough, celebratory shouts as London—the massive, powerful city—confronted the bold invader. Through our windows on Carmelite Street came the muffled roar of London’s millions, joined by the Defenders from the west and south of England, along with the brave men from Canada, India, the Cape, and other British colonies who stepped up to fight for the Mother country as soon as her situation became critical."

“In the streets are seen Colonial uniforms side by side with the costermonger from Whitechapel or Walworth, and dark-faced Indians in turbans are fighting out in Fleet Street and the Strand. In the great struggle now taking place many of our reporters and correspondents have unfortunately been wounded, and, alas! four of them killed.{532}

"In the streets, you can see Colonial uniforms next to costermongers from Whitechapel or Walworth, and dark-faced Indians in turbans are clashing in Fleet Street and the Strand. In the huge conflict happening now, many of our reporters and correspondents have unfortunately been injured, and sadly, four of them have been killed.{532}

“In these terrible days a man’s life is not safe from one moment to another. Both sides seem to have now lost their heads completely. Among the Germans all semblance of order has apparently been thrown to the winds. It is known that London has risen to a man, and the enemy are therefore fully aware of their imminent peril. Already they are beaten. True, Von Kronhelm still sits in the War Office directing operations—operations which he knows too well are foredoomed to failure.

“In these awful times, a person’s life isn’t safe from one moment to the next. Both sides seem to have lost their minds completely. Among the Germans, any semblance of order has apparently been abandoned. It’s clear that London has rallied together, and the enemy fully understands their imminent danger. They’re already defeated. True, Von Kronhelm is still in the War Office directing operations—operations he knows are destined to fail.”

“The Germans have, it must be admitted, carried on the war in a chivalrous spirit until those drastic executions exasperated the people. Then neither side gave quarter, and now to-day all through Islington, Hoxton, Kingsland, and Dalston, right out eastward to Homerton, a perfect massacre of Germans is in progress.

“The Germans have, it must be acknowledged, fought the war with a sense of honor until those brutal executions angered the public. After that, neither side showed mercy, and today throughout Islington, Hoxton, Kingsland, and Dalston, all the way out east to Homerton, a complete slaughter of Germans is happening.”

“Lord Byfield has issued two urgent proclamations, threatening the people of London with all sorts of penalties if they kill instead of taking an enemy prisoner, but they seem to have no effect. London is starved and angered to such a pitch that her hatred knows no bounds, and only blood will atone for the wholesale slaughter of the innocent since the bombardment of the metropolis began.

“Lord Byfield has made two urgent announcements, warning the people of London that they will face serious consequences if they kill instead of capturing an enemy, but it looks like these warnings are falling on deaf ears. London is so starved and furious that her rage has no limits, and only blood will make up for the mass killing of the innocent since the bombardment of the city started.”

“The Kaiser has, we hear, left the ‘Belvedere’ at Scarborough, where he has been living incognito. A confidential report, apparently well founded, has reached us that he embarked upon the steam-trawler Morning Star at Scarborough yesterday, and set out across the Dogger, with Germany, of course, as his destination. Surely he must now regret his ill-advised policy of making an attack upon England. He had gauged our military weakness very accurately, but he had not counted upon the patriotic spirit of our Empire. It may be that he has already given orders to Von Kronhelm, but it is nevertheless a very significant fact that the German wireless telegraph apparatus on the summit of Big Ben is in constant use by the German{533} Commander-in-Chief. He is probably in hourly communication with Bremen, or with the Emperor himself upon the trawler Morning Star.

“The Kaiser has reportedly left the ‘Belvedere’ in Scarborough, where he has been living under the radar. A reliable source has informed us that he boarded the steam-trawler Morning Star in Scarborough yesterday and set sail across the Dogger, heading for Germany, of course. He must surely regret his poor decision to launch an attack on England. He accurately assessed our military weaknesses, but he underestimated the patriotic spirit of our Empire. He may have already given orders to Von Kronhelm, but it is still significant that the German wireless telegraph equipment atop Big Ben is actively being used by the German{533} Commander-in-Chief. He is likely in constant communication with Bremen, or even with the Emperor himself on the trawler Morning Star.

“Near Highbury Fields about noon to-day some British cavalry surprised a party of Germans, and attempted to take them prisoners. The latter showed fight, whereupon they were shot down to a man. The British held as prisoners by the Germans near Enfield have now been released, and are rejoining their comrades along the northern heights. Many believe that another and final battle will be fought north of London, but military men declare that the German power is already broken. Whether Von Kronhelm will still continue to lose his men at the rate he is now doing, or whether he will sue for peace, is an open question. Personally, he was against the bombardment of London from the very first, yet he was compelled to carry out the orders of his Imperial master. The invasion, the landing, and the successes in the North were, in his opinion, quite sufficient to have paralysed British trade and caused such panic that an indemnity would have been paid. To attack London was, in his opinion, a proceeding far too dangerous, and his estimate is now proved to have been the correct one. Now that they have lost command of the sea and are cut off from their bases in Essex, the enemy’s situation is hopeless. They may struggle on, but assuredly the end can only be an ignominious one.

“Near Highbury Fields around noon today, some British cavalry caught a group of Germans off guard and tried to capture them. The Germans fought back, and they were shot down completely. The British soldiers who had been held prisoner by the Germans near Enfield have now been released and are reuniting with their comrades in the northern heights. Many believe that another final battle will take place north of London, but military experts say that the German power is already broken. Whether Von Kronhelm will keep losing his men at this rate or will seek peace is still uncertain. Personally, he was against the bombardment of London from the beginning, but he had to follow the orders of his Imperial master. In his view, the invasion, landing, and successes in the North were enough to cripple British trade and create such panic that an indemnity would have been paid. He thought attacking London was far too risky, and his assessment has now proven to be correct. Now that they’ve lost control of the sea and are cut off from their bases in Essex, the enemy’s situation is hopeless. They may keep fighting, but the outcome will certainly be a disgraceful one.”

“Yet the German Eagle still flies proudly over the War Office, over St. Stephen’s, and upon many other public buildings, while upon others British Royal Standards and Union Jacks are commencing to appear, each one being cheered by the excited Londoners, whose hearts are now full of hope. Germany shall be made to bite the dust. That is the war-cry everywhere. Many a proud Uhlan and Cuirassier has to-day ridden to his death amid the dense mobs, mad with the lust of blood. Some of the more unfortunate of the enemy have been lynched, and torn limb from{534} limb, while others have died deaths too horrible to here describe in detail.

“Yet the German Eagle still flies proudly over the War Office, over St. Stephen’s, and on many other public buildings, while British Royal Standards and Union Jacks are starting to show up on others, each one cheered by the excited Londoners, whose hearts are now full of hope. Germany will be made to pay. That is the war-cry everywhere. Many a proud Uhlan and Cuirassier has ridden to his death today amid the dense crowds, mad with bloodlust. Some of the more unfortunate enemies have been lynched and torn limb from{534} limb, while others have met ends too horrible to describe in detail here.”

“Each hour brings to us further news showing how, by slow degrees, the German army of occupation is being wiped out. People are jeering at the audacious claim for indemnity presented to the British Government when the enemy entered London, and are asking whether we will not now present a claim to Germany. Von Kronhelm is not blamed so much as his Emperor. He has been the catspaw, and has burned his fingers in endeavouring to snatch the chestnuts from the fire.

“Every hour brings more news showing how, little by little, the German occupying army is being defeated. People are mocking the bold demand for compensation that was made to the British Government when the enemy entered London, and are asking whether we should now make a claim against Germany. Von Kronhelm isn’t being blamed as much as his Emperor. He’s been a pawn, and has gotten burned trying to grab the rewards from the fire.”

“As a commander, he has acted justly, fully observing the international laws concerning war. It was only when faced by the problem of a national uprising that he countenanced anything bordering upon capital punishment. An hour ago our censors were withdrawn. They came and shook hands with many members of the staff, and retired. This surely is a significant fact that Von Kronhelm hopes to regain the confidence of London by appearing to treat her with a fatherly solicitude. Or is it that he intends to sue for peace at any price?

“As a commander, he has acted fairly, fully respecting international laws regarding war. It was only when confronted with the issue of a national uprising that he considered anything close to capital punishment. An hour ago, our censors left. They came, shook hands with many staff members, and left. This is surely a significant indication that Von Kronhelm hopes to regain London's trust by appearing to care for her like a father. Or is he planning to seek peace at any cost?”

“An hour ago another desperate attempt was made on the part of the men of South London, aided by a large body of British regulars, to regain possession of the War Office. Whitehall was once more the scene of a bloody fight, but so strongly does Von Kronhelm hold the place and all the adjacent thoroughfares—he apparently regarding it as his own fortress—that the attack was repulsed with heavy loss on our side.

“An hour ago, the men from South London, supported by a large number of British regulars, made another desperate attempt to take back the War Office. Whitehall witnessed yet another bloody battle, but Von Kronhelm has such a strong hold on the area and the surrounding streets—he clearly sees it as his own fortress—that the attack was pushed back with significant losses on our side.”

“All the bridges are now open, the barricades are in most cases being blown up, and people are passing and repassing freely for the first time since the day following the memorable bombardment. London streets are, however, in a most deplorable condition. On every hand is ruin and devastation. Whole streets of houses rendered gaunt and windowless by the now spent fires meet the eye everywhere. In certain places the ruins were still smouldering, and in one or two{535} districts the conflagrations spread over an enormous area. Even if peace be declared, can London ever recover from this present wreck? Paris recovered, and quickly too. Therefore we place our faith in British wealth, British industry, and British patriotism.

“All the bridges are now open, the barricades are mostly being blown up, and people are passing back and forth freely for the first time since the day after the memorable bombardment. The streets of London, however, are in a really terrible state. Everywhere you look, there’s ruin and destruction. Whole streets of houses stand bare and windowless from the now-extinguished fires. In some areas, the ruins are still smoldering, and in one or two{535} districts, the fires spread over a huge area. Even if peace is declared, can London ever bounce back from this devastation? Paris recovered quickly. So, we place our faith in British wealth, British industry, and British patriotism.”

“Yes. The tide has turned. The great Revenge now in progress is truly a mad and bloody one. In Kilburn this afternoon there was a wholesale killing of a company of German infantry, who, while marching along the High Road, were set upon by the armed mob, and practically exterminated. The smaller thoroughfares, Brondesbury Road, Victoria Road, Glendall Road, and Priory Park Road, across to Paddington Cemetery, were the scene of a frightful slaughter. The Germans died hard, but in the end were completely wiped out. German-baiting is now, indeed, the Londoner’s pastime, and on this dark and rainy afternoon hundreds of men of the Fatherland have fallen and died upon the wet roads.

“Yes. The tide has turned. The great Revenge currently unfolding is truly a wild and bloody one. In Kilburn this afternoon, there was a mass killing of a group of German soldiers who, while marching along the High Road, were attacked by an armed mob and almost completely wiped out. The smaller streets, Brondesbury Road, Victoria Road, Glendall Road, and Priory Park Road, leading to Paddington Cemetery, were the scenes of a horrific slaughter. The Germans fought fiercely, but in the end, they were entirely exterminated. Attacking Germans has now become, indeed, a popular pastime for Londoners, and on this dark and rainy afternoon, hundreds of men from the Fatherland have fallen and died on the wet roads.”

“Sitting here, in a newspaper office, as we do, and having fresh reports constantly before us, we are able to review the whole situation impartially. Every moment, through the various news-agencies and our own correspondents and contributors, we are receiving fresh facts—facts which all combine to show that Von Kronhelm cannot hold out much longer. Surely the Commander-in-Chief of a civilised army will not allow his men to be massacred as they are now being! The enemy’s troops, mixed up in the maze of London streets as they are, are utterly unable to cope with the oncoming multitudes, some armed with rifles and others with anything they can lay their hands upon.

“Sitting here in a newspaper office, as we do, with fresh reports constantly coming in, we can look at the whole situation objectively. Every moment, through various news agencies and our own correspondents and contributors, we receive new information—information that clearly shows Von Kronhelm can’t hold out much longer. Surely the Commander-in-Chief of a civilized army won’t allow his men to be slaughtered like this! The enemy’s troops, tangled up in the maze of London streets, are completely unable to deal with the hordes advancing on them, some armed with rifles and others with whatever they can grab.”

“Women—wild, infuriated women—have now made their reappearance north of the Thames. In more than one instance where German soldiers have attempted to take refuge in houses these women have obtained petrol, and, with screams of fiendish delight, set the houses in question on fire. Awful dramas are being{536} enacted in every part of the metropolis. The history of to-day is written in German blood.

“Women—wild, furious women—have now made their comeback north of the Thames. In several cases where German soldiers have tried to seek shelter in homes, these women have gotten gasoline and, with screams of wicked joy, set those houses on fire. Awful dramas are being{536} played out in every part of the city. The history of today is written in German blood.

“Lord Byfield has established temporary headquarters at Jack Straw’s Castle, where Von Kronhelm was during the bombardment, and last night we could see the signals exchanged between Hampstead and Sydenham Hill, from whence General Bamford has not yet moved. Our cavalry in Essex are, it is said, doing excellent work. Lord Byfield has also sent a body of troops across from Gravesend to Tilbury, and these have regained Maldon and Southminster after some hard fighting. Advices from Gravesend state that further reinforcements are being sent across the river to operate against the East of London and hem in the Germans on that side.

“Lord Byfield has set up temporary headquarters at Jack Straw’s Castle, where Von Kronhelm was during the bombardment. Last night, we could see the signals being exchanged between Hampstead and Sydenham Hill, from which General Bamford hasn’t moved yet. Our cavalry in Essex are reportedly doing an excellent job. Lord Byfield has also sent a group of troops from Gravesend to Tilbury, and they’ve reclaimed Maldon and Southminster after some tough fighting. Reports from Gravesend indicate that more reinforcements are being sent across the river to operate against the east side of London and surround the Germans on that side."

“So confident is London of success that several of the railways are commencing to reorganise their traffic. A train left Willesden this afternoon for Birmingham—the first since the bombardment—while another has left Finsbury Park for Peterborough, to continue to York if possible. So wrecked are the London termini, however, that it must be some weeks before trains can arrive or be despatched from either Euston, King’s Cross, Paddington, Marylebone, or St. Pancras. In many instances the line just north of the terminus is interrupted by a blown-up tunnel or a fallen bridge, therefore the termination of traffic must, for the present, be at some distance north on the outskirts of London.

“London is so confident about success that several railways are starting to reorganize their traffic. A train left Willesden this afternoon for Birmingham—the first since the bombardment—while another one has left Finsbury Park for Peterborough, which may continue to York if possible. However, the London terminals are so badly damaged that it will take several weeks before trains can arrive or depart from Euston, King’s Cross, Paddington, Marylebone, or St. Pancras. In many cases, the track just north of the terminal is blocked by a blown-up tunnel or a collapsed bridge, so for now, traffic must end some distance north, on the outskirts of London.”

“Shops are also opening in South London, though they have but little to sell. Nevertheless, this may be regarded as a sign of renewed confidence. Besides, supplies of provisions are now arriving, and the London County Council and Salvation Army are distributing free soup and food in the lower-class districts. Private charity, everywhere abundant during the trying days of dark despair, is doing inestimable good among every class. The hard, grasping employer, and the smug financier, who hitherto kept scrupulous accounts, and have been noteworthy on account of their uncharitableness,{537} have now, in the hour of need, come forward and subscribed liberally to the great Mansion House Fund, opened yesterday by the Deputy Lord Mayor of London. The subscription list occupies six columns of the issue of to-morrow’s paper, and this, in itself, speaks well for the open-heartedness of the moneyed classes of Great Britain.

“Stores are starting to open in South London, even though they have little to offer. Still, this can be seen as a sign of renewed confidence. Additionally, supplies of food are now coming in, and the London County Council and Salvation Army are providing free soup and food in lower-income neighborhoods. Private charity, which was plentiful during the tough days of deep despair, is doing incredible good among all social classes. The once hard, greedy employers and self-satisfied financiers, who had previously kept meticulous records and were known for their lack of generosity,{537} have now stepped up in this time of need, generously contributing to the Mansion House Fund, which was officially opened yesterday by the Deputy Lord Mayor of London. The subscription list takes up six columns in tomorrow’s paper, which, in itself, reflects well on the generosity of the wealthy classes in Great Britain.”

“No movement has yet been made in the financial world. Bankers still remain with closed doors. The bullion seized at Southminster and other places is now under strong British guard, and will, it is supposed, be returned to the Bank immediately. Only a comparatively small sum has been sent across to Germany. Therefore all Von Kronhelm’s strategy has utterly failed. By the invasion Germany has, up to the present moment, gained nothing. She has made huge demands, at which we can afford to jeer. True, she has wrecked London, but have we not sent the greater part of her fleet to the bottom of the North Sea, and have we not created havoc in German ports?

“No progress has been made in the financial world yet. Bankers are still keeping their doors closed. The bullion taken from Southminster and other locations is now heavily guarded by the British and is expected to be returned to the Bank immediately. Only a relatively small amount has been sent over to Germany. So, all of Von Kronhelm's plans have completely failed. Through the invasion, Germany has gained nothing so far. She has made enormous demands, which we can easily mock. It’s true that she has devastated London, but haven't we sent the majority of her fleet to the bottom of the North Sea and caused chaos in German ports?”

“The leave-taking of our two gold-spectacled censors was almost pathetic. We had come to regard them as necessities to puzzle and to play practical jokes of language upon. To-day, for the first time, we have received none of those official notices in German, with English translations, which of late have appeared so prominently in our columns. The German Eagle is gradually disentangling his talons from London, and means to escape us—if he can.”

“The departure of our two gold-spectacled censors was almost sad. We had come to see them as essential to confuse and play language tricks on. Today, for the first time, we haven’t received any of those official notices in German, with English translations, that have lately been so prominent in our columns. The German Eagle is slowly loosening his grip on London and plans to get away from us—if he can.”

“10.30 p.m.

10:30 PM

“Private information has just reached us from a most reliable source that a conference has been arranged between Von Kronhelm and Lord Byfield. This evening the German Field-Marshal sent a messenger to the British headquarters at Hampstead under a flag of truce. He bore a despatch from the German Commander asking that hostilities should be suspended for twenty-four hours, and that they should make an appointment for a meeting during that period.{538}

“Private information has just come in from a very reliable source that a conference has been set up between Von Kronhelm and Lord Byfield. This evening, the German Field-Marshal sent a messenger to the British headquarters at Hampstead under a flag of truce. He carried a message from the German Commander, requesting a pause in hostilities for twenty-four hours and that they arrange a meeting during that time.{538}

“Von Kronhelm has left the time and place of meeting to Lord Byfield, and has informed the British Commander that he has sent telegraphic instructions to the German military governors of Birmingham, Sheffield, Manchester, Bradford, Leeds, Northampton, Stafford, Oldham, Wigan, Bolton, and other places, giving notice of his suggestion to the British, and ordering that for the present hostilities on the part of the Germans shall be suspended.

“Von Kronhelm has left the time and place of the meeting up to Lord Byfield, and has informed the British Commander that he has sent telegraphic instructions to the German military governors of Birmingham, Sheffield, Manchester, Bradford, Leeds, Northampton, Stafford, Oldham, Wigan, Bolton, and other locations, informing them of his suggestion to the British, and ordering that, for now, all German hostilities should be paused.”

“It seems more than likely that the German Field-Marshal has received these very definite instructions by wireless telegraph from the Emperor at Bremen or Potsdam.

“It seems very likely that the German Field Marshal has received these specific instructions via wireless telegraph from the Emperor at Bremen or Potsdam.

“We understand that Lord Byfield, after a brief consultation by telegraph with the Government at Bristol, has sent a reply. Of its nature, however, nothing is known, and at the moment of writing hostilities are still in progress.

“We understand that Lord Byfield, after a quick chat via telegraph with the Government in Bristol, has sent a response. However, nothing is known about its content, and as of this writing, hostilities are still ongoing.

“In an hour’s time we shall probably know whether the war is to continue, or a truce is to be proclaimed.”

“In one hour, we’ll probably find out if the war will continue or if a truce will be announced.”

“Midnight.

"12 AM.

“Lord Byfield has granted a truce, and hostilities have now been suspended.

“Lord Byfield has called a truce, and fighting has now stopped.

“London has gone mad with delight, for the German yoke is cast off. Further information which has just reached us from private sources states that thousands of prisoners have been taken by Lord Byfield to-day, and that Von Kronhelm has acknowledged his position to be absolutely hopeless.

“London is ecstatic, as the German oppression has been cast aside. Recent reports from private sources indicate that thousands of prisoners have been captured by Lord Byfield today, and that Von Kronhelm has admitted his situation is utterly hopeless.”

“The great German Army has been defeated by our British patriots, who have fought so valiantly and so well. It is not likely that the war will be resumed. Von Kronhelm received a number of British officers at the War Office half an hour ago, and it is said that he is already making preparations to vacate the post he has usurped.

“The great German Army has been defeated by our British patriots, who have fought so valiantly and so well. It is not likely that the war will be resumed. Von Kronhelm received a number of British officers at the War Office half an hour ago, and it is said that he is already making preparations to vacate the post he has usurped.”

“Lord Byfield has issued a reassuring message to London, which we have just received with instructions{539} to print. It declares that although for the moment only a truce is proclaimed, yet this means the absolute cessation of all hostilities.

“Lord Byfield has sent a comforting message to London, which we have just received with instructions{539} to publish. It states that while only a truce is declared for now, it signifies the complete end of all hostilities.”

“The naval news of the past few days may be briefly summarised. The British main fleet entered the North Sea, and our submarines did most excellent work in the neighbourhood of the Maas Lightship. Prince Stahlberger had concentrated practically the whole of his naval force off Lowestoft, but a desperate battle was fought about seventy miles from the Texel, full details of which are not yet to hand. All that is known is that, having now regained command of the sea, we were enabled to inflict a crushing defeat upon the Germans, in which the German flagship was sunk. In the end sixty-one British ships were concentrated against seventeen German, with the result that the German Fleet has practically been wiped out, there being 19,000 of the enemy’s officers and men on the casualty list, the greatest recorded in any naval battle.

The naval news from the past few days can be summed up briefly. The British main fleet entered the North Sea, and our submarines did an excellent job around the Maas Lightship. Prince Stahlberger had gathered nearly all of his naval forces off Lowestoft, but a fierce battle took place about seventy miles from the Texel, and we don’t have all the details yet. What we do know is that, having regained control of the sea, we were able to deal a crushing defeat to the Germans, including the sinking of their flagship. In the end, sixty-one British ships faced off against seventeen German ones, resulting in the near-total destruction of the German Fleet, with 19,000 enemy officers and men listed as casualties, the highest number recorded in any naval battle.

“Whatever may be the demands for indemnity on either side, one thing is absolutely certain, namely, that the invincible German Army and Navy are completely vanquished.

“Whatever the demands for compensation on either side, one thing is absolutely certain: the unbeatable German Army and Navy are completely defeated.”

“The Eagle’s wings are trailing in the dust.”{540}

“The eagle's wings are dragging in the dirt.”{540}

CHAPTER V

HOW THE WAR ENDED

Days passed—weary, waiting, anxious days. A whole month went by. After the truce, London very gradually began to resume her normal life, though the gaunt state of the streets was indescribably weird.

Days passed—long, restless, anxious days. A whole month went by. After the truce, London slowly started to return to its normal routine, although the bleak condition of the streets was strangely unsettling.

Shops began to open, and as each day passed, food became more plentiful, and consequently less dear. The truce meant the end of the war, therefore thanksgiving services were held in every town and village throughout the country.

Shops started to open, and as each day went by, food became more available and, as a result, cheaper. The truce signaled the end of the war, so Thanksgiving services were held in every town and village across the nation.

There were great prison-camps of Germans at Hounslow, Brentwood, and Barnet, while Von Kronhelm and his chief officers were also held as prisoners until some decision through diplomatic channels could be arrived at. Meanwhile a little business began to be done; thousands began to resume their employment, bankers re-opened their doors, and within a week the distress and suffering of the poor became perceptibly alleviated. The task of burying the dead after the terrible massacre of the Germans in the London streets had been a stupendous one, but so quickly had it been accomplished that an epidemic was happily averted.

There were large German prison camps in Hounslow, Brentwood, and Barnet, while Von Kronhelm and his top officers were also held as prisoners until a decision could be made through diplomatic channels. In the meantime, some business started to pick up; thousands returned to work, banks opened their doors again, and within a week, the hardships and suffering of the poor noticeably improved. The job of burying the dead after the awful massacre of Germans in the London streets was a massive undertaking, but it was completed so quickly that an epidemic was thankfully avoided.

Confidence, however, was not completely restored, even though each day the papers assured us that a settlement had been arrived at between Berlin and London.

Confidence, however, wasn’t fully restored, even though every day the news assured us that an agreement had been reached between Berlin and London.

Parliament moved back to Westminster, and daily meetings of the Cabinet were being held in Downing Street. These resulted in the resignation of the Ministry,{541} and with a fresh Cabinet, in which Mr. Gerald Graham, the organiser of the Defenders, was given a seat, a settlement was at last arrived at.

Parliament returned to Westminster, and daily Cabinet meetings took place at Downing Street. These led to the resignation of the Ministry,{541} and with a new Cabinet, which included Mr. Gerald Graham, the organizer of the Defenders, a settlement was finally reached.

To further describe the chaotic state of England occasioned by the terrible and bloody war would serve no purpose. The loss and suffering which it had caused the country had been incalculable; statisticians estimated that in one month of hostilities it had amounted to £500,000,000, a part of which represented money transferred from British pockets to German, as the enemy had carried off some of the securities upon which the German troops had laid their hands in London.

To further describe the chaotic situation in England caused by the terrible and bloody war would be pointless. The loss and suffering it inflicted on the country were immense; experts estimated that in just one month of fighting, it amounted to £500,000,000, some of which represented money transferred from British citizens to the Germans, as the enemy had taken some of the securities that the German troops had seized in London.

Let us for a moment take a retrospective glance. Consols were at 50; bread was still 1s. 6d. per loaf; and the ravages of the German commerce-destroyers had sent up the cost of insurance on British shipping sky-high. Money was almost unprocurable; except for the manufacture of war material, there was no industry; and the suffering and distress among the poor could not be exaggerated. In all directions men, women, and children had been starving.

Let’s take a moment to look back. Consols were at 50; bread was still 1s. 6d. per loaf; and the destruction caused by German commerce raiders had driven up the cost of insurance on British shipping. Money was nearly impossible to get; aside from making war materials, there wasn’t any industry; and the suffering among the poor was immense. In every direction, men, women, and children were starving.

The mercantile community were loud in their outcry for “peace at any price,” and the pro-German and Stop-the-War Party were equally vehement in demanding a cessation of the war. They found excuses for the enemy, and forgot the frightful devastation and loss which the invasion had caused to the country. They protested against continuing the struggle in the interests of the “capitalists,” who, they alleged, were really responsible for the war.

The business community was vocal in their demand for “peace at any cost,” and the pro-German and Stop-the-War Party were just as intense in calling for an end to the war. They made excuses for the enemy and ignored the terrible destruction and loss that the invasion had brought to the country. They opposed continuing the fight for the sake of the “capitalists,” who they claimed were actually to blame for the war.

They insisted that the working class gained nothing, even though the British Fleet was closely blockading the German coast, and their outcry was strengthened when a few days after the blockade of the Elbe had begun two British battleships were so unfortunate as to strike German mines, and sink with a large part of their crews. The difficulty of borrowing money for the prosecution of the war was a grave obstacle in the way of the party of{542} action, and preyed upon the mind of the British Government.

They argued that the working class gained nothing, even though the British Fleet was tightly blockading the German coast. Their complaints grew louder when, a few days after the Elbe blockade started, two British battleships accidentally hit German mines and sank, taking a large part of their crews with them. The challenge of borrowing money to continue the war was a serious hurdle for the party of{542} action, and it weighed heavily on the British Government's mind.

The whole character of the nation and the Government had changed since the great days when, in the face of famine and immense peril, the country had fought Napoleon to the last and overthrown him. The strong aristocratic Government had been replaced by a weak Administration, swayed by every breath of popular impulse. The peasantry who were the backbone of the nation had vanished, and been replaced by the weak, excitable population of the towns.

The entire character of the nation and the Government had shifted since the great days when, in the face of famine and huge danger, the country had fought Napoleon to the end and defeated him. The robust aristocratic Government had been replaced by a weak Administration, influenced by every wave of public sentiment. The peasantry, who were the backbone of the nation, had disappeared and been replaced by the fragile, easily stirred population of the cities.

Socialism, with its creed of “Thou shalt have no other god but Thyself,” and its doctrine, “Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,” had replaced the religious beliefs of a generation of Englishmen taught to suffer and to die sooner than surrender to wrong. In the hour of trial, amidst smoking ruins, among the holocausts of dead which marked the prolonged, bloody, and terrible battles on land and at sea, the spirit of the nation quailed, and there was really no great leader to recall it to ways of honour and duty.

Socialism, with its mantra of “You should prioritize yourself above all else,” and its belief that “Let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die,” had taken the place of the religious values of a generation of Englishmen who were taught to endure and to die rather than give in to what was wrong. In the moment of crisis, amidst the devastation, and among the countless dead that marked the lengthy, brutal, and horrific battles on land and at sea, the nation's spirit faltered, and there was truly no great leader to remind it of the paths of honor and duty.

Seven large German commerce-destroyers were still at sea in the Northern Atlantic. One of them was the splendid ex-Cunarder Lusitania, of 25 knots, which had been sold to a German firm a year before the war, when the British Government declined to continue its subsidy of £150,000 per annum to the Cunard Company under the agreement of 1902. The reason for withdrawing this subsidy was the need for economy, as money had to be obtained to pay members of Parliament. The Cunard Company, unable to bear the enormous cost of running both its huge 25-knot steamers, was compelled to sell the Lusitania, but with patriotic enterprise it retained the Mauretania, even though she was only worked at a dead loss.

Seven large German commerce-destroyers were still operating in the Northern Atlantic. One of them was the impressive former Cunard liner Lusitania, which could travel at 25 knots. It had been sold to a German company a year before the war when the British Government decided to stop funding the Cunard Company with an annual subsidy of £150,000 under the 1902 agreement. The subsidy was pulled due to the need for budget cuts, as money was required to pay Members of Parliament. The Cunard Company, unable to handle the massive expenses of operating both its large 25-knot steamers, was forced to sell the Lusitania, but with a sense of patriotism, it kept the Mauretania, even though it was running at a significant loss.

The Mauretania, almost immediately after the outbreak of war, had been commissioned as a British cruiser, with orders specially to hunt for the Lusitania, which had now been renamed the Preussen. But it was easier{543} to look for the great commerce-destroyer than to find her, and for weeks the one ship hunted over the wide waters of the North Atlantic for the other.

The Mauretania, soon after the war started, was enlisted as a British cruiser, with specific orders to search for the Lusitania, which had now been renamed the Preussen. However, it was easier{543} to seek out the massive commerce-destroyer than to actually locate her, and for weeks, one ship scoured the vast waters of the North Atlantic in pursuit of the other.

The German procedure had been as follows:—All their commerce-destroyers had received orders to sink the British ships which they captured when these were laden with food. The crews of the ships destroyed were collected on board the various commerce-destroyers, and were from time to time placed on board neutral vessels, which were stopped at sea and compelled to find them accommodation. For coal the German cruisers relied at the outset upon British colliers, of which they captured several, and subsequently upon the supplies of fuel which were brought to them by neutral vessels. They put into unfrequented harbours, and there filled their bunkers, and were gone before protests could be made.

The German strategy was as follows: All their commerce raiders were ordered to sink British ships they captured when those ships were carrying food. The crews from the destroyed ships were gathered on board the various raiders and occasionally transferred to neutral vessels that were stopped at sea and forced to give them shelter. Initially, the German cruisers relied on British coal ships, capturing several, and later on the fuel supplies brought in by neutral ships. They docked in remote harbors, filled their fuel tanks, and left before any protests could be raised.

The wholesale destruction of food, and particularly of wheat and meat, removed from the world’s market a large part of its supplies, and had immediately sent up the cost of food everywhere, outside the United Kingdom as well as in it. At the same time, the attacks upon shipping laden with food increased the cost of insurance to prohibitive prices upon vessels freighted for the United Kingdom. The underwriters after the first few captures by the enemy would not insure at all except for fabulous rates.

The massive destruction of food, especially wheat and meat, took a significant portion of global supplies off the market and immediately raised food prices everywhere, both in the UK and abroad. At the same time, the attacks on ships carrying food drove insurance costs to outrageous levels for vessels headed to the UK. After the initial enemy captures, insurers would only provide coverage at extremely high rates.

The withdrawal of all the larger British cruisers for the purpose of defeating the main German fleets in the North Sea left the commerce-destroyers a free hand, and there was no force to meet them. The British liners commissioned as commerce-protectors were too few and too slow, with the single exception of the Mauretania, to be able to hold their adversaries in check.

The withdrawal of all the larger British cruisers to take on the main German fleets in the North Sea left the commerce-destroyers unchallenged, and there was no force to confront them. The British liners that had been put into service as commerce protectors were too few and too slow, with the exception of the Mauretania, to effectively hold their opponents at bay.

Neutral shipping was molested by the German cruisers. The German Government had proclaimed food of all kinds and raw cotton contraband of war, and when objection was offered by various neutral Governments, it replied that Russia in the war with Japan had treated cotton and food as contraband, and that no{544} effective resistance had been offered by the neutral Powers to this action. Great Britain, the German authorities urged, had virtually acquiesced in the Russian proceedings against her shipping, and had thus established a precedent which became law for the world.

Neutral shipping was disrupted by the German cruisers. The German government declared all types of food and raw cotton as contraband of war, and when various neutral governments objected, they responded by saying that during Russia's war with Japan, cotton and food were treated as contraband too. They noted that no{544} significant resistance was put up by neutral powers against this action. The German authorities argued that Great Britain had essentially accepted Russia's actions against its shipping, which set a precedent that became law worldwide.

Whenever raw cotton or food of any kind was discovered upon a neutral vessel bound for British ports, the vessel was seized and sent into one or other of the German harbours on the West Coast of Africa. St. Helena, after its garrison had been so foolishly withdrawn by the British Government in 1906, remained defenceless, and it had been seized by a small German expedition at the very outset. Numerous guns were landed, and it became a most useful base for the attacks of the German commerce-destroyers.

Whenever raw cotton or any kind of food was found on a neutral ship heading to British ports, the ship was captured and sent to one of the German ports on the West Coast of Africa. After the British Government foolishly withdrew the garrison from St. Helena in 1906, the island was left vulnerable and was taken by a small German expedition right at the start. Many guns were brought ashore, turning it into a very useful base for German commerce raiders.

Its natural strength rendered its recapture difficult, and the British Government had not a man to spare for the work of retaking it, so that it continued in German hands up to the last week of the struggle, when at last it was stormed after a vigorous bombardment by a small force despatched from India.

Its natural strength made it tough to retake, and the British Government didn't have anyone to spare for the job, so it remained in German control until the last week of the conflict, when it was finally stormed after a heavy bombardment by a small force sent from India.

The absurd theory that commerce could be left to take care of itself was exploded by the naval operations of the war. The North Atlantic had continued so dangerous all through September that British shipping practically disappeared from it, and neutral shipping was greatly hampered. All the Atlantic ports of the United States and the South American seaboard were full of British steamers, mainly of the tramp class, that had been laid up because it was too dangerous to send them to sea. The movement of supplies to England was carried on by only the very fastest vessels, and these, as they ran the blockade-runners’ risks, demanded the blockade-runners’ compensating profits.

The ridiculous idea that trade could manage itself was shattered by the naval battles of the war. The North Atlantic remained so perilous throughout September that British shipping basically vanished from it, and neutral shipping faced significant obstacles. All the Atlantic ports in the United States and along the South American coast were filled with British cargo ships, mostly of the tramp variety, that were docked because it was too risky to send them out to sea. The supply shipments to England were only handled by the fastest ships, and as they faced the risks of running blockades, they required the high profits that came with those dangers.

In yet another way the German Government enhanced the difficulty of maintaining the British food supply. When war broke out, it was discovered that German agents had secured practically all the “spot{545} wheat” available in the United States, and had done the same in Russia. Germany had cornered the world’s available supply by the outlay of a modest number of millions, and its agents were instructed not to part with their supplies except at an enormous price. In this way Germany recouped her outlay, made a large profit, and caused terrific distress in England, where the dependence of the country upon foreign supplies of food had been growing steadily all through the early years of the twentieth century.

In another way, the German government made it harder to maintain the British food supply. When the war started, it was discovered that German agents had secured nearly all the “spot wheat” available in the United States, and had done the same in Russia. Germany had cornered the world's supply by spending a relatively small number of millions, and its agents were ordered not to sell their supplies except for an outrageous price. This way, Germany recovered its investment, made a large profit, and caused significant hardship in England, where the country’s reliance on foreign food supplies had been steadily increasing throughout the early years of the twentieth century.

The United Kingdom, indeed, might have been reduced to absolute starvation, had it not been for the fact that the Canadian Government interfered in Canada to prevent similar German tactics from succeeding, and held the German contracts for the cornering of Canadian wheat, contrary to public policy.

The United Kingdom could have faced total starvation if the Canadian Government hadn't stepped in to stop similar German tactics from working in Canada and prevented the Germans from monopolizing Canadian wheat, which was against public policy.

The want of food, the high price of bread and meat in England, and the greatly increased cost of the supplies of raw material sent up the expenditure upon poor relief to enormous figures. Millions of men were out of employment, and in need of assistance. Mills and factories in all directions had closed down, either because of the military danger from the operations of the German armies, or because of the want of orders, or, again, because raw materials were not procurable. The British workers had no such accumulated resources as the French peasant possessed in 1870 from which to meet distress. They had assumed that prosperity would continue for all time, and that, if it did not, the rich might be called upon to support them and their families.

The lack of food, the high prices of bread and meat in England, and the significantly increased costs of raw materials drove the spending on poor relief to astronomical levels. Millions of people were unemployed and needed help. Mills and factories everywhere had shut down, either due to the military threat from the German forces, lack of orders, or because raw materials were unavailable. The British workers didn’t have the savings that French peasants had in 1870 to rely on during tough times. They had believed that prosperity would last forever and that if it didn’t, the wealthy would support them and their families.

Unfortunately, when the invasion began, many rich foreigners who had lived in England collected what portable property they possessed and retired abroad to Switzerland, Italy, and the United States. Their example was followed by large numbers of British subjects who had invested abroad, and now, in the hour of distress, were able to place their securities in a handbag and withdraw them to happier countries.{546}

Unfortunately, when the invasion started, many wealthy foreigners who had been living in England gathered their valuables and moved abroad to Switzerland, Italy, and the United States. A lot of British citizens who had investments overseas followed their lead, and now, in this difficult time, they were able to pack their securities into a handbag and take them to safer places.{546}

They may justly be blamed for this want of patriotism, but their reply was that they had been unjustly and mercilessly taxed by men who derided patriotism, misused power, and neglected the real interests of the nation in the desire to pander to the mob. Moreover, with the income-tax at 3s. 6d. in the pound, and with the cost of living enormously enhanced, they declared that it was a positive impossibility to live in England, while into the bargain their lives were exposed to danger from the enemy.

They can rightly be criticized for their lack of patriotism, but they responded that they had been unfairly and harshly taxed by people who scorned patriotism, abused their power, and ignored the true interests of the country in their eagerness to please the masses. Furthermore, with the income tax at 3s. 6d. per pound and the cost of living greatly increased, they stated that it was absolutely impossible to live in England, especially since their lives were also at risk from the enemy.

As a result of this wholesale emigration, in London and the country the number of empty houses inordinately increased, and there were few well-to-do people left to pay the rates and taxes. The fearful burden of the extravagant debts which the British municipalities had heaped up was cruelly felt, since the nation had to repudiate the responsibility which it had incurred for the payment of interest on the local debts. The Socialist dream, in fact, might almost be said to have been realised. There were few rich left, but the consequences to the poor, instead of being beneficial, were utterly disastrous.

As a result of this mass emigration, the number of empty houses in London and across the country skyrocketed, and there were hardly any wealthy people left to pay the rates and taxes. The heavy burden of the excessive debts that British municipalities had accumulated was severely felt, as the nation had to reject the responsibility for covering the interest on local debts. The Socialist dream, in fact, could almost be said to have come true. There were few rich people remaining, but the impact on the poor, instead of being helpful, was completely devastating.

Under the pressure of public opinion, constrained by hunger and financial necessities, and with thousands of German prisoners in their hands, the British Government acceded to the suggested conference to secure peace. Von Kronhelm had asked for a truce, his proposals being veiled under a humanitarian form. The British Government, too, did not wish to keep the German prisoners who had fought with such gallantry longer from their hearths and homes. Nothing, it added, was to be gained by prolonging the war and increasing the tale of bloodshed and calamity. A just and honourable peace might allay the animosity between two great nations of the same stock, if both would let bygones be bygones.

Under the pressure of public opinion, facing hunger and financial needs, and with thousands of German prisoners in their custody, the British Government agreed to the proposed conference to secure peace. Von Kronhelm had requested a ceasefire, his proposals wrapped in humanitarian language. The British Government also didn’t want to keep the German soldiers, who had fought so bravely, away from their families any longer. They noted that nothing would be gained by extending the war and adding to the death toll and suffering. A fair and honorable peace could help reduce the hostility between two great nations of the same heritage, if both sides were willing to move on from the past.

The response of the German Government was chilling and discouraging. Germany, it practically said, had no use for men who had surrendered. Their hearths and{547} homes could well spare them a little longer. The destruction of the German Navy mattered nothing to Germany, who could build another fleet with her flourishing finances. Her army was in possession of Holland and the mainland of Denmark, and would remain so until the British Army—if there were any—arrived to turn it out. The British Government must state what indemnity it was prepared to pay to be rid of the war, or what surrender of territory it would make to obtain peace.

The response from the German Government was cold and discouraging. Germany essentially stated that it had no use for men who had surrendered. Their homes could easily manage without them for a while longer. The destruction of the German Navy meant nothing to Germany, which could build another fleet with its strong finances. Its army occupied Holland and mainland Denmark and would stay there until the British Army—if there was one—showed up to push them out. The British Government needed to clarify what compensation it was willing to offer to end the war or what territory it would give up to achieve peace.

At the same time the German Press, in a long series of inspired articles, contended that, notwithstanding the ultimate British successes, England had been the real sufferer by the war. The struggle had been fought on British soil, British trade had been ruined, British finances thrown into utter disorder, and a great stretch of territory added to the German Empire. Holland and Denmark were ample recompense for the reverses at sea.

At the same time, the German press, in a long series of compelling articles, argued that despite Britain’s eventual victories, England had actually suffered the most from the war. The conflict took place on British soil, British trade was devastated, British finances were thrown into complete chaos, and a large area of land was taken into the German Empire. Holland and Denmark were more than enough compensation for the losses at sea.

The British blockade of the German coast was derided as ineffective, and the British losses due to German mines were regarded as a sign of what the British Navy had to expect if it continued the war. Then a picture was painted of Germany, strong, united, triumphant, confident, firm in her national spirit, efficient in every detail of administration, while in England corruption, inefficiency, and incompetence were alleged to be supreme.

The British blockade of the German coast was mocked as ineffective, and the British losses from German mines were seen as a warning of what the British Navy could expect if it kept fighting. A portrayal emerged of Germany as strong, united, victorious, confident, and solid in its national spirit, with efficient administration in every aspect, while allegations of corruption, inefficiency, and incompetence in England were rampant.

But these Press philippics and the haughty attitude of the German Government were, in reality, only attempts to impose upon the British people and the British Government. Subsequent information has shown that German interests had suffered in every possible way, and that there was grave danger of foreign complications. Unfortunately, the behaviour of the German Press had the expected effect upon England. The clamour for peace grew, and the pro-Germans openly asserted that a cessation of hostilities must be purchased at any price.

But these strong criticisms from the press and the arrogant stance of the German Government were really just attempts to manipulate the British people and the British Government. Later information revealed that German interests were hurting in every possible way, and there was a serious risk of foreign complications. Unfortunately, the actions of the German Press had the expected impact on England. The demand for peace increased, and pro-German supporters openly claimed that stopping the fighting had to be achieved at any cost.

At the mediation of the French Government negotiations between the British and German Governments were resumed in the first days of November. But the{548} Germans still adhered inflexibly to their demand for the status quo. Germany must retain Holland and Denmark, which were to become States of the German Empire, under their existing dynasties. Turkey must retain Egypt, whither the Turkish troops had penetrated during the chaos caused by the invasion of England. The Dutch East Indies must become a part of the German Empire.

At the request of the French Government, negotiations between the British and German Governments started up again in the early days of November. But the{548} Germans remained firm in their demand for the status quo. Germany insisted on keeping Holland and Denmark, which were to become part of the German Empire, under their current royal families. Turkey had to keep Egypt, where Turkish troops had moved in during the chaos from England's invasion. The Dutch East Indies were to be integrated into the German Empire.

Certain foreign Powers, however, which had been friendly to England now avowed their readiness to support her in resisting these outrageous demands. But the outcry for peace in England was growing continually, and the British Ministry was helpless before it. The Germans must have got wind of the foreign support which was secretly being given to this country, since at the eleventh hour they waived their demands as regards Egypt and the Dutch East Indies.

Certain foreign powers that had been friendly to England now expressed their willingness to support her in fighting against these outrageous demands. However, the call for peace in England was growing stronger, and the British government felt powerless to stop it. The Germans must have picked up on the foreign support that was being secretly given to this country, as at the last moment, they dropped their demands regarding Egypt and the Dutch East Indies.

The lot of these two territories was to be settled by an International Congress. But they finally secured the consent of the British Government to the conclusion of a peace on the basis that each Power should retain what it possessed at the opening of October. Thus Germany was to be confirmed in her possession of Holland and Denmark, while England gained nothing by the peace. The British surrender on this all-important head tied the hands of the foreign Powers which were prepared to resist vehemently such an aggrandisement of Germany.

The fate of these two regions was to be decided by an International Congress. However, they eventually obtained the British Government’s agreement to a peace that allowed each Power to keep what it had at the beginning of October. This meant Germany was confirmed in its control of Holland and Denmark, while England didn’t gain anything from the peace. The British concession on this crucial issue restricted the foreign Powers that were ready to strongly oppose Germany’s expansion.

As for the Congress to deal with Egypt and the East Indies, this does not fall within the sphere of our history.

As for Congress addressing Egypt and the East Indies, that isn't part of our history.

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

*   *   *   *   *   *   *

Peace was finally signed on 13th January 1911. The British Empire emerged from the conflict outwardly intact, but internally so weakened that only the most resolute reforms accomplished by the ablest and boldest statesmen could have restored it to its old position.

Peace was finally signed on January 13, 1911. The British Empire came out of the conflict appearing intact, but it was so weakened internally that only the most determined reforms executed by the most capable and courageous leaders could have brought it back to its former stature.

Germany, on the other hand, emerged with an additional 21,000 miles of European territory, with an extended seaboard on the North Sea, fronting the{549} United Kingdom at Rotterdam and the Texel, and, it was calculated, with a slight pecuniary advantage. Practically the entire cost of the war had been borne by England.

Germany, on the other hand, ended up with an extra 21,000 miles of European land, gaining an extended coastline along the North Sea, facing the{549} United Kingdom at Rotterdam and Texel, and it was estimated that there was a small financial benefit as well. Almost the entire cost of the war had been covered by England.

Looking back upon this sad page of history—sad for Englishmen—some future Thucydides will pronounce that the decree of Providence was not undeserved. The British nation had been warned against the danger; it disregarded the warning. In the two great struggles of the early twentieth century, in South Africa and the Far East, it had before its eyes examples of the peril which comes from unpreparedness and from haphazard government. It shut its eyes to the lessons. Its soldiers had called upon it in vain to submit to the discipline of military service; it rebelled against the sacrifice which the Swiss, the Swede, the German, the Frenchman, and the Japanese made not unwillingly for his country.

Looking back on this unfortunate chapter of history—unfortunate for the British—some future historian will likely conclude that the decree of fate was justified. The British people had been warned about the danger; they ignored the warning. In the two major conflicts of the early twentieth century, in South Africa and the Far East, they had clear examples of the risks that come from being unprepared and from random governance. They turned a blind eye to the lessons. Their soldiers had pleaded in vain for them to accept the discipline of military service; the nation resisted the sacrifices that the Swiss, Swedes, Germans, French, and Japanese were willing to make for their country.

In the teeth of all entreaties it reduced in 1906 the outlay upon its army and its fleet, to expend the money thus saved upon its own comfort. The battalions, batteries, and battleships sacrificed might well have averted invasion, indeed, have prevented war. But to gain a few millions, risks were incurred which ended ultimately in the loss of hundreds of millions of money and thousands of lives, and in starvation for myriads of men, women, and children.

In the face of all pleas, it cut its spending on the army and navy in 1906 to use the saved money for its own comfort. The troops, artillery, and warships that were sacrificed could have possibly prevented invasion and even stopped the war. But to save a few million, risks were taken that ultimately resulted in the loss of hundreds of millions and thousands of lives, along with starvation for countless men, women, and children.

As is always the case, the poor suffered most. The Socialists, who had declaimed against armaments, were faithless friends of those whom they professed to champion. Their dream of a golden age proved utterly delusive. But the true authors of England’s misfortunes escaped blame for the moment, and the Army and Navy were made the scapegoats of the great catastrophe.

As always, the poor were the ones who suffered the most. The Socialists, who had spoken out against weapons, turned out to be untrustworthy allies of the people they claimed to support. Their vision of a better future was completely false. However, the real causes of England’s troubles avoided blame for the time being, and the Army and Navy were blamed for the massive disaster.

That the Army Council and the Admiralty had been criminally weak could not be denied. Their weakness merely reflected the moral tone of the nation, which took no interest in naval or military affairs, and{550} then was enraged to find that, in the hour of trial, everything for a time went wrong. When success did come, it came too late, and could not be utilised without a great British Army capable of carrying the war into the enemy’s country, and thus compelling a satisfactory peace.

That the Army Council and the Navy Department had been dangerously ineffective couldn’t be denied. Their lack of strength merely reflected the national attitude, which showed little interest in military or naval matters, and{550} then was furious to discover that, when it truly mattered, everything went wrong for a while. When success finally arrived, it was too late, and could not be used without a strong British Army capable of taking the fight to the enemy’s territory, thus ensuring a favorable peace.

 

The End

The End

Printed by Morrison & Gibb Limited, Edinburgh

Printed by Morrison & Gibb Limited, Edinburgh

Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber:
United Kingdom=> United Kindgom {pg 22}
atached to his=> attached to his {pg 86}
had themelves been=> had themselves been {pg 215}
even a possilibity=> even a possibility {pg 301}
position to be atacked=> position to be attacked {pg 313}
had pratically=> had practically {pg 332}
cross at his thoat=> cross at his throat {pg 339}
of his mazagine=> of his magazine {pg 437}
the whole popluation=> the whole population {pg 464}
was re-reported=> was reported {pg 525}
retain Holland and Demark=> retain Holland and Denmark {pg 548}


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!